Opera omnia 7: Opera historica et hagiographica: Vita sancti Aedwardi regis et confessoris 9782503551821

Citation preview

CORPVS CHRISTIANORVM Continuatio Mediaeualis

IIL A

CORPVS CHRISTIANORVM Continuatio Mediaeualis

II A

AELREDI RIEVALLENSIS Opera Omnia _ /

OPERA HISTORIGA ET HAGIOGRAPHICA

TURNHOUT BREPOLS &PUBLISHERS 2017

AELREDI RIEVALLENSIS

VITA SANCTI A DWARDI REGIS EI CONFESSORIS

ANONYMI

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE

edidit Francesco MARZELLA

TURNHOUT BREPOLS & PUBLISHERS 2017

CORPVS CHRISTIANORVM Continuatio Mediaeualis in ABBATIA SANCTI PETRI STEENBRVGENSI a reuerendissimo Domino Eligio DEKKERS fundata nunc sub auspiciis Vniuersitatum

UNIVERSITEIT ANTWERPEN VRE UNIVERSITEIT BRUSSEL UNIVERSITEIT GENT KATHOLIEKE UNIVERSITEIT LEUVEN UNIVERSITE CATHOLIQUE DE LOUVAIN edita

editionibus curandis praesunt Rita BEYERS Alexander ANDREE Emanuela COLOMBI Georges DECLERCQ Jeroen DEPLOIGE Paul-Augustin DEPROOST Anthony DUPONT Jacques ELFASSI Guy GULDENTOPS

Hugh HOUGHTON Paul MATTEI

Mathijs LAMBERIGTS Gert PARTOENS

Dominique PorrEL

Kees SCHEPERS

Marc VAN UYTFANGHE

Johan LEEMANS

Marco PETOLETTI

Paul TOMBEUR

Wim VERBAAL

uoluminibus parandis operam dant LucJocQuÉ Bart JANSSENS Paolo SARTORI Christine VANDE VEIRE

D/2017/0095/54 ISBN 978-2-503-55182-1

Printed in the EU on acid-free paper O 2017, Brepols Publishers n.v., Turnhout, Belgium

All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise, without the prior permission of the publisher.

In memoriam

Luca Nardis

Owpeay ehabere, Owpecy Ode Matth. 10, 8

CORPVS

CHRIST

PAESE reninnl cordi Males Sy SER er. st

ao À

et

EV. 1534

oT oV

#

"AE

E

AR p

"d o 6$ fAsc PeloS

D

d PE chines wt

v

had

À x are

e

ses

ei

tu enna s

ete

WERL

Kg fiot

; ddl Moved

a.

DE

Ares br ALES

just ettfiio

b A zi

ta terttesa

Mitta Jae Die p sub Roi

réath

ra

des C

LS

D d

n. : Picts

1i

—

FAN Homme

SN

= sy lé pére "i ! 9 Ee

Mardn F-5Rs ome

Mates 7 Le

Lid

|E ae

ove

-

"cap D

imas Va

il : D"

E

=

a oe

aret

dm|

-. |…

-

Enarate Co

——

MUS

À

PC

ai. Years

—

ea

sa

vertu Ay msan 4 PE

ub

i

Ne,

hus

s

ep

M

-

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The critical edition of Aelred of Rievaulx's Vita first appeared in

my PhD dissertation, defended in Florence at the Istituto Italiano di Scienze Umane, now part of the Scuola Normale Superiore di Pisa. During my doctorate I had the privilege of being supervised

by the late Prof. Dr. Paul Gerhard Schmidt, who unfortunately could not see the end of my work. It is my desire to remember him in this preface as an inspiring and supportive scholar and most of all as the kind person he was. Professor Franca Ela Consolino, who first supervised the dissertation delivered at the end of my "laurea specialistica', which

contained the editio princeps of the anonymous Vita sancti AEdwardi uersifice, offered a substantial contribution to the publication of this double edition investing time and patience to support me. During the years of my long and sometimes draining research, I have constantly been sustained by her encouragement, her precious suggestions and her wise advice. I could have never completed my editions without the guidance and training of such an excellent mentor. I am largely indebted also to Professor Lucio Ceccarelli, who

generously helped me with his unique expertise in the metrical

analysis of the poem and in the elaboration of the metrical data

I collected. It goes without saying that I am entirely responsible

for all the errors and possible misinterpretations in this volume. I would also like to thank Dr. Rosalind Love, who had an im-

portant role during my stay at ASNC Department of the Univer-

sity of Cambridge, where I spent a fruitful time and had the

opportunity to successfully complete my research on the manu-

script tradition of Aelred’s Vita Ædwardi and to prepare its critical edition. All the librarians of the English libraries I visited were extremely helpful and I am particularly grateful to the staff of the

British Library, Cambridge University Library and Gloucester Cathedral Library.

I would like to express my gratitude to the members of my doctoral thesis committee, Professor Franco Cardini, Professor Paolo Chiesa and Professor Antonella Degl’Innocenti, for their feed-

8

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

back and discussion on the critical edition of Aelred's Vita sancti

"Edwardi regis and Confessoris. I would also like to thank Prof. Dr. Rita Beyers, for accepting my research in this prestigious series, and for her opportune and

useful suggestions. Very special thanks go to Dr. Paolo Sartori and Christine Vande Veire, who followed every stage of the preparation of this volume with great competence, meticulousness and commitment.

Finally, I would like to thank my parents for their constant support and love.

PREFACE Aelred of Rievaulx's* Vita sancti /Edwardi Regis et Confessoris was written at the request of Lawrence, abbot of Westminster, soon after the canonization of King Edward in 1161, and was dedicated

to King Henry II, descendant of the saintly king. Preceded by a biography written by an anonymous author and by the clearly hagiographical biography written by the prior of Westminster, Osbert of Clare, in 1138, Aelred’s Vita enriched the hagiographical dossier of the saint with new miraculous episodes and was also endowed with strong political messages. It soon became the offi-

cial biography of the saint: its fortune is witnessed not only by the number of manuscripts that contain the text, but also by the fact that all the successive biographies of the saint were directly or indirectly dependent on it*.

This first critical edition of the Vita provides a text based on the best manuscript witnesses together with the editio princeps of a versification of the Vita written by an anonimous poet few years

later (Vita sancti /Edwardi uersifice). This poem, probably com-

posed between 1163 and 1173, was previously considered a mere versification of Aelred’s Vita: a close analysis of the text reveals instead that it is an original and precious document meant to promote the cult of the saint and defend the prerogatives and privi-

leges of Westminster Abbey during the delicate years of the struggle between the king and the archbishop of Canterbury, Thomas Becket.

' On Aelred's life and work see A. SQuiRE, Aelred ofRievaulx: a Study, London, 1969. s 2 For an overview of St. Edward’s biographies see D. PEZZINI, * Aelred of Rievaulx' (2009), 60 Citeaux, ’, Radiation and Genesis its s: Vita Sancti Edwardi Regis et Confessori

p- 27-77:

> Only few lines were published in H. R. LUARD, Lives ofEdward the Confessor (Rolls Series, 3), London, 1848, p. 381-383.

EP

"Pu ue

PH

TTD

*E Lg

j

DOT

xctl.

A M fs ret Weeia

"i

D

ND

eio ir dre Ld

m

VEA dd TII bis Ja.

Code iFor arte)fik Pil E Ais Seven fecuiti Hse s v

= fig E

Mig): oe

aps TUty dec ld Haut qu ere Frs Sas

Wut gol: .

loc heey apporte LE

agRAR

a

-

a m^ a taie noiictinepu "n dins:odios agotivocats

aise

d d vigegeid

le sobre sili vd waite “ vide

ae

à idqrmoiged «iia borksitits it fons A Bes té

m

neinsawur bna tabs» stis artirt are Dow dame sdt3o eoo lan

— flo shvonisisd ior TE Angaarsit dniiloq dove Vitiw.iewobing -owhvd iro soa heseonsterelotiuri asi comis ais bay “gat als ed ous 2ud 452 sry cisteea sabarisen

T1 we M" *aoPE

nd "m » nodi: ^

sabes adio esi qungoid »eierxa orislii aedi. - sif hab p

otedu

en eile aise ap

& 3o Borsa nit side ada daisrage

rome

cee

uz ed qooq amotisons nk vd asrirw S, adi Vo oil o "dados dao ait (sales bone. Moses, a

| e

Tubo

suuni à bobines vlegoiyet dossrt ur bee dut por D ra odi sinn seob sti Dav oW onSram 109fiusob iul RACE bird E AU oth A bns a ads waterystiollob sihi gai b qaddA vun sWdg expel

Hes

n >

AELREDI RIEVALLENSIS VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS ET CONFESSORIS

25:145 ces

LEAN

ITOMAS ATIV

aint TON

PR

INTRODUCTION 1. The manuscript tradition: 1.1. The witnesses

A list of the manuscripts of the Vita S. Edwardi regis et Confessoris was published by Anselm Hoste in his Bibliotheca Aelrediana*. Hoste used the list prepared by Carleton M. Sage*, who mainly relied on library catalogues and could not examine the majority of the manuscripts. Hoste reproduced Sage's list without

any integration, being able to examine only nine manuscripts out of twenty nine‘.

Four manuscripts do not actually contain the text of the Vita "Edwardi and therefore can be removed from the list: BRux-

ELLES, Koninklijke Bibliotheek, ms. 3334 (11986)5; CAMBRIDGE,

Corpus Christi College Library, ms. 404°; LONDON, British Library, ms. Harley 5637; OxFoRD, Bodleian Library, ms. Selden

Supra 55 (34.43) ®. ' Part of the contents of this chapter were already published in F. MARZELLA, ‘Ta tradizione manoscritta della Vita sancti Edwardi regis et Confessoris di Aelredo di Rievaulx’, Filologia Mediolatina, XIX (2012), p. 343-373. However, a new analysis of the manuscript tradition leads to a deeper understanding of the relationship of the manuscripts, in particular of the «family. > See A. Hoste, Bibliotheca Aelrediana | A Survey ofthe Manuscripts, Old Catalogues,

Editions and Studies concerning St. Aelred ofRievaulx (Instrumenta Patristica, 2), Steenbrugis, 1962, p. 123-126. 19 * See C. M. SAGE, "The Manuscripts of St. Aelred’, The English Historical Review,

(1904), p. 437-445, On p. 442-443.

4 These are the manuscripts marked with an asterisk in Hoste's list. in the 5 It contains an abbreviated version of the Vita which corresponds to the one Nova Legenda Angliae. text of 6 This manuscipt contains a collection of prophecies and on f. 96 there is the

the prophecy made by Edward on his deathbed (Vita Ædwardi, chap. XXIX). 7 The manuscript contains only some writings by John Stow. 8 The 15 century versification of the Vita "Edwardi — published in H. R. LUARD, t. In ms. HM Lives ofEdward the Confessor, p. 361-377 — is the only text in the manuscrip chap. XIIII only is there 64-65 f. on (CA), Marino ofSan 1342 of the Huntington Library of the Vita.

AELREDI VITA S. /EDWARDI

14

Two manuscripts were unknown to both Sage and Hoste:

GLOUCESTER, Cathedral Library, ms. 1; PETERBOROUGH, Central Library, ms. s. n.?. AVRANCHES, Bibliothéque Municipale, 167 Parchment, f. 104, 395 x 285 mm, two columns. À 15?" century rich leg-

endary, coming from Mont-Saint-Michel. The incomplete text of the Vita /Edwardi (ends abruptly at the end of chap. XXXIL l. 41: post primam gratiam quam debile corpus aluerat, nunc secundam...) is on f. 81*96*.

Catalogue général des manuscrits des bibliothéques publiques de France. Départements, Paris, 1886-, vol. 10, p. 82-86.

BERN, Burgerbibliothek, $68 Parchment, f. 198, 200 x 140 mm, late 12^ century, consists of three volumes. The names of Barnabé Brisson (d. 1591, Ex libb. B. Brissinij), Pierre Daniel (d. 1603, Ex libb. Petri Danielis Aurelij 1564) and Jacques Bongars (d. 1612, Bongars) appear on the first folio. The portion of manuscript which contains the Vita /Edwardi comes from England and is dated c. 117579. Aelred's text is on f. 83" — 120". Catalogus Codicum Bernensium (Bibliotheca Bongarsiana) — ed. H. Hagen, Bern, 1875, p. 458-460. See also The Historia Regum Britanniae of Geoffrey of Monmouth, \. Bern, Burgerbibliothek, MS. bridge, 1985, p. xx-xlvi.

568 — ed. N. Wright, Cam-

CAMBRIDGE, Corpus Christi College Library, 318 Parchment, in quarto, f. 4 +184 + 73 + 4,237 X 165 mm, two volumes. It

was written in the 12th century and according to M. R. James" the handwriting suggests a provenance from Canterbury, Christ's Church. On f. ii‘ there is a list of contents, below in red: Liber S. Andree apostoli de Rovecestria qui eum alienaverit anathema sit. Amen. On f. iv’: Hic liber datus Mattheo Cantuar. a decano roffensi. On the inferior margin of p. 1

was attached a slip of parchment, on which is inscribed: Liber de Claustro Roffensi. Per fratrem Willelmum de Cornubia monachum. Therefore ? In the list below only manuscripts that were completely examined were assigned sigla. Manuscripts which after a partial collation have not been considered (either because they are clearly descripti or very corrupted) are not marked at all. '* C£. The Historia Regum Britanniae ofGeoffrey ofMonmouth. I. Bern, Burgerbibliothek, MS. $68 — ed. N. Wright, Cambridge, 1985, p. xxxv-xlv. " M. R. JAMES, 4 Descriptive Catalogue of the Manuscripts in the Library of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, Cambridge, Cambridge, 1912, p. 128.

INTRODUCTION

I$

the manuscript was written in Rochester. The text of the Vita Edwardi, p. 1-39, is in one column only (25 lines). There are different interlinear

corrections, and it is possible to distinguish at least two further hands, the more recent one probably being the hand of Matthew Parker, once owner of the manuscript collection now in Corpus Christi College. One of Parker's additions is the following (p. 14): Cuzz autem episcopus de posteritate Edwardi quereret respondit Sanctus Petrus: Regnum Anglorum regnum Dei est, post istum prouidebit regem ad placitum suum. Ex Cap-

gravo. Sed quere in altera historia sequente capitulum tertium quam scripsit Osbernus. On p. 15 the name /Erbelrede was added on the margin. On p. 21-26 the Danegeld episode. M. R. JAMES, 4 Descriptive Catalogue of the Manuscripts in the Library of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, Cambridge, 1912, vol. 2, p. 128-131; ‘Parker Libary on the Web’: http:// parkerweb.stanford.edu/parker/actions/

page.do ?forward=home.

CAMBRIDGE, Corpus Christi College Library, 161 208 mm, two columns of Parchment, codex in folio, f. 152 + 1, 302 36-37 lines. End of 12" cent. or beginning of 13" century, written bydif-

ferent hands. Collection of hagiographical writings belonged to John Twyne (1524-1562), headmaster of King’s School, Canterbury and collector of manuscripts. M. R. James conjectures that the second part of the manuscript, containing many Vitae of abbots of Cluny, could come from an English Cluniac abbey, possibly Bermondsey Abbey, although the manuscript must have been composed in its present shape at Canterbury. In the folios containing the text of the Vita "Edwardi (108*-138") there are marginal annotations. For example on the inferior margin of £ 112 Matthew Parker notes, as in C: cum autem episcopus de posteritate Edwardi quereret respondit Sanctus Petrus ec. On the lower margin of f. 123" an older hand has added the missing interpretation of the name Godiva (chap. XVIII) in a gothic handwriting: imrerpretationem sui nominis magnifice rerum executione complente, interpretatur enim bonum

donum uel quod talem feminam ecclesie sancte profectibus pietas divina contulerat, uel quod ipsa fidei ac deuotionis Deo munus acceptissimum continue offerebat, cum tali ergo sui lateris socia, comes sanctissimus". At chap. XXV, after et beati regis merita adesse sibi sedulo precabatur (l. 8) there is an interpolation that is found also in 4 and the Peterborough manuscript: Zudierat enim populoque narrante didicerat sanctum uirum

pt tradi2 This is an interpolated episode which appears in part of the manuscri tion. See below, p. 67-68. " See below p. 31-32.

16

AELREDI VITA S. /EDWARDI

in uita sua munus curationum plenius per Dei Spiritum babuisse in illuminandis tamen cecis spetiali gloria prefulsisse. The presence of the epitome of the Vita written by Osbert in the same manuscript suggests the circulation of a dossier in which Aelred’s work

was considered the official biography. M.R. James, A Descriptive Catalogue ofthe Manuscripts in the Library ofCorpus Christi College, Cambridge, Cambridge, 1912, vol. 1, p. 358-363. See also A. G.

Watson, ‘John Twyne of Canterbury (d. 1581) as a Collector of Medieval Manuscripts: A Preliminary Investigation’, The Library, Sixth Series, 8 (1986), p. 133-

151, in particular p. 150.

Dus, Trinity College Library, 172 Parchment, f. 207. This manuscript is composed of three volumes, two of them can be dated to the first half of the 14‘ cent. and the third one to the late 14'^ cent. It was originally believed to come from Westmin-

ster, because of a misinterpretation of the name Petr, Whalley on p. 1". Colker suggests a provenance from Northampton, Marsha L. Dutton from Whalley, Lancashire's. The text of the Vita ZEdwardi is in the second volume on p. 21-64, followed by the Genealogia Regum Anglorum. On p. 21 the capital M contains a representation of a monk kneeling accompanied by an abbot, as he is holding a scroll to the king. On p. 22 the same monk appears in the initial capital G, still kneeling, facing a king, behind him a saint (St. John the Evangelist) puts a ring on the king’s finger (a reference to the legend of St. Edward’s ring, chap. XXVII)**. This is probably the manuscript used by Twysden for his edition of the Vita Edward.

'* Sce M. L. DUTTON, 'Aelred Historian: Two Portraits in Plantagenet Myth’, Cistercian Studies Quarterly, 28 (1993), p. 112-143, on p. 115 (a previous version of this article was published in French: ‘Aelred historien: deux nouveaux portraits dans un manuscrit de Dublin’, Collectanea Cisterciensia, 55 (1993), pp. 208-230). 5 [bid., p. 142-143.

"5 [t is hard to agree with the interpretation of Marsha Dutton, who in her description of the first scene assumes that Aelred (the monk) is offering a copy of the Vita to Henry II together with abbot Lawrence and suggests that the king represented in the second letter could be Edward II. See M. L. Dutton, ‘Aelred Historian’, p. 139-140 in particular. See also P. Burton, ‘Aelred face à l’histoire et à ses historiens. Autour de l'actualité aelrédienne', Collectanea Cisterciensia, 58 (1996), p. 161-195. Colker (Trinity College Library Dublin: Descriptive Catalogue of the Mediaeval and Renaissance Latin Manuscripts — ed. M. L. Colker, Aldershot, 1991, v. 1, p. 319) describing the scene in the capital G writes: « Monk (Aelred?) kneels before the same king. The king's hand and the

hand of the haloed figure (black hat tied to his shoulder) meet over monk's head ». One might notice that Aelred's habit was supposed to be white and not black, while the monk in the initials is dressed in black.

INTRODUCTION

17

Trinity College Library Dublin: Descriptive Catalogue ofthe Mediaeval and Renaissance Latin Manuscripts — ed. M. L. Colker, Aldershot, 1991, vol. 1, pp. 310-

320. GLOUCESTER, Cathedral Library, 1

Parchment, f. 194, 393 X 280 mm, written area 295 X 195 mm, two columns, 48 lines, 13° century. Legendary probably coming from the abbey of Reading (Leominster), third volume of a collection of saints’ lives, to which mss. 149 and 150 of LINCOLN, Cathedral Library belong. The text of the Vita Edwardi is on f. 118-135”. The Danegeld episode ap-

pears after chap. VI. A Catalogue of Gloucester Cathedral Library — ed. S. M. Edward, add. by Neil Ker, H. M. Nixon, R. A. May, Gloucester, 1972, p. 1.

LONDON, British Library, Add. 35110 Parchment manuscript compiled at the end of the 12 century (zerminus ante quem 1195), f. 187,290 X 190 mm., written area 205 X 135 mm., text in two columns of 32 lines. On f. 2”: Liber fratrum heremitarum ord. Sci. Augustini de Novo Castro; therefore the manuscript comes from the Augustinian friary in Newcastle. It belonged to Sir Henry Savile (15 491622), provost of Eton College, and was also in the collection of Sir Thomas Philipps (ms. 26075). It consists of a collection of saints’ lives related either to the Augustinian order or to England (St. Augustine, St. Cuthbert, St. Oswald, St. Columba, St. Aidan). The text is partially divided in /ectiones by more recent marginal annotations.

The text of the Vita Edwardi is on f. 153-186", followed by part of the

praefatio of the Genealogia Regum Anglorum. Catalogue ofAdditions to the Manuscripts in the British Museum in the Years 1894-1899, London, 1901, pp. 160-162. See also Adomnán'5 Lifeof Columba — ed. A. O. Anderson, M. O. Anderson (Oxford Medieval Texts), Oxford, 1991, p. lv-lvi.

LONDON, British Library, Add. 57533 Parchment manuscript, f. iv + 113, single columns of 45 lines, 285 x 200 mm, written area 210 X 132 mm. Written in England, at the end of the

12% century or at the beginning of the 13% century. There are various marginal notes written in two distinct and more recent hands (the oldest can possibly be dated to the 15" century). This is probably the man-

18

AELREDI VITA S. /EDWARDI

uscript kept in the abbey of the Augustinian canons in Leicester". It belonged to Hector Riding (late 14-15 th century; his name, Ectori Ry-

dyng, appears on f. iv), and to Thomas Allen from Oxford (1540-1632); on f ii there is the ex /ibris of the Gloddaeth Library and the annotation Mostyn MS 260. Yt was sold at Sotheby's on the 15^ of July 1920. On f iii there is the name of Professor Francis Wormald, paleographer and art historian; the annotation is dated to 1945.

The Vita Adwardi is on f. 1-227, followed by the Genealogia Regum

Anglorum. 'The manuscript contains other hagiographical texts and Innocent III's De miseria humanae conditionis. The Libraries ofthe Augustinian Canons — ed. T. Webber, A. G. Watson, London (Corpus ofBritish Medieval Library Catalogues, 6), 1997, p. 239-240. See also

Medieval Scribes, Manuscripts & Libraries / Essays presented to N. R. Ker — ed. M. B. Parkes , A. G. Watson, London, 1978, p. 291, 293 n. 63, 309.

LONDON, British Library, Arundel 63 Parchment, f. 165, 300 X 170 mm, written area 215 X 110 mm, gothic handwriting, first quarter of the 13° cent. Single column, 39 lines. According to Hoste, the manuscript comes from Rievaulx or Revesby*. On the lower margin of f. 124" the name William Wrysingh can be found. The manuscript belonged also to Thomas Gascoigne (14041458), maybe also to Thomas Howard, second earl of Arundel (1585-

1646) and it was given by Henry Howard, sixth duke of Norfolk (16281684), to the Royal Society London in 1667 and eventually passed on to the British Museum in 1831. There are interlinear corrections or addi-

tions written by a hand that is very similar to that of the main scribe. A later hand occasionally adds corrections or integrates new material. In chap. XXXV the same interpolation which can be found in D and in the Peterborough manuscript. The manuscript contains a collection of saints' lives. The text of the Vita Edward is on £. 1-24". Catalogue ofManuscripts in The British Museum, New Series, London, 18341840, vol. 1, part I: The Arundel Manuscripts, p. 13. See also C. H. TarBor,

‘A List of Cistercian Manuscripts in Great Britain’, Traditio: Studies in Ancient and Medieval History, Thought and Religion, 8 (1952), p. 402-418 (p. 407408, 418).

'? Cf. The Libraries ofthe Augustinian Canons — ed. T. Webber, A. G. Watson, London, 1998, p. 239-240.

** HosrE, Biblioteca Aelrediana, p. 124. It is not clear on what evidence Hoste’s supposition relies. Ker does not include this manuscript in the list of the manuscripts that belonged to Rievaulx or Revesby. Cf. Medieval Libraries of Great Britain: a List ofSur-

viving Books — ed. N. R. Ker (Royal Historical Society Guides and Books, 2), London, 1964^, p. 158-159.

INTRODUCTION

I9

LONDON, British Library, Cotton Otho A VI This parchment manuscript, approximately 285 x 220 mm, f. 169, was

seriously damaged in the Cotton fire and cannot be exactly dated. It contains the Old English Alfredian version of Boetius’ De consolatione philosophiae (£. 1-129"). The text of the Vita Ædwardi (£. 130°-169") is incomplete (it breaks at chap. XXVIIL l. 1: Circumstant palatini...) and is almost impossible to read. Originally the manuscript contained also Excerpta quaedam historica de S. Edwardo and a Historiola de quodam insano ad bonam mentem vestituto per merita S. Edwardi. Neither of them can now be read in the restored manuscript. Catalogue ofthe Manuscripts in the Cottonian Library 1696 (Catalogus Librorum

Manuscriptorum Bibliothecae Cottonianae), Thomas Smith, Reprinted from Sir Robert Harley’s Copy, Annotated by Humfrey Wanley, together with Documents

Relating to the Fire of 1731 — ed. C. G. C. Tite, Cambridge, 1984, p. 66.

LONDON, British Library, Cotton Vespasianus B XI Parchment manuscript in quarto maiori, f. 158. Consisting of different

volumes, the most recent texts have been dated to the 15^ century. Aelred’s two works come from the same volume and are dated to the beginning of the 13" century at the latest. 260 x 190 mm, written area 220 X 152 mm, two columns, 36 lines, f. 158. Gothic handwriting. There

are few annotations or marginal corrections, probably made by the same hand that wrote the main text. The manuscript also contains some chronicles of different prove-

nance. The Vita Adwardi is on f. 847-108", followed by the Genealogia Regum Anglorum. Catalogue ofthe Manuscripts in the Cottonian Library 1696 etc. — ed. C. G. C. Tite, Cambridge, 1984, p. 110.

LoNDON, British Library, Cotton Vitellius C XII This parchment manuscript was partially damaged in the Cotton fire, but it is completely readable. F. 290, 14^ cent. It is a collection of historical and hagiographical texts. The Vita "Edwardiis on f. 236*-254". The Danegeld episode is on f. 239°-240".

Catalogue of the Manuscripts in the Cottonian Library 1696 etc. — ed. C. G. C. Tite, Cambridge, 1984, p. 88.

LoNDON, British Library, Cotton Vitellius F III Although damaged in the Cotton library fire (1731), this parchment codex is still readable, even though the first lines of each folio are missing:

the number is variable, in better preserved folios only one or two lines

AELREDI VITA S. /EDWARDI

20

are missing. The text is written in two columns of 3o lines. Gothic writing, approximately 330 X 260 mm, 100 f. The manuscript is listed in the

catalogue of Rievaulx abbey’? and was written in the second half of the 12" century. It belonged to Henry Savile of Banke (d. 1617). In addition to the Vita Ædwardi (f. 3°-44") it contains some of Aelred’s writing about historical and hagiographical subjects: Genealogia Regum Anglorum, Vita et miracula Sancti Niniani Episcopi. The last text in the manuscript is Passio S. Agathae virginis (BHL 133).

Catalogue ofthe Manuscripts in the Cottonian Library 1696 etc. — ed. C. G. C.

Tite, Cambridge, 1984, p. 103; Medieval Libraries ofGreat Britain: a List ofSurviving Books — ed. N. R. Ker (Royal Historical Society Guides and Books, 2), London,

19647,

p. 159.

The Libraries

of the Cistercians,

Gilbertines

and

Premonstratensians — ed. D. N. Bel (Corpus ofBritish Medieval Library Catalogues, 3), London, 1992, p. 97°.

|

LONDON, British Library, Harley 200 Parchment, codex i» quarto, f. 208, 196 X 130 mm, written area 10 X 100 mm, 14-15 century. Collection of historical English texts. The text of the Vita /Edwardi, on a separate fascicle, is on f. 150*-

208" On fos. 161-165" the Danegeld episode. The last part of the text (f. 208" )is written bya later hand (it seems to be an addition due to the loss of the original last folio of the manuscript). A Catalogue ofthe Harleian Manuscripts in the British Museum. With Indexes of Persons, Places, and Matters — ed. H. Wanley, D. CasleyW. Hocker et alii; rev. R. Nares, Sir H. Ellis, T. H. Horne, London, 1808-1812, vol. 1, p. 62-63.

LONDON, British Library, Harley 322 Parchment, codex iz quarto, f. 158, 200 X 170 mm, written area 177 X 134 mm, single column, 30 lines, 14° cent. The text of the Vita Edwardi,

f. 9"-36*, was written by different scribes, the prologue and the epistle to Lawrence, abbot of Westminster, are missing. The Vita /Edwardi is pre-

ceded by a brief text: Precationes ad missam in die S. Edwardi regis Anglorum. A Catalogue ofthe Harleian Manuscripts in the British Museum: With Indexes of Persons, Places, and Matters — ed. H. Wanley, D. Casley, W. Hocker et alii; rev. R. Nares, Sir H. Ellis, T. H. Horne, London, 1808-1812, vol. x, p. 197-198.

?? Published in The Libraries ofthe Cistercians, Gilbertines and Premonstratensians -

ed. David N. Bel (Corpus ofBritish Medieval Library Catalogues, 3), London, 1992, p.87137. *° On the importance of this manuscript see also E. FREEMAN, Narratives ofa New Order/ Cistercian Historical Writing in England, 1150-1220 (Medieval Church Studies, 2), Turnhout, 2002, p. 100.

INTRODUCTION

Q

21

LoNDON, British Library, Harley 4976 Parchment, f. 208, 245 x 155 mm, written area 156 X 96 mm, 14° cen-

tury. The Vita ZEdwardi (£. 1-40) is the only text contained in the manuscript. Below the last line of the Vita there are the same two elegiac couplets in honour of the Holy Trinity found in ms. Stowe 1047". A Catalogue ofthe Harleian Manuscripts in the British Museum. With Indexes of Persons, Places, and Matters — ed. H. Wanley, D. Casley, W. Hocker et alii; rev. R. Nares, Sir H. Ellis;T.H. Horne, London, 1808-1812, vol. 3, p. 235.

LoNDON, British Library, Royal 6 B IX Parchment, f. 198, 300 X 210 mm, written area 235 X 155 mm, 15™ cent. Collection of theological writings. The text of the Vita Edwardi is on f. 1787-197". Because ofan evident lack of space, the scribe also used the margin of f. 197" to copy the last chapter of the Vita. On f. 192” (chap. XXXL l. 11) below uel terrere non temptent... an interesting inter-

polation, which would attribute to dying Edward the desire to have William as successor to the throne, follows: Astantibusque prelatis et magnatibus simulque regine ait rex: "Nouerint singuli et uniuersi me ius quod in regnum

Anglie habeo, qui sine liberis decedo, Willelmo duci Normannorum concessisse, quem regalis stematis sanguine constat insignitum et me ex eiusdem stirpe propagatum,

Haraldumque ducem quem presentem astare uideo regnum Anglie, ad quod secundum aliquorum assercionem aspirauerat, gratis abiurasse nisi ex consensu dicti ducis

Willelmi benigne fuerit eidem interueniente matrimoni-

alis federis beneficio gratanter contributum". Quod in propatulo contestatus est dux Haraldus et in manu regis fidei apposicione data dextra confirmauit. Archiepiscopus uero Stigandus, qui unus erat ex circumstantibus, hiis

auditis et uisis, ait: *Nouerit dux Haraldus quod si hiis contra ierit, quod absit, nunquam ego, ad quem regalis inunctionis ius pertinere dinoscitur, capiti eius imponere regale presumam diadema". Rex igitur equanimior effectus...

Catalogue of Western Manuscripts in the Old Royal and King’s Collections — ed.

Sir G. F. Warner, J. P. Gilson, London, 1921, vol. 1, p. 137.

21 See below. In the Harleian manuscript the second line opens with the clearly erroneous variant trucidant instead of cui dant.

22,

AELREDI VITA S. /EDWARDI

LoNDON, British Library, Stowe 104 ; h th Parchment, f. 149, 256 X 175 mm, written area 170 X 110 mm, 12°"-13° century. Single column, 32 lines. Marginal notes dated to the 15^ cent. Among other texts contained there is Bede's Historia Ecclesiastica. The Vita Ædwardi is on f. 118'-149*. Below the last line of the Via there

are some elegiac couplets in honour of the Trinity: Gloria summa Deo qui solus iure triumphat / Cui dant obsequium singula quodque suum / Quem trinum numero sed nomine credimus unum / Persone triplicant simplat usia triplum. Catalogue oftbe Stowe Manuscripts in tbe British Museum, London, 1895-1896, vol. 1, p. 59-60.

LONDON, Lambeth Palace Library, 138 Parchment and paper, f. 133, 305 X 210 mm, seven fascicles, 13 cent. To-

gether with some treatises by Seneca, there are some chronicles and William FitzStephen’s Vita sancti Thome archiepiscopi et martiris. The text of the Vita Edwardi, f.179'-204", is incomplete (it starts with chap. I, l. 48-49: noster natalibus ortus, expl. In conuentu fratrum ymni re-). M. R. JAMES, A4 Descriptive Catalogue ofthe Manuscripts in tbe Library ofLambeth Palace, Cambridge, 1932, p. 218-220.

LONDON, Lambeth Palace Library, 331 Parchment, f. 157, 265 X 185 mm, two fascicles, one from the 15" cent., the other, in which the Viza ZEdwardi (£. 118-157", 30 lines per folio) together with the final part of St. Thomas' gospel is contained, is from the 13%-14% cent. On f. 157” the text of the Translatio of St. Edward,

which breaks with the words: cepit super hoc habere deliberacionem... (1.72). The manuscript possibly comes from Peterborough. M. R. JAMES, A4 Descriptive Catalogue ofthe Manuscripts in the Library ofLambeth Palace, Cambridge, 1932, p. 436-437.

LONDON, Lambeth Palace Library, 761 Parchment, f. 70, 224 x 158 mm, 13" cent. The Vita Edwardi, (from

f. 1), followed by the Translatio (the first part is missing, inc. Alexander episcopus..., |. 87.), is the only text contained. On f. 43-48" a different version of the story of St. Edwards's ring (chap. XXVII).

^* See F. MARZELLA, ‘L’anello del re e il *Paradiso" dell'evangelista / Genesi di un episodio della Viza Sancti Edwardi regis et Confessoris di /Exedo di Rievaulx', Hagiographica,

XVIII (2011), p. 217-261.

INTRODUCTION

25

M. R. JAMES, 4 Descriptive Catalogue ofthe Manuscripts in the Library ofLambeth Palace, Cambridge, 1932, p. 804-805.

OxForD, Bodleian Library, 285 (2430) Parchment, f. vii + 186, 366 X 270 mm, written area 270 X 197 mm,

double columns, 36 lines per column. Written in the first half of the 13 cent. A collection of Vitae of saints, some of them (Ivo, Ethelred, Ethel-

bert, Oswald, Dunstan) connected with the Benedictine abbey of Ramsey, Huntingtonshire, where the manuscript was probably compiled. On f. 108": Hec qui descripsit devotus quique rescripsit, / Yvo sacer, de te, placeat Dominoque tibi. 'This sentence expresses a devotion for St. Ivo and seems to confirm the provenance from Ramsey, where the body of the saint was translated. The Vita Ædwardi is on f. $8'-80". F. MADAN, H.H. E. CRASTER, 4 Summary Catalogue ofWestern Manuscripts in the Bodleian Library at Oxford which have not hitherto been catalogued in the Quarto Series with References to the Oriental and Other Manuscripts, Oxford, 1922, vol. 2, part. 1, p. 359-360.

OxroRD, Bodleian Library, Digby 59 Parchment, iz octavo, f. 153, 200 X 124 mm, single column, 27 lines per

page, late 12°" century, owned by Thomas Allen (1540-1632). The manuscript also contains some texts written by the Venerable Bede. The Vita Ædwardi is on f. 92'-144" On f. 107 (chap. XIII), on a margin: Gyllmychel, id est, filius Michaelis, Hibernice.

W. D. Macray, Catalogi codicum manuscriptorum bibliothecae Bodleianae, pats IX: Codices a viro clarissimo Kenelm Digby, Eq. Aur. anno 1634 donatos, complectens, adiecto indice nominum et rerum, Oxford, 1883, p. 63.

OxrorD, Bodleian Library, Laud. Misc. 668 Parchment manuscript iz quarto minori, 195 X 120 mm, £152, end of 12^ cent. Single column, 34 lines. According to Sage, the manuscript could

come from Yorkshire, while Ker suggests a provenance from Durham ^.

*3 Ker includes the manuscript in the list of the mss. of Ramsey with a question mark. C£. Medieval Libraries, p. 285. ?* C£. A. Squire, ‘Historical Factors in the Formation of Aelred of Rievaulx’, Collectanea Cisterciensia, 22 (1960), p. 262-282, on p. 266 n. 16.

AELREDI VITA S. /EDWARDI

24

Squire convincingly states that the manuscript was written between 1173 and 118975.

The Vita AEdwardi is on f. 1*-38", followed by Genealogia Regum Anglorum, Miracula Hagustaldensis Ecclesiae, Vita et miracula Sancti Niniani Episcopi. The other texts are mainly hagiographies and homilies. H. O. Coxz, Catalogi Codicum Manuscriptorum Bibliothecae. Bodleianae. Pars IL, fasc. 2. Codices Latinos et miscellaneos Laudianos complectens, Oxford, 1858, col. 482-484.

OxFORD, St. John’s College, 14.976 Parchment, f. 205, 208 X 145 mm, written area 155 X 100 mm, 12" cen-

tury. It contains, among other texts, the Vita Kenelmi and Elizabeth of Schónau's works. The Vita Zdwardi is on f. 1'-59”. The Danegeld episode strangely appears after chap. XXVII. R. Hanna, 4 Descriptive Catalogue of the Western Medieval Manuscripts of St John’s College, Oxford, Oxford, 2002, p. 212-215.

PETERBOROUGH, Central Library, s.n. Paper, f. viii + 63 + ili, 230 X 143 mm, written area 163 X 98 mm, 28-32

lines per f. Written by Thomas Sandon between 1471 and 1483, probably

coming from Westminster. Together with the Vita Adwardi (f. 1°-41°), this manuscript also contains two other texts related to St. Edward: the sermon Jn translacione S. Edwardi Confessoris?" (£. 41'-44"), the integral text of the Translatio (f. 44-47") anda Sequentia de S. Edwardo (£. 48"). The text of the Vita ZEdwardi includes also the Danegeld episode (below chap. VI). In chap. XXXV the same interpolation found also in 4 and D. N. R. Ken, Medieval Manuscripts in British Libraries, Oxford, 1969-2002, vol. 4, p. 170-171. See also: P. JACKSON, "In traslacione sancti Edwardi" :The Lost Ser-

mon by ZElred of Rievaulx found?', Cistercian Studies Quarterly, 40 (2005), p: 46-85.

^5 C£. ibid. The terminus post quem is deduced by the presence of Passio S. Thomae Cantuariensis in the manuscript, the terminus ante quem instead by the fact that the last king listed in the genealogy of kings of England and Scotland is Henry II.

*© See A Descriptive Catalogue of the Western Medieval Manuscripts of St John’s College, Oxford— ed. R. Hanna, Oxford, 2002, p. 212-215 "7 According to Peter Jackson, who published this text, this is the homily given by Aelred on the 13° October 1163, on the translation of the body of the saint. Cf. P. JackSON, "In translacione sancti Edwardi": The Lost Sermon by AElred of Rievaulx found?’,

Cistercian Studies Quarterly, 40 (2005), p. 46-83.

INTRODUCTION

25

WINCHESTER, Cathedral Library, XII Parchment, codex in quarto, f. 91, two columns, 33 lines per page, js cent. The manuscript contains the Visiones of Elizabeth of Schonau, the

Liber uiarum Dei and other minor works; a biography of St. Thomas Becket (BHL 8180). The text of the Vita ZEdwardi is on f. 50*-80", on f. 80"-82" the Danegeld episode. On £. 51” a capital letter G decorated with the figure ofa king (Edward) holdinga sceptre in his right hand and a parchment roll in his left. 1.2. Lost Manuscripts

Manuscripts containing the text of the Vita /Edwardi appear in the inventories of manuscripts which belonged to the Cistercian

abbeys of Meaux (Yorkshire)** and Titchfield (Hampshire) * and to St. Augustine’s abbey at Canterbury?°. 2. Redactional variants and families

A first partial collation of all the manuscripts showed the existence of some main groups that have their specific amount of errors — as discussed below — and must be considered families. The following manuscripts belong toa group: BL UY, DUBLIN, 1rinity College, ms. 172 and LONDON, British Library, ms. Add. 57533. To another group belong 4 C D G H N O S and mss. AVRANCHES, Bibliothèque Municipale, 167; LONDON, Lambeth Palace 331 and 761; LONDON, British Library, Cotton Otho A VI

and Royal 6 B IX; GLOUCESTER, Cathedral Library, 1; OXFORD,

St. John’s College, 149; PETERBOROUGH, Central Library, s.n.;

28 In the same manuscript there was also the text of the Genealogia Regum Anglorum. Bell See The Libraries ofthe Cistercians, Gilbertines and Premonstratensians,- ed. D. N. 69. p. 1992, London, 3), , Catalogues (Corpus of British Medieval Library >? Ibid. p. 198.

?? See St Augustine's Abbey, Canterbury — ed. B. C. Barker-Benfield (Corpus of British Medieval Library Catalogues, 13), London, 2008, vol. 2, p. 1506. Prologus, ?' Manuscripts were firstly collated on the basis of the following chapters:

revealed to be Epistola, IX, XVIII, XXIV, XXV, XXXI, XXXIV. Manuscripts which were witnesses best clearly descripti or excessively corrupted were discarded and only the collated completely.

26

AELREDI VITA S. /EDWARDI

WINCHESTER, Cathedral Library, XII. To a third group belong

EIQR».

In the witnesses of the first group together with the text of the Vita Adwardi there are also other works by Aelred: the Genealogia Regum Anglorum follows the text of the Via in B F.L U V and in DUBLIN, Trinity College, ms. 172 and in two manuscripts

(V and L) there are also the Vita sancti Niniani and the Miracula Hagustaldensis Ecclesiae. The interest of the compilers of these codexes seems to be directed more towards the author of the Vita, Aelred, and to his historical-hagiographical production than to-

wards the figure of the Confessor; the provenance of the best among these manuscripts, ascribable to centres in the North East of England, seems to be compatible with this interest: B comes from Newcastle, Z from Yorkshire or Durham and F from Rievaulx. In the witnesses of the second group there are no other works by Aelred, they are mainly collections of saints' lives, containing

also the Life of St. Edward; in one manuscript (Lambeth Palace 761) the Vita Edwardi is the only text contained. The ones whose provenance is known come from the south of England:

from Westminster abbey, centre of the cult of the saint (mss. Lambeth Palace 761, Peterborough Central Library), possibly Canterbury (C) and Bermondsey abbey (D); G instead comes from Ramsey abbey (Huntingtonshire), a centre which is slightly more northern. Therefore it is possible to hypothesize that the manuscript from which is derived the first family, which we will call p» is ascribable to the north-east of England and more precisely to the abbey where the author lived, Rievaulx; the second one, which we will call w, seems to be linked with Westminster, the royal abbey

rebuilt by the Confessor which organized the campaign for his

* A similar division into three families was proposed in A. SQUIRE, /Aelred andKing David’, Collectanea Cisterciensia, 22 (1960), p. 356-377, on p- 376, n. 92: «A survey has

shown that there are three families of mss. Ms Laud Misc. 668 is typical of those which are associated with the north of England. Ms Digby s9 is characteristic of the larger group (ten in England and Avranches ms 167, at least) some of which indicate a connection with Westminster. Of the third group ms Harley 220 (sic!) is typical. Probably the first group would have come originally from one at Rievaulx. Twysden was using a ms of this family (Almost certainly now Trinity College Dublin ms 172)». ? As respectively supposed by SAGE, "The Manuscripts’, p. 442 and Ker, as reported in SQUIRE, ‘Historical Factors’, p. 266 n. 16. See above, p. 23-24.

INTRODUCTION

27

canonization. It is worth anticipating that the versification of the Vita Ædwardi, the Vita sancti Ædwardi uersifice, also written at

the request of Abbot Lawrence, follows the text of the manuscripts of the w family?+, which confirms the hypothesis that this was the version read at Westminster.

The third group, that does not seem to be connected to any particular town or region of England, constitutes a family, called £, the result of a contamination of p and w — as it will be demonstrated below — characterized also by further changes of the text. We will first focus on the first two families. There are main variant readings that distinguish p and w and there are no manuscripts of these families which have only some of these significant variants 55. The most significant variant readings are the following:

in chap. IX, l. 37-4056 Edward reveals that the king of Denmark drowned and died when he was about to sail and invade England. The manuscripts of the p family have the following passage: rex iniquus, ob nimiam superbiam quasi semetipsum non sustinens, et pedes et crura sinuose diuaricans, cum incau-

tius unum pedem extendisset e prora in mari labitur et statim abyssus uallauit eum, et pelagus cooperuit caput

eius 37.

In v instead we read (in Roman the words in common with p) **: rex iniquus, ob nimiam superbiam quasi semetipsum non

sustinens, et pedes et crura sinuose diuaricans, dum de

scapha in nauem conscendere pararet, pede lapso inter utrumque in mare corruit et statim abyssus uallauit eum, et pelagus

cooperuit

caput

cius. Sicque morte

sua

utrumque populum, Danorum scilicet et Anglorum, a peccato pariter et periculo liberauit.

?* See below, p. 190-191.

35 More problematic is the case of the variant reading concerning Godiva, see below,

p. 31-32 and 34.

«

e

36 For the correspondence between chapters in the present edition and in Migne’s

edition see the table on p. 50-63.

in mari. 37 Same passage in £, with the exception of iz mari e prora instead of e prora

38 Et statim — caput eius is a quotation from Ion. 2,6.

28

AELREDI VITA S. /EDWARDI

In the w text the circumstances of the death of the Danish king are explained in a more detailed way: he fell into the sea while passing from a boat (scapha) to a ship. Instead, in the p text, the reason why the king hangs out of the prow et pedes et crura sinuose diuaricans is not clear. The death of the Danish ruler had already been described in a detailed way in Aelred’s main source, the biography written by Osbert, who erroneously identifies the king with Sweyn??. In chap. V of Osbert, Vita Eadwardi (ed. Bloch, p. 76, l. 6-9) we read: Cumque de prora ad nauem in quam ingredi debebat pedem extendisset, iusto Dei iudicio, elapsus corruit, et demersus in mare miserabiliter exspirauit.

Therefore w follows Osbert’s text more closely and the comment which concludes the episode (Sicque — liberauit) also seems to rephrase what the prior of Westminster had already noted (Osbert, Vita Eadwardi, p. 76, ll. 9-12): Huiusque perniciosi capitis factum est exitio ut et pleps

mea ab infausta pernitie sit immunis et libera et tota Dacia ab homicidii libereretur offensa.

In both texts there is the same idea that the two nations were freed, and periculum in w corresponds to infausta pernicies in the Vita Eadwardi, while in w homidicium was replaced by peccatum.

In chap. XXIV (1. 25-26) Edward prophesies the future struggle between Godwin’s two sons, Harold and Tostig, and the battle of Stamford Bridge, which was also fought by the Norwegian Harold Hardrada, who was allied with Tostig. According to the p version, the Norwegian survived the battle: Tostinus in bello prosternitur, rex Norwagiae lapsus fuga in unam nauium cum paucis sese recepit *?

According to w instead, the Scandinavian leader died, and only a few people managed to escape:

?? Sweyn II Esdriddson died in 1074, this episode instead must be set in the firstyears of Edward's reign. 4? Same text in e.

INTRODUCTION

29

Tostinus in bello et ipse rex Norwagie prosternuntur et

exceptis paucis quos fuga seruauit totus eorum est fusus exercitus

The sources seem to agree on claiming that Harold Hardrada died at Stamford Bridge +", even though the Anglo-Saxon Chron-

icle (ms. D, sub anno 1066) and William of Malmesbury (Gesta Regum, 228, 11) inform us that the life of some Norwegians — among whom Olaf, Harold's son and future king of Norway was spared and that they were allowed to go back to their home country on their ships. I postpone my conclusions on the issue. For now I only point out that in the other chapter of the Vita "Edwardi in which the Stamford Bridge battle is discussed again

(chap. XXXIIII) we read that Tostig and Harold Hardrada were

killed on that occasion and that their army was almost completely slaughtered +.

Another notable variant occurs in chap. XXV (1. 33-41), in which the death of Earl Godwin is told. In p we read: Dixit et buccellam inferens ori, usque in gutturis medium protraxit. 'emptat

interius trahere, nec ualuit; tentat

emittere, sed haesit firmius. Mox meatus quibus ducebatur spiritus obcluduntur, euertuntur oculi, brachia rigescunt. Intuetur rex infeliciter morientem et, ultionem in eum

sentiens processisse diuinam, astantes

alloquitur:

“Extrahite, inquiens, canem istum". Accurrunt filii, protractumque de sub mensa talamis inferunt, ubi post modicum debitum proditori sortitus est finem 4.

^ Brooks quotes an oral tradition of the village of Barrow-on-Humber (Lincolnshire) according to which Hardrada survived the battle and became a hermit. Brooks suggests the possibility that the story was initially told by the soldiers who survived the battle and took refuge in the village. See F. W. BROOKS, The Battle ofStamford Bridge, York, 1956. I think we cannot exclude the possibility that the more popular story of Harold GodwinHastings son — also told by Aelred at the end of the chapter — who would have survived ReHardrada. Harold to and spent the rest of his time doing penance, referred rather garding this legend see below, p. 341-342, n. tol. 27/28. usque ^ Tunc ille [scil. Haraldus] caelesti promissione factus audacior, in manu ualida ex rei autem nunc brige, Stanforde tunc qui loco ad prouinciam Eboracense progrediens, in ur, prosternit uterque dux proelio ue consertoq offendit, euentu etiam pons belli dicitur, bostes paeneque totus eorum rex uidelicet Norwagenorum et frater proprius Anglici regis Tostius,

est-deletus exercitus. 43 Same text in €.

AELREDI VITA S. /EDWARDI

30

In w the story has other details and ends with words addressed

directly to the public: Cumque uir sanctus buccellam manu benedicens signasset, miser ille ori eam inferens usque in gutturis medium protraxit. Temptat interius trahere, nec ualuit; tentat emittere, sed haesit firmius. Mox meatus quibus ducebatur spiritus obcluduntur, euertuntur oculi, brachia rigescunt. Intuetur rex infeliciter morientem, et ultionem in eum

sentiens processisse diuinam, astantes alloquitur:

*Extrahite, inquiens, canem istum". Hinc, fratres karissimi, hinc liquido apparet quantam uim et efficaciam illa sancta manus habuerit, ad cuius motum bucella modica in tantam uirtutis molem excreuit ut neque eici posset, nec per

solitos meatus traduci, sed mox eum uita privavit, qui nec in uerbis ueritatem, nec in diuini nominis adiuratione reuerentiam obseruauit.

The first variant of w in this passage is extremely important. In p

the role of Edward in the episode is limited after all (the ruler comments on the scene of the servant who was about to fall down

and attributes to Godwin the responsibility for the death of his brother Alfred, in the end he orders the earl's sons to take away

his body) and Godwin meets God’s punishment by himself, in w the simple gesture made by the king is fundamental: it is his blessing which makes the piece of bread grow bigger in Godwin’s throat, as explained in the second variant. In other words, Edward is the active executor of the divine punishment and what he does

is very decisive. The version of the story in v, as well as conferring a more active role to Edward, has remarkable ideological implications. The implicit model of the whole episode of Godwin’s ‘ordeal’, in the Vita Edwardi as in older chronicles ++, seems to be

the Last Supper: the detail of the piece of bread blessed by Edward — absent in £lred’s possible sources — makes the superimposition

of the figure of the saint with that of Jesus more explicit. Therefore it seems that Edward’s imitatio Christi reaches here its high-

est point and that at the same time the sanctity of the Confessor is tinged with ecclesiastical rather than with lay colours. We will go back to this to discuss which version is the oldest one.

** The episode had been already told in three texts which precede the Vita Edwardi see below, p. 80-82.

INTRODUCTION

31

There are still two more problematic cases. The first one, concerning only one word, occurs at the very beginning of the text, in the prologue (l. 26-29), where Aelred directly addresses Henry IL, to whom he dedicates his work. In the manuscripts of the p family we read: Huius [scil. Ædwardi] uitam miraculis insignem, a mea paruitate, iubente uenerabili patre Laurentio Westmonasterii abbate, utcunque litteris traditam, tibi, gloriosissime rex Henrice, credidi destinandam, ut scias quanti sit

apud Deum meriti... The text in the manuscripts ofthe v family is the same, except for one word: instead of destinandam there is commendandam*.

The meaning of the sentence is similar (knowing the story of Edward will help Henry to understand how holy his predecessor was and to follow his example, as Aelred will explain below), but the

verb used by w, commendare, which can have both the meaning of ‘delivering’ the biography and of ‘recommending’ its reading — a much stronger meaning, in this context — makes the exhortation addressed to the ruler more vibrant. Finally, the case of the praise of Earl Leofric’s wife, Lady Godiva,

in chap. XVIII (1. 6-11). In the manuscripts of the p family we find: interpretationem sui nominis magnifice rerum

execu-

tione complente — interpretatur enim bonum donum, uel quod ipsam quasi bonum donum aecclesiae suae profuturum Christus attulerat, uel quod ipsa fidei ac deuotionis Deo munus acceptissimum continue offerebat —, cum tali ergo sui lateris socia comes sanctissimus...

GH NO (that constitute the branch 245 ofthe v family )have the

same passage, but it differs slightly from the one in p and appears to be rhetorically more refined: interpretationem sui nominis magnifice rerum

execu-

tione complente +7 — interpretatur enim bonum donum,

uel quod talem feminam ecclesie sancte profectibus pietas

divina contulerat, uel quod ipsa ** fidei ac devotionis Deo 45 In this case ¢ has commendandam as in o. 46 Cf. below, p. 44-45.

47 Complente] compleuit O. 48 Quod ipsa] ipsa quod G quod N.

32

AELREDI VITA S. /EDWARDI

munus acceptissimum continue offerebat —, cum tali ergo sui lateris socia come sanctissimus...

The same version of the passage appears in ¢, but with compleuit instead of complente, as in O. In the other manuscripts of the w family instead of the inter-

pretation of the name Godiva, that is actually based on its AngloSaxon etymology, we only read: ancilla quidem Christi deuotissima. This is evidently another modification of the text. Two other manuscripts of the w family have the first pas-

sage. One is Royal 6 B IX of the British Library, an interpolated manuscript +9, in which after ancilla quidem Christi deuotissima follows the etymological praise of Godiva as in the 0 branch and with quod ipsas? and complente: it is evident that the scribe of ms. Royal 6 B IX used H or a manuscript very close to it. The

other one is D: a second hand added in the margin of this passage — whereas in the main text there is only ancilla quidem Christi deuotissima — as it appears in the 9 branch. There are some con-

clusions that can already be drawn. First of all, since there are no conjunctive errors in the other manuscripts of w considered for

this edition (4 CDS), this variant does not seem to demonstrate that they constitute a separate branch of w opposed to 2. This means that the scribe of 2 probably did not find the passage in his main hyparchetype (that evidently had ancilla quidem Christ deuotissima), but found it in another manuscript. This manuscript was not a codex of the c family, because 9 (with the only exception of O) had the right complente instead of compleuit, that can be easily explained as an independent attempt by the scribes of e and O to provide a verb in the indicative mood after the rela-

tive clause (qui cum uxore sua) that precedes this passage. The manuscript consulted by the scribe of 2 did not have this passage in the margin, as in D, because otherwise we would have probably

found both ancilla quidem etc. and the etymological praise of Godiva in the main text of à, as happens in ms. Royal 6 B IX. These variants will now be discussed, looking for clues which could help us to recognise which version is the oldest one. The starting point of this analysis will be the variant readings in the episode of Godwin's ordeal.

+9 Cf. description on p. 21-22. 5° See above note 48.

INTRODUCTION

33

First of all, the efficacy of the saint's hand is celebrated in the conclusive part of the chapter with particular emphasis on its thaumaturgical power and on the value of the gesture: two very odd comments that cannot be compared to anything similar in

other passages of the text. In other chapters relating the miracles performed by Edward the saint’s hands have a relevant importance: in chap. XX-XXI sight returns to the blind thanks to the water used by the king to wash his hands and in two other episodes (chap. XIX and XXII) making the sign of the cross is fundamental to obtaining the healing of the sick; but, although the author comments briefly on the episodes, he never stresses the value of these gestures or the thaumaturgical power of the Con-

fessor’s hands. This passage would be an wnicum in the whole work. The exhortation to the audience is also suspicious. The Vita Edwardi was dedicated to the king, but the fratres karissimi we find in the w family implies a wide audience. Furthermore, in the whole Vita Edwardi Aelred never addresses his audience so explicitly: the directness of this passage, together with the anaphora of the adverb hinc, better matches the style of the sermons*. Also, the detail of the blessing of the bread by Edward is not told, even in the possible sources of this episode. After these observations it seems reasonable to assume that the oldest version of the episode is the one in p. If we consider the text inp the oldest one, it is also possible to explain the variant reading concerning the fate of Harold Hardrada after the battle of Stamford Bridge: the text of chap. XXIV was modified to remove the information about the possible survival of the Norwegian ruler,

already contradicted by the account of his death on the battle-

field in chap. XXXIV. In other words, the aim was to correct what seems to be an aporia of p, an inconsistency probably due to the fact that Aelred used two different sources for chap. XXIV and

chap. XXXIV ». On the contrary, if we suppose that v preceded p,

we should admit that someone modified the text, introducing inconsistencies instead of removing them, which does not seem to

5 Frater karissime is used only once in the Vita ZEdwardi, at chap. XLII, in a dialogue between two monks. 52 The fact that Aelred did not notice the inconsistency of the two versions at chap. XXIV and XXXIV can be explained by simply considering that chap. XXIV tells a story introduced for the first time in the hagiographical dossier of the saint, whereas chap. XXXIV derives from chap. XXVII of Osbert's work: the diversity of the sources used may account for the mistake made by the abbot of Rievaulx.

AELREDI VITA S. /EDWARDI

34.

be reasonable at all. We can come to the conclusion that the variant occurring in chap. IX can go back to the desire of someone -

the author or a scribe who evidently had the possibility of exam-

ining the Osbert’s Vita Eadwardiss — of explaining in a clearer way the circumstances of the death of the Danish king; in any case it would be an attempt to improve the text ofp. Therefore it seems demonstrable that the Westminster version is recentior than the Rievaulx one. The text of the Vita Edwardi must have been modified soon after its composition because the Vita sancti Edwardi uersifice, which can be dated to 1163-1170, is based on the w version 54.

The last two changes we examined not seem to add any detail

to the stories and seem to be aimed only at stylistic improvement. The substitution of destinandam with commendandam only slightly modifies the meaning of the sentence. The praise of

Lady Godiva, most likely known in the version witnessed by 0, D and ¢ was probably considered too obscure, or affected by an er-

ror, and substituted with the plainer ancilla quidem Christi deuotissima. * oko

Before evaluating the possibility that the differences between p and w might be considered authorial variants we will briefly exam-

ine some stylistic features of the modifications. The variant in the prologue consists of the substitution of only one word and we cannot exclude that this change could go back to Aelred’s intervention: the verb destinanare was already used by the Cistercian

in the lamentation for the death of king David (Genealogia Regum Anglorum, p. 4,1. 40): ipsam tibi lamentationem destinare

curaui), and before that in the De speculo caritatis (book I,

chap. XXVI, 76: mi amantissime et desideratissime cui praesens opusculum destinaui, p. 4s, 1204-1205), but commendare can be

found - depending again on the verb credere - in the De institutione inclusarum (chap. 11, p. 646, 318-319: de tempore quadrage-

simae locuturi, primo excellentiam eius credimus commendandam). The expression est fusus exercitus, which we found in the v version ? Either Aelred or a monk of Westminster might have had the opportunity to consult the text. 54 See below, p. 190-191.

INTRODUCTION

35

of chap. XXIV, can be read also in Aelred's De bello Standardii: quotiens ab eis Francorum est fusus exercitus (p. 62, l. 27). Going back to the episode of Godwin's death, we have already observed that the comment addressed to the audience in w would be instead an isolated case in the whole work: Aelred often addresses his audience using the words fratres karissimi, but only in his sermons. Furthermore, the adverb //quido never occurs in other

works by the Cistercian and, just to offer one more example, Aclred never uses the words uis and efficacia together. From examining these few cases one can infer that there are no

strong arguments to demonstrate definitively that all or some of these variants are or are not Aelredian; however what is evident is

that the text was read and copied in both versions (the p version in the north-east of England, the v version in the south) and that manuscripts of both families, as explained below, were probably used by the compiler of z. It seems opportune to make a distinction between these main variants. The variant of the prologue may well be a genuine Aelredian variant; also the details added in chap. IX can go back to the author. It cannot be excluded that Aelred slightly modified the text before delivering it in London. The modification of Godiva's praise and the elimination of the aporia of chap. XXIV could be ascribed to Aelred as well as to a scribe who felt confident

enough to try to improve the text. The variants in chap. XXV are

clearly due to the initiative ofa person who was not the author of the Vita: the emphasis on the power of the saint’s hand and the address to the audience are not in harmony with the rest of the narration and seem to be the result of a clumsy modification of the text hardly ascribable to the author. At any rate, all the changes — with the exception of the more problematic case of Go-

diva's celebration — appear together in all the witnesses of w (and

commendandam instead of destinandam is the only main variant

of w appearing also in ¢), and we should exclude the hypothesis of

a derivation of w from an exemplar of p with one or two variants to which the extant ones were added, because, as we will see, w

does not have the errors that are typical of the p family.

What can surely be affirmed is that p is the oldest version of the

Vita and offers a text which can be entirely attributed to the Abbot of Rievaulx.

At least some of the variants are ascribable to adifferent hand:

who could have had an interest in modifying this text? The gen-

36

AELREDI VITA S. EDWARDI

eral aim of the modifications was to improve the text where it appeared obscure or less consistent and at the same time to emphasise, as in the case of the episode of Godwin's death, the extraordinary power of the saint, endowing him with a more priestly characters. Such a remarkable interest in the Vita Ædwardi and in Edward can be attributed to Westminster Abbey: it is possible that some of the modifications were made at the centre of the cult of the saint. From a codex owned by the abbey, a copy with a text coinciding with the p version or at least very close to it, a manuscript could have been copied in which some passages of the text were changed; this manuscript would have become the (lost) hyparchetype from which the manuscripts of the w family would derive. The same manuscript or its copy could have been used for the versification of the Vita /dwardi, also commissioned by Abbot Lawrence. The hypothesis that these partial revisions of the text could have been done at the request of Lawrence cannot be excluded: the abbot who wanted and obtained the canonization of the king, who took his ring from his grave56, who celebrated the ceremony of his translation in the presence of King Henry II and the Archbishop of Canterbury and who commissioned two literary works, might have encouraged an improvement of the Vita Adwardi. Westminster abbey had the text circulate in this version and tried to make the story of Edward’s life known also through its versification. The text of the two Anglo-Norman biographies 57 as 55 The text was modified between 1165 and 1170, during the years of the struggle be-

tween King Henry II and Thomas Becket. Should we see in this more priestly character of Edward an aim of propaganda in favour of King Henry? It seems to me a contrived and unnecessary interpretation. I would simply imagine that the goal of these changes

was to make the priestly dimension of Edward’s sanctity grow and to underline the miraculous power of the gestures of the saint by proposing a model which could be closer to a public, which we can imagine were mainly made up of clerks and monks, after the circulation in the monasteries of the text originally addressed to the king. 56 As related in the chronicle of the #ranslatio, which can be read in some of the witnesses of the Vita dwardi. See below Appendix., p. 332, |. 187-189. 57 The lines of the Vie d'Édouard le Confesseur which narrate the death of the Danish king demonstrate that the author used an exemplar of the w family: “Sum cors e ses jam-

bes estent / Pur faire sun salt noblement / Od co que trop s'est esforcié / Sunt ses piez de bbord escrillié / Entre le batel e la nef / Chái en la mer tut süef" (1. 1593-1598). In the story of Godwin's death there is the detail of the blessing of the bread (1. 3895-3896.): *Li reis a tant sa main leva / E le mortel mossel seigna". These are the lines of the Estoire de Seint Aedward le rei which tell the death of the Danish king (l. 1329-1338): *Mais quant es nefs

deivent entrer, / Lur est venuz un encumbrer. / Quant li flot fu hauteplein, / Li rois ki

INTRODUCTION

37

the text of the rsth century Latin versification5? and the MiddleEnglish biographies 5? follow the v version 6».

3. Relationships ofthe manuscripts The critical edition of the Vita Edwardi, based on the best witnesses of the families, reconstructs the oldest version of the text,

with the variants of the v family appearing only in the apparatus. p has its own quota of errors, therefore the best witnesses of w are valuable in reconstructing a text as close as possible to the Ael-

redian original. The compiler of ¢ collated a manuscript of p and an exemplar of w with the variant version of the praise of Godiva. The main relationships between manuscripts of the p family are shown in the following stemma codicum:

fu lur suverein — / Ben vi, ben sai, ben le record — / Cum vout passer d'un bat en bord, / Chei entre la nef e le bat / En la mer, suvin e flat. / Noiez est, cuvert en l'unde / D'une wage grosse e parfunde". In this biography also we find the detail of the blessing of the bread: Li rois Aedward le mors benoit / E dist: *Duoint Deus l'espruf voirs soit" (vv. 3319-3320). Curiously, the author of an Icelandic saga about Edward, who knew the text of the Vita Edwardi indirectly through the liturgical texts, attributes the blessing of the bread to a bishop who blesses it on Edward’s request. See G. VIGFUSSON, Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents relating to the Settlements and Descents ofthe Northmen of the British Isles (Rolls Series, 88), London, 1887-1894, v. 3, p. 422. The value of this gesture possibly appeared too sacramental to be attributed to a lay man. 58 At |. 238-239 the anonymous author describes the circumstances of the death of the Danish ruler: *Vt scapha crudelem nauem deduxit ad altam / Corruit ascendens pede lapso pronus in undas". At 1. 373-374 the detail of the blessing of the bread before Godwin's 'ordeal': *Haec buccella meum sic obdat guttur, ut ipsum / Vel te prodideram’:

buccellam namque tenebat, / Quam rex suscepit, benedixit, tradidit illi". 59 The detail of the blessing of the bread is present in these biographies as well. In the poem we read: “be mossel he dude to his moup ac pe king hit blessepe er / hitbileuebe amidde his prote astranglep he was rizt per / & deide ate borde al stif wit schamnesse ynou / out al binepe pe bord harald his sone him drou / po was pe quene al faderles to late heo was so / bei mo traitors so were hit nere bote wel ido” (1. 870-875). This is the corresponding passage in the prose: "Herwyth he putt pe morsell of breed into hys mouth. Bott yett or itt went in: pe king blessed itt” (ed. Moore, p. 123). 6° The observations about the families raise questions about the possible Aelredian authorship of another text regarding St. Edward, the sermon found byPeter Jackson in the Peterborough manuscript. In my opinion the sermon was rather written on an anniversary of the translation of the body of the saint and is not the original one; see MARZELLA, ‘La tradizione manoscritta’, p. 371-372.

$

AELREDI VITA S. /EDWARDI

38

XII

zmxe B E

Add. 57533 XIII

U

XIV

TC172

The manuscripts of the p family, as anticipated, have common errors (and variant readings) which show that they all derive from the same hyparchetype. We will briefly discuss some examples. In the dedication to Henry II we read in the p (and ¢) manuscripts (l. 35-36): mirari dulce est (...) tanta continentia, where accusative (£antam continentiam) is needed instead of nominative; v» instead has miranda est (...) tanta continentia. In chap. I, l. 5, the word beati is omitted in p. In chap. XVII, which contains a letter from Pope Nicholas directly taken from chap. XI of Osbert’s Vita Eadwardi, we read (1. 13): ef socios in sua dilectione |subj. Deus] constituat..., but p omits sua, present in manuscripts of the w (and ¢) family and most of all in Osbert's text. In chap. XIX, l. 15, omits

the word spei. In chap. XXXIII (l. 6) the view of six blind people led by one monoculus is defined as a zziserabile spectaculum according to v^ (and c), p instead has zirabile spectaculum. 'The right reading is obviously miserabile spectalum, confirmed by the *' With the exception ofd, see below, p. 160, L. 6.

INTRODUCTION

39

occurrence of the same expression in chap. XIIL l. 9. In chap. XXXIX Aelred tells the story of the healing of Osbert from quartan fever; on Christmas day the prior prays, meditates and

(l. 22-23) inter sinum et praesepium pia cogitationum lustratione discurrit: this the reading of v. In p instead we find the more sim-

ple inter sinum et presepium pia cogitatio cum locutione discurrit. In the same chapter, l. 56, p omits the words miseratus intende®. None of the manuscripts of the p family can be considered the progenitor of the group: each of the extant manuscripts has its own errors and therefore we cannot consider it the original exemplar from which the others derived. As its dating (late 12° cent.) and its provenance (Rievaulx) suggest, V offers areliable text. In addition to those of the p family it

has its own errors: praecinctum instead of procintum (reading present in the other manuscripts of the Viza ZEdwardi and in the manuscript on which the edition of Osbert's Vita Eadwardi is

based) in the privilege granted by Pope Nicholas (l. 46); iz formam pelui instead of in formam peluis at chap. XXXII, |.12 (error also in U); at chap. XXXIL l. 37, uirtutum instead of uirtutem. It is also characterised by additions and omissions of words and a ordo uerborum sometimes different from that common to the manuscripts of both the p and w families ‘+. In Edward's letter to

Pope Nicholas (chap. XVI, |. 3) in V we read habet electae suae

aecclesiae, while in p, & and in the manuscript with the text of the Vita Eadwardi we find curam habet suae electae ecclesiae. T herefore the p family cannot be derived from J/6s. Add. 57533 repeats € In the context ofthat passage the verb is strictly necessary. See below, p. 176, l. 56. 5 For example: chap. XIL l. 57: est] oz. V; chap. XIV, L. 20: beatus Petrus] apostolus

add. V; in a same way chap. XVIL l. 32: Petro] apostolo 244. V; chap. XXVIL l. 75: Iohannis] apostoli et euangeliste 24. V; chap. XXXVI, |. 113: Iesu] Christo 222. V. 6+ For example: chap. IX, l. 14: omnium ... salute] zr. V; chap. XXII, l. 32: causam eius regi] e. r. c. referunt V; chap. XXIII, L 6: tantam ex regis manibus] e. r. m. t. J/; chap. XXVI l. 24-25: ornatum regium depositurus ingreditur] i. r. d. o. /; chap. XXVII,

l. 32: mentis sinu] zr. V; chap. XXXIX, l. 52-53: mensuram illius] zr. V. 65 In two cases V (followed by Add. 57533, which, as we will see, is a descriptus) differs from p and w and apparently offers better readings, which nevertheless can be easily explained as corruptions of the original text as witnessed by the other manuscripts. In chap. VI, |. 21-22, V has ira effrenatum whereas the rest of the tradition has ira efferatum, but maybe the scribe of V found in the manuscript he was copying the word efferatum abbreviated as effatum, he wrongly interpreted the mark as -re (instead of -er) and added an. In chap. VIII, |. 41-42, in Vwe find colloquia iuuenum deuitare, while the other manuscripts have colloquia iuuenum declinare. The reading of V is compatible with Aelred's

perusus scribendi (see De institutione inclusarum, 7: adolescentium et suspectarum

40

AELREDI VITA S. /EDWARDI

almost all the errors of V and follows the same ordo verborum when V differs from the other manuscripts. Add. 57533 also adds a further quota of errors: it seems to be a descriptus. In few cases Add. 57533 does not repeat the same uariae lectiones of V vs. the other manuscripts: — chap. XXVII L 73: Iohannis] apostoli et euangelistae add. V;

— chap. XXXII, |. 12: peluis] pelui V (et U); l. 37: uirtutem] uirtutum V; — chap. XXXIIIL I. 18: inquit] om. V; — chap. XXXVIIL |. 26: uacare] uaca V; — chap. XL, l. 30: exaudiuit] audiuit V; — chap. XLII, L. 41: superat] supererat V (ez O).

Some of these readings of V are clearly wrong and could be amended bya careful scribe, but the uariae lectiones of chap. XXVII, XXXIV and XL might appear more problematic. Although we cannot exclude the possibility that the scribe of Add. 57533 compared the text in V with that of another manuscript, examin-

ing these variants one might argue that it is not strictly necessary to suppose a contamination. In the first case (chap. XX VII) the scribe of Add. 57533 possibly omitted the appositions (apostoli et

euangelistae) that constitute an addition made by the scribe of V only by chance. The addition of /zquit after the first word of a direct speech in chap. XXXIV is not an isolated case: in chap. XXXVII l. 46, the scribe of Add. 57533 added izquit between the first two words of a direct speech (‘Oprime, inquit, /o-

queris....), in chap. XX, l. s1, still at the beginning of a direct speech, he wrote ‘Barbam, inquit... instead of ‘Barbam manu...;

we can come to the conclusion that also in this case the scribe of Add. 57533 corrected the text without examining another manuscript. In the reading of chapter XL the scribe of Add. 57533 added

a preposition to the verb: again, it is not an isolated case (chap. IX, l. 31: deducit instead of ducit, chap. XXI, |. 10: effluxerat instead of

fluxerat) and the scribe might have been influenced by the context (miracle obtained after prayers to the saint). The correct superat instead of supererat in V could be a banal case of haplography.

sonarum deuita colloquium, ed. Talbot, p. 642, l. 192), but it is clearly influenced by the verb witare that appears just one line above.

INTRODUCTION

41

Although Add. 57533 is still important for the history of the text because DUBLIN, Trinity College, ms. 17266 — used for Twys-

den's editio princeps — was copied from it, it is a descriptus and its variant readings will not appear in the apparatus. Ms. 172 obviously offers an even more corrupted text and it will not be considered for the edition $7. Some of the editions lack the variant reading of Add. 57533: — Prologus,l.3: perpetua] perpetuo Add. 57535, perpetua edd; — Epistola, 1. 2: domino et patri] # Add. 57533, #r. et domno add. edd; l. 11: ascribendum] ascribandum Add. 57533, ascribendum edd; - chap. I, l. 25: natus] cum add. Add. 57533, natus edd; l. 46: huius reginae] zr. Add. 57533, huius reginae edd; — chap. VIII, l. 22: aliquam] aliquem Add. 57535, aliquam edd; 1. 66: supersederit] supersedere Add. 57533,

supersederet edd; — chap. X, l. 76: tales] talis Add. 57533, tales edd; — chap. XIX, l. 34-35: conciliauit affectum] conciliauit Add. 57533, gratiam conciliauit edd; — chap. XXL l. 6: qui] et qui Add. 57535, qui et edd;

— chap. XXXIII, l. 5-6: properarunt] properarent Add.

$7535, properarunt edd; — chap. XXXVI I. 42: fateor] me add. Add. 57533, fateor edd; \. 103: ego domine] tr, Add. 57533, ego domine edd; l. 117: mutuo se] £r. Add. 57533, mutuo edd; — chap. XXXVIIL l. 26: decernis] discernis Add. 57533, decernis edd; — chap. XLL 1. 13: quiete] quieti Add. 57533, quiete edd; ]. 47: biduanae] biduanum Add. 57535, biduanae edd; — chap. XLII, l. 6: pro] pre Add. 57533, pro edd; |. 58: caeleste] celesti Add. 57533, coeleste edd.

the 66 Trinity College ms. 172 offers the same uariae lectiones of F further corrupting

text (in the following examples J indicates ms. 172). For example: chap. IX, |. 31: ducit] FJ; deducit FJ; chap.IX, l. 53: audiebant] audierunt FJ; chap. XVIII, |. 25: ipsum] illum

chap. XVIII, |. 31: intercipientibus] interrumpentibus F J; chap. XXV, |. 8: capillis eius

utramque manum] u. m. c. e. FJ.

67 Some of the errors and uariae lectiones occur only in Trinity College ms. 172 (and m] Amen the editions). Prologue, |. 32-34: Cum-glorieris] oz. I; Prologue, l. 46: felicitate J; tribuente ] praebente 2: l. XXIIII, chap. 7; cecidit incidit] 41: l. add. F; chap. IX, chap. XXV, l. 16: multis] oz. I; comite] Godwino J.

42

AELREDI VITA S. /EDWARDI

In all these cases Twysden's and Migne's editons follow ms. 172. It is not necessary to hypothesize that the scribe of the Irish manuscript consulted a second manuscript because the text could have been amended easily: when the scribe of ms. 172 restores an

ordo uerborum consistent with the rest of the tradition (as in the case of chap. L l. 46: buius reginae instead of regine buius as in Add. $7533) it cannot be excluded that he does it by chance, changing by mistake the order he finds in Add. 57533. In the case of chap. XXXVI, l. 42 (Add. $7533 adds me) the text could be restored without much effort, especially considering that the pas-

sage is a quotation from the Bible. In two other cases (chap. V, l. 28: uitricum] uirtutum Add. 57533; chap. XX: didicerint] didicerunt Add. 57533) ms. 172 has the same uaria lectio of Add. 57533, but Twysden (followed by Migne) amends the text. The editor also tries to restore a preposition omitted by the scribe of ms. 172, who followed the already corrupted text of Add. 57533: — chap. XXXI, L 42: iuxta sacras regis exuuias] i. e. s. r. Add. 57533, exuuias sacras regis 775. 172, [ad] exuuias sacras regis ed. In chap. XXV, l. 12, the scribe

of Trinity College, ms. 172, wrote pro uota instead of processura pro uotis and Twysden tried to correct the complement (pro + ablative instead of pro + accusa-

tive) and add the missing and necessary participle and wrote pro uotis successura.

Add. 57533 divides the text into two books, the first ending with the death of the protagonist (the second book tells the post mortem miracles) and so does ms. 172 and the editions ®.

B and L are closely related, as conjunctive errors demonstrate %, but both manuscripts have their own uariae lectiones7° and this °° Other manuscripts have the same division, although rubrics, following a hagiographical tradition, refer to the two parts with the titles Vita and Miracula. They are: D, N, U, Cotton Vitellius C XII, Harley 2oo, Harley 4976. See below p. 49 and 60. Chap. L L 37: et] scilicet BL; chap. VI, |. 14: praebebat] om. BL; chap. XIX, l. 4: morbus] moribus B L; chap. XXVIII, l. s: reciperent] exciperent B L.. 7? Some examples of variant readings and errors of B. Chap. L l. »5: uidetur esse] zr. B; chap. V, l. s: amor] nusquam add. B; chap. V, l. 31: mirabili] inenarrabili B; chap. XIX, 1.8: ita uiro] uiro itaque suo B; chap. XXXIV, Ll. s: accelerauit] accumualuit B. Errors and variant readings in L. Chap. V, l. 9: in cunis] om. L; chap. XIIII. l. 63: litum] linitum Z; chap. XXVII, l. 57: prosperitate] prosperitati L; chap. XXXIV. |. 23: uoluebat] uolebat L; chap. XXXV. l. 1: ignobilis] ignorabilis L. There are differences also in the rubrics

INTRODUCTION

43

leads to the conclusion that they are copies of a lost manuscript. At least in one case B is the only manuscript of the p family used in this edition to preserve, together with the manuscripts of the w and ¢ families, the original reading: in the privilege of Pope

Nicholas (chap. XVII. L. 14) in «, B, € and Osbert’s Vita Eadwardi we read partem nostri obsequii uobis reconsignet, and uobis is omitted by the other manuscripts ofp. In the prefatorial epistola (1. 2829) B and U are the only manuscripts that offer what is probably the preferable reading: Epistolas etiam, priuilegia regis et Romani pontificis... Instead V and L (and ¢) have Epistolas etiam, priuile10... 7! U, although belonging to the p branch, seems to be independ-

ent from the other manuscripts; in some cases?* it is the only manuscript of the family to preserve the correct reading. The scribe of U could have been amended independently, but it cannot be excluded that there had been a contamination with a codex

of the w family.

The w family has its own errors and readings that differ from the ones in p. Some examples: Prologus, |. 18: sanctitate] equitate #7? Epistola, l. 32: tuae] tuas v — chap. VIIL 1. 53-34: materiam] substantiam v7* — chap. XL l. 18: sufficientia] sufficientiam o

of the two manuscripts (L omits the title of the prologue, of the letter to Lawrence and of the first chapter and in Z the number of the chapter usually precedes the title, in B the

Roman number comes after the title: there is not always correspondence between the two chapter numberings, as shown in the apparatus). 7' In w instead we read: Epistolas et priuilegia.... The author, addressing Lawrence, refers here to the privileges of the abbey, granted by a correspondence between king and pope.

- Chap. II, |. 25: non uideat] uideat B.L V chap. XIL l. 1: Responsalibus] De sponsalibus L V, De responsalibus B; chap. XXXV, |. 4: citabantur] scitabantur BL V; chap. XXXIX, L 19: totusque] totumque BL V. In the second case the reading of B could

possibly be explained as the result of a comparison of the reading of p (De sponsalibus) and w (Responsalibus), a possible evidence of the fact that the scribe of B had the chance to consult different manuscripts. In any case, since in that chapter there is no reference by to any betrothal, the reading sponsalibus could be easily recognised as a corruption both scribes of B and U. to be a 75 [n iusticia et sanctitate is a quotation of Eph. 4,24. The reading of w seems

banalization of that in p and therefore it will not be considered a redactional variant. 74 The expression materia carnis is also in chap. I (l. 26-27): ex quibus traxit materiam am also carnis and seems to be preferable to substantiam carnis, although carnis substanti

44

AELREDI VITA S. /EDWARDI

— chap. XIIL l. 13: curiae] in curiam w

— chap. XV, l. 15: sibi] ozz.

— chap. XX, l. 10: ademptae] ademptum o — chap. XLIL l. 16: solito] ceteris w

And of course in some cases v shows a different ordo uerborum. The manuscripts of this family which after the first collation were revealed to be less corrupted are: 4 CD GH N OS. Four of these, G HN O, have acommon quota of errors and variants 75 and con-

stitute a secondary branch, called 0. As already mentioned above, this branch has the variant version of the praise of Lady Godiva7®. In chap. XXXIIL l. 6, it has the same corrupted reading found in p: miserabile] mirabile p 077; this of course does not imply a

contamination between a manuscript of the p family and 2, since mirabile is a quite common corruption of zziserabile. No manuscript is the hyparchetype of the branch, since each one has its own errors??, H does not have some of the errors or variant read-

ings that can be found in the other three manuscripts7?: it is possible to suppose that branch 9 divides into two minor branches:

from its hyparchetype were copied H and another codex from which derive mss. GN O®°. In the apparatus only the variant readings of d appear, singular variant readings of the four manuscripts appears in Sermones I-CLXXXII, coll. Dunelmensis, 57, 5 (p. 99, 1. ss) and coll. RadigenSIS, 159, 15 (p. 487, L. 183-184).

”> Most significant examples. Chap. VII, |. 17: minister] regis add. 0; chap. XIIL l. 61: apostolo] om. 0; chap. XVI, |. 14-15: augeatis — stare] om. d (saut du meme au meme, the next word being decernatis); chap. XX, |. 31: in pelui aqua] 27:2; chap XXV, l. 33: sanctus (w)] beatus 3; chap. XXVI. L. 33: usque] ad ad. 9; beatissimus] sanctissimus à. 7$ See above, p. 31-32. 77 See above, p. 38. 7* Some examples. Errors in H. chap. V, l. 14: tripudio] tripudium H; chap. X, l. 44: uideres] uidens H; chap. XIII, |. 52: memor] maior H; chap. XXXIX, . 39-40: nunc quasi - compellat] o;z. H. Errors in O. Chap. I, l. 6: gente — omni] om. O; chap. X, l. 59: uoluntate — sententia] oz. O; chap. XXXI, l. ii: temptent] temptant OQ. Errors in G. Chap. XVII l. 24-26: et tribuat - imperium] oz. G; chap. XXXIX, L 23: cogitationum] cogitationem G;; chap. XLI, l. 36: attendere] audire G. Errors in N. Chap. IV, L 35: misereri] om. N; chap. XXVIII, |. 35: intenta omnibus] om. N; chap. XXXVI, L. 46: promul-

gant] promulgunt N; chap. XXXIX, |. 24: passionem] om. N. 7? Chap. X, l. 4: inglorium] ingloriosum GN O; chap. X, l. 19: nepotibus] et add.

G NO; chap: XIV, . 10-11: eiusdem civitatis] £r. H ciuitatis G.NO; chap: XX, .5: autem] om. GN O; chap. XXIII, |. 8: in uno tam] om. GN O; chap. XXIIIL, |. 13: quid his] qui is

H tr. GNO; chap. XXX, l. 10: et] om. GNO; chap. XXX, l. 14: patri] priori GNO; chap. XXX, l. 18: regum] regium GNO; chap. XXX, l. 19: coniugali] et 247. GNO; chap. XXXVI, |. 8: praesidentibus] precedentibus G.N O.

*° In chap. XL l. 1: filio] filio suo E N. It could be an independent addition.

INTRODUCTION

45

of this branch appear only in four cases: in case of proper names, chapter titles, when it is not possible to reconstruct the reading of à; and when a single manuscript agrees with the rest of the tradition, whereas the others have the same error. The relationship between the best manuscripts of the w family is shown in the following stemma: XII

w

à

Y "ZA les

(n3 XIII XIV

O N

A Jee

It is objectively hard to understand deeply the relationship of the

manuscripts of the w family®, clearly affected by horizontal trans-

mission. Together with the already discussed case of the praise of

Lady Godiva, at least another example is worth mentioning. Only

in three manuscripts (4 D and the Peterborough manuscript,

which do not share errors that can be considered conjunctive) at

chap. XXXV, 1. 8, after et beati regis merita adesse sibi sedulo pre-

cabatur, one reads:

*' It was possible to understand the relationship among two other manuscripts of the family, which were not considered for the edition. The Winchester manuscript and the manuscript in St. John's college, Oxford, share some conjunctive errors. Some examples (J = St. John’s College, 149; W= Winchester Cathedral, XIII). Chap. IX, l. 17: erectior] /W; chap. XVIII, ]. 38: discedens] dicedens JW ^ *.; rectiorJ W; chap. IX, L. 42 de] oz. at chap. XXIIII, l. 18: proscribet] proscriberet /J/^^ Also, the manuscript kept variand errors common of examples Some Avranches might be in relationship with S. ant readings. Chap. IX, l. 40: lacum] locum $ Avrancbes 167; chap. XXIIIL l. 19:alterius] XXXL l. 54om. S Avranches 167; chap. XXV, l. 30: conscius] om. $.Avranches 167; chap. 167 is Avranches in text the However, 167. Avranches S 55: psalmi — prorumpunt] om. considered not was it therefore , incomplete also is and $ in one more corrupted than the

for the edition.

46

AELREDI VITA S. EDWARDI

Audierat enim populoque narrante didicerat sanctum uirum in uita sua munus

curationum plenius per Dei

Spiritum habuisse, in illuminandis tamen cecis spetiali gratia prefulsisse.

It is clearly an interpolation based on what Aelred already wrote

in chap. XX, |. 4-7: hoc praecipue munus curationum licet plenius per Dei Spiritum rex christianissimus habuisset, in illuminandis

tamen caecis speciali gratia praefulgebat.

The text of C was clearly compared to that of O, as suggested by marginal or interlinear additions or corrections by a second hand. In the prologus, |. 25, an interlinear annotation over the correct

reading of C (emicuit) adds the reading in O, enituit. In the episLola, l. 31, the seconda hand of C changed the zz after zaceri into

ut. In chap. IL l. 31: instead of exciperet O has exsuperaret, the correct reading of C was changed into exciperaret. In chapter III, 1. 38, the reading zuzc, already in O, has been written over the cor-

rect enim in C. Both in Cand O in chap. IX, |. 20, the verb proueniat was added after the word #b5. In chap. XII, L. 20, the correct pendebatur in C was corrected in inpendebatur, as in O. In chapter XXVL l. 24 O has regalibus after sublatis, the second hand of C added regalibus in the margin. In chapter XXX, l. 4, instead of decorum O has dacorum, in C the second hand wrote dachorum over an erasure; in chapter XLII, |. 44 the second hand of C changes reficiunt in reficerent as in O®. The manuscripts of the ¢ family obviously share conjunctive errors and important variant readings altering the text in numerous passages. Some examples: — — — — —

prologus, l. 43: regium] egregium & chap. V,l. 56-57: nichil — aere] oz. 2 chap. IX, |. 1: festiuus] festus e chap. IX, I. 18: mirari] mirarunt ¢, chap. IX, l. 53: audiebant] audierant &

— chap. XVIIL I. 20: eum benedicendo] ei cum benedictione e

— chap. XVII, |. 29: officii] misse e — chap. XX, l. 24: quando - uoluerit] om. ¢ — chap. XXVL |. 1: admirari possum] admiror e à

; à x Re * These single variants of O are not in the apparatus, because of criteria adopted for à.

INTRODUCTION

47

— chap. XXXI, |. 27: recedensque] rediensque ¢ — chap. XLII |. 1: tegendum] pretereundum ¢

The compiler of probably collated an examplar ofp and one of v. Some of the errors and variant readings showing a link with p:

— epistola, l. 4: sed] oz.p — chap. XXVII, l. 4: autem] om. pe — chap. XXXIX, l. 22-23: pia cogitationum lustratione] pia cogitatio cum locutione p, pio cogitatu cum locu-

tione e - chap. XXXIX, |. 56: miseratus intende] or. p € Some of the errors and variant readings showing a link with w: — prologus, |. 29: destinandam] commendandam w ¢

— chap. VIL L 7: hastum] haustumque w & — — — —

chap. chap. chap. chap.

VIL I. s8: diligit] diligitur w ¢ XIV, lL. 55: uocibus] uotis v» e XX, l. 10: ademptae] ademptum v XXXIL l. 33: extendens] extendit ve

Qhasall the errors of E®, the oldest manuscript of the family, and

adds its own errors: it is a descriptus. and R share conjunctive errors®+ and variant readings and they include the Danegeld epi-

sode*5, evidently copied from a manuscript of the w family. They

both have their own quota of errors that demonstrate their deri-

83 With only one exception occurring in chap. XXVI, |. 33: between usque and Effesiorum the other three manuscripts of¢ add ad, but it does not appear in E. But this single case is not sufficient to prove an independent derivation of Q from the hypoarchetype ¢. 8+ Some examples. Chap. XIII, |. 28-29: scitatus — accessit] oz. I R; chap. XXVIL I. 1214: simul — probaretur] oz. IR; chap. XXXVL l. 44-45: tua? — uoluntas] ozz. I R.

85 See below, p. 67-68.

86 Some errors and peculiar readings of J: chap. IX, l. 6: quidem] quid I; chap. X, |. 68: I. tam clericis quam laicis] tam laicis quam clericis /; chap. XXIV, l. 7: Haraldus] oz. XVIII, chap. R; om. ] piscatoris 71: |. XIIIL, chap. R: Some errors and peculiar readings of L. 3: sacrosantis] -um R; chap. XIX, |. 11: accessus] excessus À. 87 The errors and variant readings of E appear in the critical apparatus.

48

AELREDI VITA S. /EDWARDI

vation from a lost manuscript ?6. E has its own errors *7 and therefore the other manuscripts of the family are not derived from it. a.

XII

E

XIII XIV

Q

5

/\

In the critical apparatus appear only the variants of the family 5 and the single variants of E. The three main families also have different rubrics, as shown in

the table below. The manuscripts of the p family do not have a capitularium, in the rubrics the chapter number usually follows the title, only in L does it appear before the title. There is not always consistency in the numeration among the manuscripts of the family because of occasional errors. For example chap. XXIII

(De tribus caecis et uno monoculo per beatum virum illuminatis) is numbered as XXIIII in Vand U and this mistake affects the numbering ofthe chapters that follow. As shown in the text, in the apparatus and in the table below, there are three cases of a new

paragraph starting with a capital letter — in the first case (chap. I) the capital letter marks the beginning of the proper narration af-

ter the introduction, in the second case (chap. X) the capital letter appears after a direct speech, in the third one (chap. XVII) it is meant to mark the end of a document reported in the text — and this causes a different division into chapters in w — where in two

cases the paragraphs were assigneda title (and this explains why

** Also variants appearing in three out of the four manuscripts are considered variants of ¢, therefore they will appear in the apparatus followed by z.

INTRODUCTION

in

49

there are 44 chapters instead of 42) - and in £3». In U the text

is divided into Vita (obviously ending with Edward's death, chap. XXXI) and Miracula. Instead ofthe title of chapter XXXII — that should have been XXXIII in U - the following rubric ap-

pears: Explicit uita sancti Edwardi regis. Incipiunt miracula eiusdem.

A

similar

distinction

appears

in Add.

57533

and

consequently in the manuscript kept in Dublin. In both manuscripts after the last words of chapter XXXI there is the following

rubric: Incipit liber secundus. The manuscripts of the w family considered for this edition which have a capituralium are A, D and S, where it appears after the letter to Lawrence. In Cit was added by a later hand before the text. Only in S does the chapter numbering usually precede the title, whereas it is omitted in C. In Dand N the text is divided into Vita and Miracula?9.

In the manuscripts of the ¢ family the text is preceded bya capitularium, the rubrics differ from those inp and w. In Jand R the titles appear consistently in the text and there is a division into Vita and Miracula. * *

The following table shows the rubrics of the present edition

(following the p family), of Migne's edition, of w, of £*' and the peculiar rubrics of D°.

89 And also in B for chap. I and, by mistake, in Z for chap. XVII. For details see the table and the apparatus. In ¢ chap. VII is considered part of chap. VI and chap. XI part of

chap. X. 9° For variants in the rubrics or numbering see the apparatus

?! According to the capitularium of E.

?* Ortography according to the rubrics in D, slightly different from those in the capi-

tularium.

dues

udiuy

--

"umio[Buy rp sido1

"Urn»ues 32 ossmj uro821 19 opreA pg 1321 o1e2q inonj o[e1naeu wend 'umuo[guy sidoi ISOTIO[8 IPIEMPY SIT) ‘ejoisids apydxq

audisuy

nm

iIqe1ouon ejoiside aidroug

-q* si[[enorv Ipe[pV

ÆUNS3P WNILIUSE W9891 pe wmofBue SI821 IPIEAA -p3 1s5or10[ urearn ur sneq

“ue

"UrnnuoineT r23seuour -159 M\ ura1eqqe pe sneqqe | -eqqe pe si[[enory sneqqe lA "ILI23$£UOUIO3S2 Ulopsnro uroj "urnonuorq uio8o1 pt sneqqe rpoupa uisjeqqe ummnuoTne'T pe PAIX Iurwop v[oasido rumuop v[oasrdo ipuqdxq umpsnrs v[oisido ardpoug|

ejoiside

A LU]

vns

02)

aq

(SEL To») *»aeari»ues

19 oxeso1»uod

(6&2

‘| 23canues sna wmjuared 19 21e11S01 -ouo8 rpreA pg nous 2(] ‘s1891 IPIEMPY NOUS EAN ‘“ejoside 21171dx4

"V.LIA .LIdIONI | udisuy

(v6£Z Jo») TWYaALSVNOWLSAA WALVddV WALLNCTM | ardiuy ‘sn8ojo1d 11dx4 “AVT QV OLLVAAVud

SIIOSS2JUO7) 32 sido1

| s[enerq sneqqe rpop ruruop snSo[poid ardr»u[

UO111P2 1U9S34T

ur ure3m ours IPIEMPY

IHI91SEUOU

areqqe snind orprid seamnnsoj aso seuou ouurop opaliqy vaeaorp e Isuayeaany rsono[8 "umuo[duy sido: um[nide? ‘tenure -Hd |

|| | op umpunoos |urmouuaH

-qe -159 pe A\ ummnuoInr' wopsnis

$11Oss2juoo rurissneaq earn I1191SEUOUS2

adu]

"Umnmuo1l A SHAGNA $HO1AV

NODE

vim sisudy

-ne'

:

noues pr pour,

v[oasido ulojeq

-IeMpy

aun si ud IPIRAAPE r12Uts UI2JOI -21 | | d

o») (v££Z

vn z

SADOTOUd

W

urearn rumuop

smeqqe uro821 sido1

-Du]-u0dIpitAApt (smagjof

-eur dou] urnio[8due -TeAApeg qenonp

n*o3q "epnardeo ‘onejaid wnurnndr)) nsHU^) pe ioreur ejnarde» aunroidxq imnSHOSs2j 311jdx4

q

|

AELREDI VITA S. EDWARDI SO

uro821

ce tunjntidr) — z172uvs sea poppe uo oq 38r "uid1eur ,« ug 2qao Areypurur2 v Aou 123deuosaves qv 1500: qr oup uondooxo jog 25s) '(snaeedde

2194 ‘2108 23$ «&230U *6

ur

ae3onj

E

sunpoangpT) (S£up oua d

Aprurej ouaq- Jo

7567 si

union

J]‘6 snqnuo1ed iis 'snae21201d

TII uns

'sn32o[»

ELS

ut (O1*Z umpoou opouronQ) 'snaeuo2)

xo1opouron()-2ousniouts SNJEU SN129J9 LION} ur2321 TI TI

[eardeo put v

Aou

BUY |

ioxqenQ) 1doosido 19

*cesnie |

-eui1guooo1uosure1oesurou 19 3un123 W9PSNIS -01199[9 uro821 urnyeu ur -o[p urnp

snqmQ)

winprempy wmniond

snaoues

so12501d s219901d ojeu snno3 -292} ump -Jou ponb oiuoureinr aq

p;

WP snp1eAApeq ais sna -91201d

udeige1ed sa1e3sanq iraou

29 111i] ou21 v uro821 ur | snjeu urnpoou ost 'sra]npe 19 srumilo[ sry srssmuo ou

?uoxnp ureutgr snq -1321 snqmb v 12 eideso1d

vso1ouo8 sido1 o(T rpreA p;

1u2$24 U07/1p2

'orqna

-oues

-91 39 OpitAApe o3eaq 1r -ong o[e1naeu wend ‘wnu

snpqeA

"Injeunmuo5

*3uonni oned ‘uorsuru -W sajsoy wind ioimenQ)

snqing

*¢6 UINIDURS 19 ISS9 93

snqnuared

SI

INTRODUCTION

UT 910

"Jeqenxo

"III 31s uma -e[ona1 odoosido ureprns sni? ou$21 32 02 op prnQ)

smarur ruo: snroao ap o(q onbsnro-odou snro oig '"Acsnqn

opouronQ)

02)

ureruueuroN"geqe[nsxo

C2

uro3 -ut srdo1d snqrueur

"aeruo1se[o) 1n3eq -e[p4e1 odoosido ureprmno sní» ou8o1 12 oo op prnQ)

uino

|

'snrjT oururigo1 qns amo[poo ouvomgue nivis W9891 19 INE129$U09 UT 2p urnruuro nsuosuoo oaduro 'IA ^"$mrur snro rug21 -Idd oou mopnzo sni onboxin 19 amon ponb oon 3q ‘A one1j 1oimpenQ

|

"uruodun

| urn

| -ULAA Snp[eaaqong sie: srsuoruoa sndoosido -eaq

njeuruop

o1equosop onburmnisr

-91 uropuno arprn ouorsm -UT 12 o1e152suoo urogoi| url wnyoisode wnz19g wna ur umpieAMpeq urnioues snijq Sniroq 152 snsim ureprno odoostido 121 enQ) -ouan im io3menQ) III]

Ur 21jeui

UN)

WETUUEUION

REDI

+ ap -sidorpremitigqouoIsma(] 159 esuaso

"nionpo 2sotdipo1 urop | -Iqr 3» 1njruodsuem ure | | -UEWION UI SN 2313€UI Umo snpieMp4 ruruop yond sieqieq eypsuy ul "IH *ruueuroN uraroxm snqnuonnn iojmpenQ) ‘III osotgi[o1 39 o1outs urenQ)

opouron?)

HOTHo 1U2s24qq

‘IPIEMPE o1ninj "A ouo1

ap 2o 'sní? 'snío snqnodou ruoz

al

RM

(afY£ To»)

To») (q«*Z

|

| |

|

Jy |

1dos

urnioloixo ur "31nSop "eruueuroN [nx» 1ond osoigi[o1 urenQ)

2

smrur 3» 'oxe3j o(q

W

1 onb (m

o(] SnHS: 39 OstIo sneaq rpueu$21 'srorur 21onus onbsouue -ueugo1 rp *oreurunojop ru821 -e1S repne[ snirumip

m

|

AELREDI VITA S. /EDWARDI $92.

-In 3» ursuoIsTourqns urni |

ameorpur snqnuease 32 Up |

"XT unszouiqns arprn orrpnr ournrp 2eroe(T uroa -a1 naurds ur opouronQ)

o») (V£* "eul891

"UIns12umqns PIA ororpní outarp oeroe(q uroa -31 nauids ur opouronQ)

-idsur "mj oo opouronQ) sno -e1nj somnesay} *o3uoto sna ais Joo) Z (g9*

»(q

"X "umsz1ourqns -ooe(] si821 suodi][oo os ur umsdt: os eruuo[[os unes | 2s$2 arprn oroe(q ur23o1 sr -stur 193ur 1o3]enQ) IIIA -u2ui nssaoxo uropouronQ)

"Tianruoo snxo[dure 123u1 ue[ndur — onb oranseo

o3eanrouesuropsnro 'TA (T -p o3earor]duris 32 op si221 -W9X2 9JIQUIOWOU Sn] ‘young

"XT 21911018114 onbsnian -sninn op 3o 1niiguniuoo rurMpor) op 12 W9IOXN JIXNP TUIM snruoo 1891 emy epidpq rexmeno) "IIA | -POD WI} Opouone) "IIIA 3$» Snàe103

sn; v2ogi op urerunood o1ue322ds 2821 mb o1nj oq

JUISIAT

IA US sen} snr? so1nesoua o1uoridsur

2JEMUI8

100) (O84

‘aposida pyasaurq ay Aq po^or03 st 42/ 2q Jo 123deuo ou 002 ÁopreH put [TX 2 Sni[[231A u02107) ‘sur Uy suo oaur po81our oxe [TA pue [JA 'deuo 4 6

“yxodsuos 18rour qns wauerdoïrd wnnixo WNIO[BUE UT 2DE(] W9821 sruour nssaoxo ur 123] en)

+

opouronQ) |

uon

any O9

'otanruoo sni». oou1Zm 32 oi821 2(q

—

19 SN

2uonesionuoo

-oid onbumno aeiosrunod | suoniur LreJnj urens Ureru | uromg

-1m smidnu snseo 3o 2 THA

o(T '$nquour ‘LA

—

'snquour eput12U2A

-nood

'IIA "I[mr ouonesronuoo 1» snquouisniosrumdo»(T

3» snfs3q ouones

W

29 SNI9

VES

|

02) (DS*Z

+

-IIA "aeutgo1 33 'smdnu 32 snío snseo o1eruia

|

-J9AUO2

de

"E

e

[Iro ouonts1onuoo 33 snqrour snro srumdo o(q

d

3

53 INTRODUCTION

1m

To»)

(q6*2Z

"nyeqouro1d vidue

(QzS2 Joo) '»821 RON S IOSPIp asdr op osn[ur ureprno uro8o1 rsnpout urepsnrno pe amredde oenb 2uorsiA 2(q

|

IX 'esn[our ureprno amsedde senb suorstn aq

"3oadeq «ou e Jo Suruuiaq oua Sut ^reur orqna ou sr 212 anq Teatdeo sr p Jo pr 2u sadij»snueur 10410 sya Uy 27025142 un1d142524 20q 1] Wy Spud pure 22209 2uzd py quus sareas 123deuo st],

|

E

"jepuoururoo suepueui 1221 rpuanzisuoo sutu "qous» IqIs umnoo[

onb 193me18 ouors nnqua 2321 3o -srura1 amuedde op orm uropoo osos op

uropos "XT op e[oastdo stuoo sneu 3» uropuno op rugo1 rs srns natas ep snes] pe amqeq 3o pe oded "uro821

sH23[ 3» suone[onoi 2(]

op s212201q ru8o1 o3on ons xum

orem smpenQ) ^X

opuenjos mounu

U01/1P9 4u2s24-

wewoy

IX 922p umpaea

opusayos

(v*$Z o5) ui23o1 oded TX sruo?T -peq pe "JVdVd WA.LdDWIOS3 | 'sjuo2T »eded urnidopmnq

ininboge

sons sorunu ) opoulonQ

| 19

uio[enQ) | ons 0304 ap ru$o1 s212201q

*1mmbojp

neq o[oasrdo urnaduosow

op snquoooid

Ze DX et -Ip ureoroasode uropos pe

non

3uonqeu

uruonn[|-ungurp IX urumw rmunu umaej»eri 19 -ungurp

m

ms uno»

NW

Ims

-os 4.

Urepmo snjed 12 snieoq ron[enQy

openQ) 3

=

“ws

nenqequmo

"um3t35e1

v[oasidq sruooT odedpe umdoues UmpieA -91 peq wayend op -p?1 snquia2o1d 1304 MS ouonip

"xoi urmrsuoo ureomoisode

asodedo ureorona1od -ipeu sons sonun pe u Urapes IqA

uro

-OSU09 SIA] SI2103s0de

q

|[

-nsop |

AELREDI VITA S. /EDWARDI

dE

pe

sí321 o[oasido. urnadu»soq wnurwopweded-IN ereee ST

-TIIIX

1e[duroxq e[oasido

'a1eunsop ureded umv[oqprN pe urpsnro

(as$4 0») 3V.LOxWIG WvdVd WAVIOOIN AV SIDA HVWALLIT

(D£SL *J09) ‘wnioures

wose1 uimsdr sod snooi -ip weded wnurwop pe una snqmesuodsoi o(q

ureded

TIIIX ameorpop

SEINNT

x91

wonb

oa»emiuoo

o(q

"grmne1n2 opuea1od snioues

JU2S24T U01/1p/2

"IIIX

"umt[OU»rNI

ureded pe sido1 v[oasidq

'IIAX arxoarp ureurow x21 ojerau sonb smounu oq

70»12211p 'TAX ureded 'AXsnoo1 wne]

o(q pe

-OUDIN

urenb snioues moi snnoq

snqipesuodsoi pe umuruop SI891

vIso[22t

srpueroduur m1 -o1seuoui uropsnro sridorn -I1d oad a1oneunsop ureur

i

+

1 -ip -SeUOUns2/M umo

Joo) (v*$Z

2(] snujoq m3 snaoues urenb

THX

(a$S£ 102) ‘aAvorpap

o(q

-SeUOUIJS2/A tISo[DO9 2(]

snaoues

'JAX ameorpop snijq snieoq urenb 1303 -SeuoUunsaAM EIS2229 2(]

urnb

+

+

PAU xo1 "j1&1no

‘IIX

sopenQ) soaego[ -OY

'sne1no 3rs uropsnro srrour sna2on

m

o1epueui ons

AA v3eorpop o[oa o313q AIS SEN

32 noues 1i[masns o1»enuoo

qe 1o1]enb 2uorsmmoseuounso

-qns si821 os1op ur ureprmb snioeriuoo ioijmpenQ) TX

urb log

urepsnrmo

2(

‘WeWOY W9qIn pe DUOISSIUI SI891 EIEIAN 2(]

iss

oputa1od o3»enuoo

W

os o»(q

‘qian -e2opop umo rmuoaseuour snn UItISo[po -3929/4, -aq snaeeq osd: ron[enQ)

"gmeues 32 1i[nasns ons os1op red neaq oiep -ueui Xo urnjoenuoo IqA

2

+ xo -IOp")meues

vorpiseq s1013e5sid -sode +

55 INTRODUCTION

anedde anbsnran 1a1171q

O2Hj»'T 33rur

'IIAX

ioimpenQ) umo

wero.

-ISin snisHQ^) snso nuo IH91SEUOUIS M -SISUOD »Te3e

‘159 |

"'XX a1uuoprm urmasuq? urepmb souno umso snaoues 32 osdt eruduroqpos urnzessrur 123ur opouronQ)

onb |

"XTX ‘wes -91 pe re[ouorN eded rurur -op e[niido umaduosow

"ur&1eur 38r oq uo poppe sea 2477/2024 — 4A1Y]ONG 66

1odns

THAX "Hopm o3uro» ureponb umso umjsnq?) umo opouronQ)| areae 1 dns opouronQ)

(go9Z T0») arpr oarur -09 ureponb urn» o3uour -eioes ur urnas?) umso(

are

"4VdVd IVIOOIN IN TWOG WAIDATIARId

U0171P2 1U2524q

AN Tmurmuop urmmopmnug

asso

'sg onbionyenb -nenu UImae[ono1 urepmb snioues souro)ou

d 'sugzavddr 22s) (F9 uorsnguoo posneo ÁAjreuorse2oo sr pure [extdeo st 57227 jo 7 oa saduosnueur 10110 oq up 7474747]22p qa spuo put ““UNIID1 sto] que sacas 193849 SIY I, ge

urnae[oo

|-09

osdi opouronQ) eruuo[os WNSI]

imieqoxmu xoi ponb urn |

3

| aeqedroueur srurmip 25 urna | -o3suaairururooonbsnquoo

eidns

-o1d snqronp ruo1 er»o8ou xoi ump: Jouyend TAX | umaeioumui

‘AX

LL

| op non sni ouonnjosqe

zre[durxq

N

stinbasqo ‘go

ap 32 ossmuoi urnejoid wo8or pe oded wopsnre

goasida

©

AUHOPIN 3s» 3o Umnzesstur xo1 snirumip sna2ues WNISHIUT) 193ur "uro821 pe roipoasode umognuouou umadnuosow

2

repoup »deq TIAX

AELREDI VITA S. /EDWARDI $6

"ur&1eur 3jo| ou uo poppe 77721440 — AT oor

»(q

'Oyeues ureini UNNnUEU XX

TX 'oaeurumg -[I 1oamrurs 02922 ot[e 2(q

oooe5

(D£94 Joo) "oyeurum]r uunara urmaeaq 1od xoir[rurms 029t2 ot[e S(q

02)

snro

'JIIXX '0xeues 1211 -ruris rsuauroourT NI 2(]

Co

*o1eues ure123eAe] sno umnueur Jod 0oooe5 o(q

-ene|

'jme12dnoo1 wenbe wopura sod ums -SILR uoun] oqJow jen nseo snipe 1od[enQ) "XX

'snaeurur

TIXX

'Oje1in2 ael1on[qe snutur vnb wenbe 19d 0535 3

iod

nav 01221 v

euruj -[ndxo

o3eurumjr unn

3

‘07eU | -n[r ars uresngo si8o1 snq -op s»on[ ae1on[qe snueui -rueur op urenbe sod wep sod 0939 9q -mb snoa9 1o1genQ) "XIX

enb wenbe

W

“oor BIVIOMNIOI WeNeIs

e

1 me

}

—+

e

"gm3anej snqrueui sr -231 Is 1nanarurod sruuros (9194 o») 'srspndxo eurui ENXDXSSIS ur srjoid seypunss; 1 | TIXX ameues n32e3 -9j urepenb e nioei oigo SHIOUINA SEAUES 19 WEPINS Horn J9)jenC) TIIAX urenb suemnur oonej o(T| snqrui2A 32 snqrpuej2 o(q | snqruuen a2 snqrpue[ o(q mt m uoo qUas24q

+

|

snro 12d oxean3s v 32 v1e1 -no umn32ei snra 12d oq1our

a

57 INTRODUCTION

'sneurumgr TIIXX

Iz

|

TIIIXX auoneaoud

0191x9 poppe UO

IYBII

“UISIEUT

IUIMpO?) -IUIOD 2(q ruta

mrqeaosrur »a1oui -por) (g994

*eraruroo '[02)

prmnQop snqonpsn]; rutMpor) snruroo x21 -01d ae12Ae12ud To») (q$9Z

"seurumgr

2310U1

urnaeaq -IA

oun

2(T Snqu $1222 32 OUR -OUI omoou 'sieues 'AXX

2(T 931OUI TUIMPO®) -IUIOS

+ à

AXX sn

16, 17—

02) (v$9Z

rurapor) snruroo xo1 -o1d

SI29E2 132

opn»ouour 12d

snqum

T

TIXXo(q[ snqun sI99919 o[no»ouour ureponb soo o1uoonp 1od urspueo -urn| ureud sre snqm

SI29D519

oun "STEP

AELREDI VITA S. /EDWARDI

1ioimenQ) ursnp

TIIIXX 12imeno) -IMpor)

-Impor)

-Hitij enburoxearurTeo

1oamenQ) urnioiy -IMpor)

ofm»ouour 32n[

sronp um][»q 39 urnrpro 12 "31xipoid

2

TIIXX ioxpenQ) niurds onoudoidarxrpoid v» anb ru tQiniuon3utioop sngonp sti TULMPO ‘SATWIO2 4

2(T

wmivaq |

uni

sg snqonp op pmo)

urnam

o[no»ouour iod

«(qq

ap urmnaoeaae waa]

TIAXX SR

+

oun |

|

SI22?2 3o

oonq

snqua3

0999

3(T

(v*9Z

1231fenQ snip) e oiIqns ore

Joo)

n35*3

210899 WNIOUBT] -eqio X TX od siso1 urnjoe3 -es Creu TDG od "o1e1edo1

‘711192 UT esUdUT UT OUT -Ip snae2ogns oripni suo -nqe sído1 oearr[durrs ru

ureponb 09989 Oldo1 »(q JojI[Tuis"03e1no 03 49

ad snto

'IAXX anoxipoidd ruta -PO SITY sngonp ap pind

eq

'312do»21 Urnsr o3oener ruris sn222

W

oooto oigo1 n3oti-no ceo

e RT

3

9q

—

s

1U2524q uU0TIpo

$8

19 -291 imrund uroi3rpoid snam

osoruruouS: vrpyiod

sídoi eudoud urnu vid OIDUES 'tor

4|

—

—

'ouont10185

sído1 eurn 3o ouoneo -Ipap ruoiseuounsa2AM 2(

IoipenQ) um[nue umns

ruueuoj-uiopr oaesq arpop -21 snjoasode soururou onb 1» onidsoy arnoj mrqou sia 1rmepueu 12d soa 1891 o3rn "UInurur123

|-

+

“He8ney 210[0p 21429

-D9] UI 194 NE? EIS21299 veorpop 121] enQ) "TAXX.

wonb

UsTuUIsUeIOI

WnyNU

arrpoad o1oururum Ins snimqo arp 22 ame015 nuoie dde ruuida1ad or»ods ur urro o[oasode uropr x21

"XXX ?9101UuHguI ande» o[ni sueuio1 Aw Sído1 32 rmuo1seuounso 3m9[p29 ouoneorpop Iq

-2991 opouronb'ruueqo[ 03

"'XIXX aasipoSueno snisdr o2epueui ap 32 auod -E2q 11P9P wonb

oynue 9d

-e 1891 wapsoe sad 19 wed -9091 o1stdsoy sozm sonp vasyjasuens 19 snjoisode souuego] o1our 32 sni

e

TIIAXX *1e[ono1 1» umnuoruuop uloidos umJoar ouontjnu »(T

(qoZZ To») 'II33seuounso A, 2u -Ontorpop Ins rojseuoui 19 'sído1 ojearuugur oq

(v694 oo)

'3112d2221 uropurno opouronb 3» Arpop ovis -odueao» ruueo( oaeoq xoi snaoues urenb o[nuue o(q

107) (a494

W

-das ap snurwog 1» pind

1231[t ui23

-[rsnuour 103enQ) TAXX

3

29$ $21UJIULIOD IA 32 3IX91 -Ip uroxearnro urnaorsaudq ur onbsn so[noo snpieA -pg Xo1 suopos uresuoui pe sruonooimsoi sorum -op arp ur 1aadmenQ) 'AXX

snqnuorunop ")12Ae[2421

Ine18

“oxodsord 591 | -uo81on snae[ urnustuis ur

Ineurur3op snd -ui3 onbumsdi io15puoi -1od »oq umuopeur prb| 19 AIpIn oues1on osos $21 -uoruop uroidos oi[o» 93 -uoururer[duy qe1oa]enQ) | md

q

+

-naurds

+

59 INTRODUCTION

TIIAXX 'Oerso[port ^ ouonevorpop 19 sido1 oaejunugur o(T = uem

STTASNSXMLOSSIUT -sue1nj 1891 WNIANI 39 21 -uoredde our18515d ny1qey ur 9USIJ28UEN2 IUUEUO] apap xo wonb opnue 2

IAXX uon

U0111p2 1U2524q

-das ap snurwog 19 pd

1

wo} op -e[ono1 snqnuorur

"Uid1eur 3jo| uo poppe 02224 — 2(T «o

|

»(T

sni» p* 03»enuoo umpnuma'e1eues 'IIXXX

ouorsrn urenb 3Ip1A UT |

eru

snarsodipm

‘OJEIn2

|

pt

D[5J

D -uod 2(]

arg]pdxq rpyeA

032t13u02O3291Ip '£o1

onisodxq uropsnro-e[pno1

nirsuegm eg sun sí8o1 -Isodstp 32 OJOS ShIo "Iprennpq 2uO? D3ISUEI1 32 surod10» "e1opuo[ds

onisodxqsi03one

vurqoid —

urequinj

snqnuoredde 3» op ST] uropsro 321mrpne op

oxeursqoid qe si] 121

nisodord

XIXX

12dns wopt

"XXX29d

rsorro[8 sigo1

IXXX eq

o3»en

de snqonp IHlAXX sum IXXX iqrs mbqe

SNI9 i

(844

aq

-pe4“Tur

umnu | ‘ojeues TIIIXXX ‘oreurs wnpnur | ‘J02) -ni sni» pe o32e1iu00 a([ | -mi sní2 pe o12enuoo o(q

(g$44 jo) |

JHxxx sue muqo| — (OfZZ qo2)'stmbosxo |

39 sído1 srq1on srumgn aT | a2 sido1 noues oi10ur aq |

150d "InttsuvA: zor vim ut sid24 uouvs uu qumdiou piy AJuQ uopsnio "unaogguyr qpaumpgg 111]dxq pue vjymav

"nrsodo1d 2321 o(q sneum[qoid onrsodxq * “XXX sído1 oajour 12 -osxo

"XIXEX sIueixo

TIXXX | (dqtz o2) "uisodoxd or ‘stuorsin snisdt onrsodxq | ? LS onirsodxq

ouorsm urenb arprn. ur|

q

LT '"SAGNAOSS | se

|(q1ZZ To») ‘srwusnxs

eim *si221

amen| -91 souonejanui ru821 se1n3

ees cd vec

qunidisuy noues

-nj sins 9[Tr 32 ij ouoszod

| {| »(T ururenb ouorsm -oge

enoe1 uiopsnro

siuon |

eruoS ur ojso[oeo das

Was2Aq. 4011792 4

2H

AELREDI VITA S. /EDWARDI 60

*snaeururn]r ars

'IIAXXX uno ame -15 32 0220 urtprno vISIID -09 ur arnredde opouronQ)

|

+

(9844 To») ad | -91 UIDSIA AI 19 ‘IIX9 O19 -[ndas op arpr^ umpaeApq umnaeaq snoot» opouronQ)

*si[exoased imoeq o]noez | THAXXX 33 (v6ZZ o2) »uonnnso1 | -IUI op ao osse» uou sign -ninsoi auong rpreA peg n -uod rues] AA ouonouro1d -oues uro3n31rn 12d snarsod | ur2821 urnaeoq 12d uropsní UI 2s 1IPU23SO SNPIEMPA -op aasnrur sndoosido snu -o vasní op a» *suonisodop snioues Jouyend) “AXXX “PASTA snieoq opouronQ) | rueas[n AA neaq vasníur o(q

|

IIIIXXX ioxqpenQ-onn ) i

pedi

snu

ii M SPORT

urnp sndoosido

-ejsn

oasnrur -IEMPES 01E9q 1naraodop orjouos-uayed oput osdi -nsar aueupored 191 1 "mma

289

|

-

E

xos

OJOUNU

9(T

a

—

‘sn

urno si225 xos 3(T 'IIXXX

-uo»np soo o[n»ouour oun

‘SHEUIWNI

(YLLL

TAXXX *u

-onninsoi urodo1 urnjeoq

TUEJS] M Hon EASNIUT 2(]

1od visni 329 ouonisodop

'AXXX “davai

urnsrn IT 19 23JIX9 OnS OTU5

opouronQ)

-[ndos 3p apm UnpJeApq7

umnaqeoq Sn52t5

—s

-OW

-

pe

o[noou

TIIXXX ‘Oren si2o1

UT

32 SI23€2 'IA' OC]

wonpo J

OUN

| urnuormdes

UNI |

owndos 19 519922 X9S 2(]

-[ndos snío pe opnoouou

'AXXX sneues | Joo) urni»[ndos snro pe opnoou -oui oun 32 SI222 IA 3(T e

W

'snearp don] | -eues snro urna[ndos pe 23 SI299

3

O9 qe [nuts o[n»ouour oun jo

i

"e3o[durr sung wer eI -jn1o» ouSrs urnunaoej as (9422 0?) | THIIXXX -oxrpo1d snruro» rumapor) TAXXX IpIeeH eH01 sr e11032mn SUANTUSUET sido1 nveoq 194 "erui SI891 11294 S “ou umpyerey wager pe wep |sn]yj snqonp op urenb | -om 3p neqqe ureprn» 159 EII019IN 2(q ionpenQ) | ensudoid »qq IIIXXX | POY onb ouonv[pnor oT | rpe1er] si821 vr103214 2( | ipreredr si891 =

-uonb ureqqe

auoredde 1qis oprempx “yeu suonnedde vprp| ojoues sn222 wepmb sru wn -uo[ds urn2o ume 32 IGA,

|

61

INTRODUCTION

4—— =

93105 «(Tq 219817 eue31enb e

|

aq

oy]ur * mmus ‘oven ‘TTX

TIAXXX en)1o] enbos srppaejq

L-—

urepmb ur TITAXXX e rpreapq ouruou

3Is 'Ssn1eues

oq1our "XIXXX mmums ouorssed 3I$ snu v 'snae1no

AELREDI VITA S. /EDWARDI

01s9jeuvarenb

"O3eU*S

onu e 'O1e1no5

UIn2

iad[enQ)-H25) oq

|

mrums aasod

aq ouwop ou1aqsQ) -ond | oar mb ours IpreMpeq urearn 3e1osd115suoo * SHIP snquqoj — smmearnb ied

WNrISEUOU nIp SUEIOQE] | SHTIOUSNIFJI AIS "YEN

=

umidniroour "umprpuejds

-stpod | oq ej[ond ur urn3ues -[eq ourendgnd | opueurouds Isi[ered-ssrur joi]rqez eieunojop 1» 19d wns “eqeInejsaI

neaq21897 -e1j snijqs() opouong)

Joo) (g984

oqjour "o3euts

on

weponb apr qe 2 -09 urop

|

(q*sz

* IAXXX

T0?)

Te

umtuxop ormunudse[q ntoq ars 32 rsiperedurna10321 urerso[ooo pe snro oanour oqqour so uro1 pe 32 o31s3] vae[pp pnde -12M

'o3e1oqi]

saauyend

sns vssno1od -nt opouronb sído1

uro

sndioo

21q9j -o1r"um3oues

IGA

ureponb21371; t eueirenb 1od

|| |

‘TIEUES TX

31s "Urm3anur |

snd1051

»(q

"XIXXX

sni»

Sn] xxxJA * ouue 1504 | vaurdun xos umnirsuem sni? urnigoiur | 1nie[Tedoad oe

3sod

‘01E19qI] "'XIXXX

|

ej[ond pe sni» -numj aqq ejpond pe snfo uremurna "atus 'IIIAXXX *eaeues02) (vt8Z UNI SNI9

(qs

souue

TIX armezoqm snquqog siue31renb e uronb oo aq

02)

IAXXx-u*|

|

1

|

aqq um

QUONEJSUET opouronQ) 3sod “ouordnriour

3 I

359 urmauonur: umnidni -IO0)UI sni» sndioo sou

eurdsnro s110d10 JIAXXX

NW

suone[suen »q eurid sní5 ‘ouondnr1our 32 s110d109

hm

(?

o(q 32

1

q

|

JUISIAT UOIIIA

62

UIopoo oii[rur qe oT -I0UI oq “TX 'o3tues

—

"UI23U2sqe 11neues ieruoumues 2

12 s1224

ars 21

1uvs

| -ojop ror[dua e umigeagns ipreApg neeq 1d ono -seuounss/J ur urepmb joluss Opow ond ‘TTX

snot,

15014018

pydin t Ooqg»euour «(T -Oul snqm

"o3e1n2 oq1our ev oyseuow o(q

(2884 Jo)

3. |

(v8Z '[02) aieues ur23 -uasqe urenb eururoj o(q

111143

"II TX armeano ureiuossqe wenb meruoumiouts »(q

noues j

op 1121143

T eos

'síd211 1oqdxq Io91Tp

4011 1p2 JUISIAT

'TIX ameues uroi -uasqe wenb eurumj (T

']I TX 'o3eues oq1our pydin * ouoeuou (T

n»uesvam

‘(oz d uonduosop sos ‘puey 1978] e Âq uo13114421 pur 150] Á[qeqoad sr

stgo4

|-pg SSLIOSSAJUOD : "uropsnío

LIE LX OREUNS S33}

'sSurpua

°C sipowana

-1eApg/

—

tpAvmpg

por

v11m noydxg

eA32 sipnoearur (go6Z 1521 SI891 apmdxq Tp.IPIEM windo»)

W

a

“eII9qI] oqiow IIUIS € ISUSUTY -Jog r[eruoumoues 2(T "TX

12 1p4vmpg

zm

i

i3 $siuossafuoa e

: snanjos =

o1)

'o1e18o1urpoi ope ridi v o»euour »(T

urenb

q

vim

| +

st405s2/u02

M |

ase|

*sIIOS

jo »Sed

3uniidxq IPIEMPE IDJCAMpeT

sr

e[noearu 19 io SIS2I

aduiosnueur

noues -sajuoo e j

NOeo E:Oo = =) tj ©Z

eZ

64.

AELREDI VITA S. /EDWARDI

4. Editions In the Nova Legenda Angliae now attributed to John of Tynemouth 5 there is an abridged version of the Vita /Edwardi. The text was only slightly modified, whole sentences omitted and

some episodes summarised. As an example, here follows the story of Jesus’ appearance in the host (Vita /Edwardi XVIII) according to the 1516 edition of the Nova Legenda Anglie (£f. cxiii; in italics words not appearing in the Aelredian text) '°°: In monasterio namque beati petri ante altare sancte trinitatis missarum solemniis sanctus rex vice quadam

cum

comite Leofrico assistebat. Et ecce speciosus ille forma pre filiis hominum christus ihesus in ara conistens oculis utriusque corporalis aperuit sacraque dextera super regem extensa signum sancte crucis eum benedicendo depinxit. At rex dimisso capite divine maiestatis adorabat presentiam. Comes vero quod in regis animo ageretur ignorans nolensque [sic!] regem tante visionis esse partecipem: cepit

velle ad ipsum usque procedere. Verum rex quid in mentem comitis volvebatur intelligens: sta inquit Leofrice sta quod tu vides video et ego. Post missam vero dixit

rex ad comitem. Per eius (quem vidimus) maiestatem mi leofrice te obtestor ne quoadusque vixerimus sermo iste

proferatur in publicum vel nos in pernitiem nostram ob favorem vulgi pulset elatio vel fidem deroget dictis infidelium emulatio.

The second part of the Vita, in which the post mortem miracles are

told, is particularly shortened; the last chapters of the biography are summed up in few lines. This epitome was inserted by Laurentius Surius in his De probatis sanctorum historiis'?7 and was repro-

duced also in the Acta Sanctorum (V Ianuarii) 198.

5 C£. M. LaPIDGE - R. Love, ‘The Latin Hagiography of England and Wales (6001500)’, in Hagiographies: histoire internationale de la littérature hagiographique latine et

vernaculaire en Occident des origines à 1550 — ed. G. Philippart (Corpus Christianorum Hagiographies, 3) Turnhout, 1994-, v. 3, P- 203-325, ON p. 305-309.

°6 Fora modern edition (still attributing the Nova Legenda Anglie to John Capgrave)

see Nova Legenda Anglie / as collected byJohn of Tynemouth, John Capgrave, and others,

and first printed, with New Lives, by Wynkyn de Worde, A. D. mdxui; now re-edited with

fresh material from ms. and printed sources by Carl Horstman, Oxford, 1901, vol. 1, P- 330348. '*7 See De probatis sanctorum historiis / partim ex tomis Aloysii Lipomani ... partim

etiam ex egregiis manuscriptis codicibus ... optima fide collectis ... atque aliquot vitarum ac-

INTRODUCTION

65

The real editio princeps of the Vita was published by Roger Twysden in 1652, together with the text of other historical and hagiographical works by Aelred'?». In the preface, Twysden claims he copied the text of the Vita from a manuscript procured by the Archbishop of Armagh. As already observed, the manuscript can be easily identified with DuBLIN, Trinity College Library, ms. 1729. Twisden's edition was reproduced in volume CXCV of Migne's Patrologia Latina (col. 737B-790B). Migne’s edition differ

from Twysden's edition in the following /oci: Prologus, |. 10: quod [qui t] alium quia bene uixerat] om. m;

Chap. I, |. 6: in omni ordine, in omni gradu] om. m; Chap. XIIIL l. 41: laxa] lava zz;

Chap. XV, l. 28: dein] deinde

(etB O N);

Chap. XVIIL L 40: ad] om. m;

Chap. XXVIL l. 12: ad] om. m; Chap. XXIX, l. 48: quae] quin zz; Chap. XXXIII, |. 4: tricennarium] tritennarium m;

Chap. XXXVI, |. 32: onus] unus 7; Chap. XXXVIL l. 50: sua] om. m (et O);

Chap. XXXIX, |. 38: dolor] 07m. m™ cessione auctis per F.Laurentium Surium, Coloniae Agrippinae, 1576-1586, v. 1, p. 127-138.

The text published by Surius is less corrupted than the one in the 1516 edition of the Nova Legenda Angliae. Either Surius collated it with a manuscript of the Vita or corrected it independently or maybe he knew a manuscript of the Nova Legenda Angliae different from the one used for the 1516 edition. * See Acta Sanctorum, Parisiis, 1863-1902, Januarii v. 1, p. 293-302.

109 R. Twysden, Historie Anglicane scriptores X: Simeon Monachus Dunelmensis, Johannes Prior Hagustaldensis, Richardus Prior Hagustaldensis. Ailredus Abbas Rievallen-

sis, Radulphus de Diceto Londoniensis, Johannes Brompton Jornallensis,

Gervasius

Monachus Dorobornensis, Thomas Stubbs Dominicanus, Guilielmus Thorn Cantuarien-

sis, Henricus K; nighton Leicestrensis; ex vetustis manuscriptis, nunc primum in lucem editi;

adjectis variis lectionibus, glossario, indicéque copioso, Londini, 1652, col. 369-414.

"? Cf above, p. 41. The identification was already proposed in A. SQUIRE, * Aelred and King David’, Collectanea Cisterciensia, 22 (1960), p. 356-377, at p. 376, n. 92. In The

Middle English Verse Life ofEdward tbe Confessor , p.xli n. 48 and p. xlii, the manuscript

is erroneously identified with Stowe 104, the same indentification found in La estoire de

seint Aedward le Rei, p. xxvii.

66

AELREDI VITA S. /EDWARDI

s. Editiorial criteria ofthe present edition For this edition in most cases the orthograpic use of V has been followed because of its importance in terms of dating and, most

ofall, provenance. The scribe of V used the e caudata (e) but without constancy. Therefore we find hgc and bec, qug and que etc. Some words requiring a diphtong are always written without £; among the most significant cases: caec* always written as cec",

foed* always written as fed", saepe is written as sepe and all prae- as pre- etc. Nevertheless, the scribe of V was, generally speaking, aware of diphtongs and in the present edition the diphtongs ae and oe are used in all the words that require them according to classical spelling, even when the scribe of V did not use the e caudata. 'The spelling has been normalized only when there are more graphical variants of the same words and the form appearing more frequently was preferred. Some examples: synod* was

prefered to sinod* (synod* appears 7 times, sinod* only once), hilar (7 times) to hylar (1), sullim*(7) to sublim*(6), diuiti* was prefered to divici*, solenn* to solempn* and sollenn* etc. The name of

the main character is written in V as Edward" or Edward" and Edward", and in the critical text will always appear as Edward, without notification of the variants of this name in V in the apparatus. Ortographic variants are not noted in the apparatus, with the exception of personal names. Useless variant readings that are

clearly wrong, do not make sense and do not help to reconstruct the relationship of the manuscripts, because they appear only in single manuscripts, are not shown in the apparatus'. Some ex-

™ English translations of Migne’s edition in The Life ofSaint Edward, King and ConJessor/ by Blessed Aelred, Abbot ofRievaulx; First English Translation byJerome Bertram, Southampton, 1997* and Aelred ofRievaulx: the Historical Works / translated by J P.

Freeland; edited, with introduction and annotations, by M. L. Dutton (Cistercian Fathers Series, 56), Kalamazoo, 2005, p. 123-243. For an old French translation of part of the text of the Vita see G. RACITI, ‘Robert Arnauld d’Andilly, premier traducteur moderne d'un ouvrage d’Aelred de Rievaulx’, Collectanea Cisterciensia, 7 4 (2012), p. 453, 456. "= The only exception is cenobium, since this graphical variant appears very early and is accepted also in the Thesaurus Linguae Latinae. Ecclesia is written as aecclesia, following V, a spelling already witnessed in the high Middle Ages. "5 For chaps. XI, XVI and XVII, which contain the letters of the pope and the king already to be found in Osbert’s Vita Eadwardi, in the apparatus there are also the variant

readings of Bloc’s edition (Osb.) and of another manuscript witness of these documents (BL Cott. Faust. A III, a collection of royal documents) published in B. THORPE, Diplo-

INTRODUCTION

amples:

describere]

decribere,

67

ascribendum]

ascribandum;

psalmis] spalmis; respicies] resipicies; auctoritate] auctorite; morbus] morbs; serenauit] sererauit. Chapter numbers do not

appear in all manuscripts and when they do they come usually after the chapter title, only the scribes of L and $ put the number before the title, with rare exceptions; in the present edition any-

way the chapter number preceds the title in compliance with modern usage. 6. Texts in the appendix

Only part ofthe manuscript tradition of the Vita Edwardi transmits the episode concerning the abolition of the tax known as Danegeld. According to this story, Edward reintroduced this tax, once paid to prevent Danish invasions, only at the suggestion of his counsellors and then decided to abolish definitively it after seeing the devil in the shape ofa monkey over the pile of collected money.

The manuscripts

containing

this episode are:

CAM-

BRIDGE, Corpus Christi College Library, ms. 318; GLOUCESTER,

Cathedral Library, ms. 1; LONDON, British Library, ms. Cotton Vitellius C XII and Harley 200; Lonpon, Lambeth Palace Library, ms. 331 and 761; OXFORD, Sz. John's College Library, ms. 149; WINCHESTER, Cathedral Library, ms. XIII (IV. 2); PE-

TERBOROUGH, Central Library, ms. s.n. There is plenty of evidence that this is an interpolated episode added to the text of the Vita before the end of the 12^ century. First of all, the text appears only in one third of the manuscripts and not always at the same point: in the Winchester manuscript, the story appears at the end of the Vita; in the manuscript kept in

Oxford it follows the vision of the Seven Sleepers (chap. XXVI of the present edition); in the two manuscripts of the British Li-

brary it follows the story of the thief who stole from Edward’s treasure (chap. VII), whereas in all the other manuscripts it pre-

cedes this, the link with this story being Edward’s contempt of money. This seems to suggest that the story was written on a

the Reign ofKing matarium Anglicum Aevi saxonici: a Collection ofEnglish Charters, from

1865, Aethelberht of Kent, A. D. DCV to that of William the Conqueror, London, pp. 400-414 (dipl.).

AELREDI VITA S. /EDWARDI

68

scedula and successively interpolated to the Vita. Furthermore,

Aelred refers to the abolition of this tax in chap. XII (1. 53-56):

Insuper et tributum illud grauissimum quod tempore pa-

tris sui primo classi Danicae pendebatur, postmodum

uero fisco regio annis singulis inferebatur, regia liberalitate remisit, et ab onere hoc importabili in perpetuum Angliam absoluit.

If the episode had been part of the Vita from the very beginning, one could not explain why Aelred should have referred to the Danegeld in another chapter. There is also a historical clue that seems to exclude the likelihood that the episode was written by the Abbot of Rievaulx: Aelred could have not included this epi-

sode in a text dedicated to Henry II, who collected this tax twice. Also, the episode does not appear in the Vita sancti /Edwardi uersifice, which follows closely the prose Vita. Finally, the style is different from Aelred’s. The author who wrote this text probably tried to imitate Aelred’s style using the same figures of

speech (like omoteleuton, tricolon, antithesis, puns) accumulating them in a clumsy and pedantic manner (see e. g. the opening

lines, L. 1-23, p. 223). The earliest manuscripts of the Vita containing this episode were written before the end of the 12° century, this means that the text was interpolated into the Vita before 1200. The text ap-

peared also in the manuscript of the Vita Edwardi used by Richard of Cirencester for his Speculum historiale (ed. Mayor, v. 2,

p. 214-217); Richard’s text was therefore collated with the other manuscripts to provide the critical edition in the appendix"4. In the appendix there follows a brief chronicle of the translatio (BHL 2427). It is witnessed by ms. 331 and 761 of the Lambeth

Palace Library and by the Peterborough and Gloucester manuscripts. It seems to be a reliable account of the events that occurred in 1161-1163, probably written soon after them: the new interest of the Westminster monks for King Edward, the canonization campaign, the opening of the grave on the vigil of the translation, the solemn ceremony are all vividly narrated. In the "^ For further information and deeper argumentation see F. MARZELLA, ‘Al diavolo la tassa! Un episodio interpolato della Vita sancti Edwardi regis et Confessoris,Analecta Bollandiana, 133 (2015), p. 256-281. In the critical edition of the text I follow the orthography of C. Differences in sigla between this edition and the one in the article: H in the

article = RK; V=1;G=|G

2 R=R,

INTRODUCTION

69

middle of this text was inserted the letter of canonization sent by Pope Alexander III. The Lambeth Palace Library manuscripts do not transmit a complete text: in ms. 331 it breaks off before the

pope's letter; ms. 761 contains only the second half of the text, starting from the pope's letter"5. The integral version survives also in Richard’s Speculum historiale (vol. 2, p. 319-327) 6.

7. Sources

7.1. Osbert's Vita beati Eadwardi regis Anglorum Aelred lists his sources in the epistola addressed to Abbot Lawrence. First of all, Osbert’s Vita Eadwardi: inspexi codicem quem

michi tua dignatio tradidit transferendum (l. 14-15). Even though

Aelred does not explicitly state that the text is the previous biog-

raphy written by Osbert, the Vita dwardi clearly follows Os-

bert’s narration with the addition of new episodes. Probably Aelred received a copy of Vita Eadwardi from Lawerence some time after the canonization of the Confessor. CAMBRIDGE, Corpus Christi College Library, ms. 161 preserves an epitome of the Vita Eadwardi that includes two episodes not appearing in the

witness of the whole text: they are the legend of the donated by St. Edward to St. John the Evangelist (chap. XX of the epitome, that became Vita Edwardi XXVII) and the story of the healing of a weaver (chap. XXX, then Vita Adwardi XXXV III) "7. Marc

Bloch, editor of the Vita Eadwardi, convincingly suggested that the two episodes are interpolations of Osbert’s text written in two

different styles, but he thought they were interpolated only after Aelred wrote the new biography and were written on the basis of Aelred's Vita Zdwardi chap. XXVII and XXXVIIL, representing

ex ns The same portion of text appears also in De probatis sanctorum historiis / partim colfide optima . codicibus.. tis manuscrip egregiis ex etiam tomis Aloysii Lipomani... partim Surium, Koln, 1576, lectis... atque aliquot vitarum accessione auctis per F. Laurentium

p. 302-304. p. 139-41, and then it was published in Acta sanctorum, V, lanuarii, in 1493, cf. BreVenice in printed breviary York a in appears version d "6 An abridge (Publications of viarium ad usum insignis ecclesie Eboracensis — vol. 2 — ed. S. W. Lawley I follow the edition the Surtees Society, 75), Durham, 1882, col. 619-622. For the present L, for the of and part orthography of L, for the first part of the text, of P for the central last part.

the critical edition of 7 The texts from the epitome are published as an appendix to 124-129. p. ’, Edouard S. the Vita Eadwardi, see Bloch, ‘La Vie de

70

AELREDI VITA S. EDWARDI

an attempt to update Osbert's Vita Eadwardi "*. It seems more

likely instead that, although they might have circulated also as scedulae, they were interpolated before 1163, possibly on the occasion of the 1161 canonization campaign, principally because it is debatable whether two different persons would have had an interest in updating Osbert’s Vita Eadwardi after it had been overshadowed by the new official biography with only two ‘new’ chapters ''?. Furthermore, it is possible to read a full text of this version of the legend of the ring in ms. 761 of Lambeth Palace Library (f. 43°-48""°): this obviously means it was not conceived

exclusively for the epitome. In the text of the #ranslatio (1. 187189) we read that Abbot Lawrence took the ring from the grave the night before the ceremony: this seems to be another clue that the legend consecrating the ring as the most important among Edward’s relics — which will have an influence also on the iconog-

raphy of the saint — must have been known before 1163 7". Therefore the exemplar used by Aelred should have also contained the two interpolations.

Aelred’s task was to transfer the contents of the codex given by Lawrence, and he described it with the metaphor of pouring the wine from an old vessel to a new, not fine, one (l. 23-25), in which the £opos modestiae is combined with a Biblical image (Matth. 9, 17). Aelred claims he was faithful to his main source, whose sensus he preserved in his new work (a sensu sane illius codicis non recedens..., l. 25-26). The Vita ZEdwardi actually maintains the same contents and structure of Osbert's Vita. Eadwardi with few major changes and a much more fluid and rhetorically balanced style. Apart from adding some new episodes, Aelred only partially

changed the division into chapters (this is the case, for example,

with Osbert's third chapter whose contents were reported in Vita

"Edwardi chap. II-ITIL?2) and very often reworked the narration

through the rhetorical process of amplificatio. Y will briefly illus-

"8 Tbid., p. 56-63. * For fuller argumentation and a study of the legend of the ring see MARZELLA, ‘L’anello del re’, p. 217-240. "? Foran edition ofthe text see bid., p. 256-261. #7 See ibid. p. 231-240. 2 The correspondence between the contents of Aelred’s Vita Ædwardi and Osbert's Vita Eadwardi is specified in detail the apparatus fontium.

INTRODUCTION

71

trate the different ways in which Aelred expands the narration, with some examples "3. First of all Aelred usually describes in much detail the circumstances and settings of the stories. For example the first lines of

chap. V (1. 1-16) are devoted to the description of the atmosphere

of terror and devastation in England after the Danish invasion,

implicitly compared to that of Troy and Jerusalem through a quotation from the Aeneid (2, 368-369) and another from the book of Psalms (78, 3); at the beginning of chap. XXXVII (I. 5-13) Aelred gives a detailed account of the debate that preceded the first open-

ing of the grave of St. Edward in 1002: he mentions the curiosity and devotion of the monks, the fear and doubt of some of them

who feared that Edward’s body might have been corrupted (undermining affection for the saintly king), and the final decision made by the abbot. Occasionally, Aelred also adds minor historical details to the stories already told by Osbert. When he men-

tions Earl Leofric (chap. XVIII, corresponding to Vita Eadwardi 12), for example, he mentions also his wife Godiva, offering an ex-

planation and double interpretation of the etymology of her name and celebrating the pious couple (I. 6-10). Another example could be the mention of the synod in which archbishop Stingand was deposed in the first lines of the story of the attempted deposi-

tion of Wulfstan of Worcester (chap. XXXVI, |. 7-26), com-

pletely missing in Vita Eadwardi chap. XXIX. Aelred pays particular attention to the suffering of the poor healed by St. Edward, he tells more about their sickness, he describes how it affects the quality of their life and relationships and makes the reader reflect on their conditions and their sorrowful

existence. This is how Osbert (Vita Eadwardi 9, p. 82, 7-9) describes the Irish cripple named Gillemichel: uenit quidam Gillomichael a natiuitate miserabiliter contractus, natibus eius talis coherentibus et carnibus articulis infixis

And this what the cripple says about himself in Vita Eadwardi (p. 82, 13-16): "23 Some observations on Aelred’s use of Osbert’s Vita Eadwardi, together with the comparison of some episodes also in Vita Eadwardi, already in K. YOHE, ‘Aelred’s Recrafting of the Life of Edward the Confessor’, Cistercian Sudies Quarterly, 38 (2003), p. 177-189 and D. PEZZINL, ‘Aelred’s of Rievaulx Vita Sancti Edwardi Regis et Confessoris, p. 37-56.

72

AELREDI VITA S. /EDWARDI

Hybernensis sum natione, inobs et anxius in egritudine, quem paupertas deprimit et rei familiaris inopia et utriusque sortis miseria dupplicata.

This is instead Aelred's much fuller description (chap. XIII, I. 113): Cum in ciuitate regia in palatio iuxta beati Petri basilicam rex pacificus aliquando moraretur, superuenit uir quidam

miserabilis Hibernicus genere, secundum proprietatem linguae illius uocabulo Gillemichel, pedis utriusque priuatus officio. Nerui enim in poplite contracti, ad posteriores corporis partes crura retorserant, tali natibus inhaeserant, immersique carnibus pedum articuli a lumbis eius et deorsum corpus omne peruerterant. Porrectis

terratenus manibus scamnis suppositis repebat, et factus sibimetipsi grauis trahebat se post se, miserabile spectaculum intuentibus praebens et multorum in se prouocans pietatem. Accessit ad cumulum infelicitatis rei familiaris inopia, ob quam famis iniuria inclementia aeris tabe simul ac macie semesum illud corpus affecerant.

In chap. XIX the abbot of Rievaulx tells of the woman affected by

infertility and scrofula. Telling this story in Vita Eadwardi 13 (p. 95, 8-15), Osbert wrote: Adolescentula quedam, maritalis copule sortita consorcium, nullum diuturno tempore sterilis uteri sperare potuit fructum. Hoc irremediabili dolore affligitur. Set grauiori molestia acrius uulneratur. Sub faucibus enim iuuencule tamquam glandes ceperunt excrescere, que breui tempore totam faciem suam ita uerterunt in perniciem ut

secus illam conuersantes uix tantum sufficeret tolerare fetorem.

Aelred reworked and expanded the information found in his

source, focusing especially on the way the scrofula affects the body of the young woman, on its terrible impact on her social life, and

on what her feelings and emotions are like (I. 3-14): Adolescentula quaedam tradita nuptiis duplici laborabat incommodo. Nam faciem eius morbus deformauerat, ste-

rilitas spem prolis ademerat. Sub faucibus quippe quasi

glandes ei succreuerant, quae totam faciem deformi tu-

more foedantes, putrefactis sub cute humoribus, san-

guinem in saniem uerterant. Inde nati uermes odorem

INTRODUCTION

73

teterrimum exhalabant. Ita uiro incutiebat morbus horrorem, sterilitas minuebat affectum. Viuebat infelix mulier odiosa marito, parentibus onerosa. Rarus ad eam uel amicorum accessus propter fetorem, uel aspectus uiri

propter horrorem. Hinc dolor, hinc lacrimae, hinc die noctuque suspiria, cum ei ucl sterilitas opprobrium, uel

contemptum infirmitas generaret. Industriam medicorum auertebat inopia.

Aelred shows an interest not only in the emotions of the main character and of the people healed by him, but also in the feelings of the crowd that witnesses the events. The crowd often has an active role and the description of its reaction to the miracles and other events contributes to make the narration appear more realistic. Osbert described with these words the reaction of the Eng-

lish people to the king's decision to go to Rome, and the king's inner conflict (Vita Eadwardi 7; p. 78, 22. — 79, 3): Auditis itaque sermonibus regis graui merore populus

omnis affligitur, et immenso cordis dolore uehementer consternatur. Vnde pontifices et duce et ceteri sapientes

regni, memores malorum que sub aliis regibus pertulerant, in huius absentia hec iterum uentura formidabant. Inuitos ergo et renitentes se tanto principe et tam

pio patrie patre carere, proclamabant quia sedatum nouiter regnum aliqua hostilitate turbandum aut regem in uia aliquo incommodo metuebant periturum. Hoc uero si aliquo casu contingeret, hereditarios reges terra

deinceps non haberet. Hinc est quod, habito communiter inter eos consilio, rogabant ut ab hac penitus intencione

desisteret, pollicentes se Deo satisfacturos pro uoto, orationum

et elemosinarum

coaceruato

fructu copioso.

Contradixit rex hoc quanto tempore potuit, quia Romam deuotis gressibus gestiebat inuisere et sese beatorum apostolorum patrocinio presentare. Motus tamen suorum fletibus, et suspiriis populorum et precibus omnium in comune deuictus, uoluntati illorum ad tempus adquieuit, et honorabiles Romam legatos summo pontifici transmitti decreuit.

Aelred (chap. X, |. 39-56) investigates more deeply the thoughts and the feelings of the crowd; its anxiety is described through its actions, its fears are illustrated with concrete images; the descrip-

74

AELREDI VITA S. /EDWARDI

tion is vivid thanks to the skilful use of figures of speech (anaphora, uaríatio etc.): Ad hanc uocem tota illa multitudo contremuit et interiorem produnt lacrimis suspiriisque dolorem. Iam iamque manus

iam

Danica timebatur quam eius euaserant meritis,

iamque

deletum

iri totam

patriam

formida-

bant. Erupit sermo in populum, et ecce clamor, ecce tu-

multus et, quasi iam saeuirent incendia, plena lacrimis insula uidebatur. Videres pauperes nunc manus extendere ad caelum, nunc rursus in terram ruere et, quasi morituros famesi rex discederet, de sepultura tantum et tumulo cogitare. Tunc omnes in commune uociferantes ad regem se

non deserendos, se non exponendos gladiis, patriam hostibus non prodendam, nec dimittendum pacis obsidem

quem Deo dante receperant, nec pro uno, ut putabatur, bono tot admittenda pericula allegabant. Imperant pon-

tifices, rogant proceres, plebs extorquet ut si non omittendum iter istud censuerit, censeat uel differendum. Tunc ille tot lacrimis, tot uocibus, tot precibus se urgeri

sentiens, diu inter pietatem et desiderium fluctuabat, quia et uoto supersedere periculosum et tantorum precibus fletibusque non cedere inhumanum arbitrabatur.

To heal the blind is Edward's speciality, and this is the astonishment of a healed man and of the people who saw the miracle, in

Aelred’s words (chap. XX, l. 34-44) #4: Mira res: quasi noua nobis Syloes de regiis manibus profluxisset, reseratis palpebris haurit lucem et ad insuetum

solis splendorem stupefactus circumspicit omnia et mundum sibi quasi de nouo redditum gratulatur. Magnitudo laeticiae lacrimas excussit, in ore astantium gratiarum ac-

tio et uox laudis insonuit. Ingreditur oratorium homo acturus Deo gratias et cum aliis diuinis astabat obsequiis. Videbatur nec agnoscebatur et aliis dicentibus

quia ipse est, aliis non, sed similis eius est, ipse affirmat se

esse quod est. Intuetur alter alterum, alter alterum conuenit, cum illis inter se musitantibus missa clauditur egressusque oratorium rex ab obuiis ministris excipitur.

‘4 Nothing similar in the previous version of this episode: Osbert’s Vita Eadwardi, chap. XIV.

INTRODUCTION

75

Aelred explores the feelings of his characters, also imagining what

they say to God in their prayers: another way to enrich Osbert's plain narration, where these details are missing. When England is overturned by the gladius hostilis of the Danish invaders, Bishop Brithwold expresses his worries and hopes in a prayer to God that is actually a cento of biblical quotations (chap. IIII, 1. 12-19 °°): "Ft tu, inquit, Domine, usquequo? J5quequo auertis faciem tuam, obliuisceris inopiae nostrae et tribulationis nos-

trae? Sanctos £uos occiderunt, altaria tua suffoderunt, et non est qui redimat neque qui saluum faciat. Scio, Domine, scio, quia ozzzia quae fecisti nobis, in uero iudicio fecisti, sed numquid in aeternum proiciet Deus et non ap-

ponet ut complacitior sit adbuc? Exritne, Domine Deus meus, eritne finis horum mirabilium? Aut in aeternum tuus in nos zzucro desaeuiet et percuties usque ad internecionem?".

Aelred makes Edward pray in a similar way while he is in Nor-

mandy during the reign of Cnut (chap. V, l. 22-38). The future king has lost his father and brothers and lives alone in exile. His prayer reflects his sadness, fears and his stable trust in God at the same time, the first part being a lamentation based on scriptural quotations and the second providing examples of the help given

by God to other English kings of the past, namely Edwin and Oswald, that make Edward confident enough to ask for God's essen-

tial assistance. Edward concludes by promising to God that he will go to Rome as a pilgrim. The addition of this prayer enables Aelred to show Edward's piety, to suggest a link with other saintly English kings ofthe past, to endow the narration with pathos and also to point out the importance of Edward's vow, that will be commuted in the restoration of Westminster abbey. In chap. VIII

(L 9-26) Edward, looking at his inevitable marriage as a threat to his chastity, asks God and the Virgin Mary to preserve his virginity, this time mentioning exempla from the Bible of chaste people

preserved by God (Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego, Ioseph,

Susanna, Judith, Mary). The prayer is followed by the presentation of Godwin (the Vita Adwardi is the first biography of the Confessor in which Godwin is presented in a clearly negative

light) and also of Edith (depicted contrastingly as the feminine "55 Biblical quotations in italics, for refenceres details cf. the apparatus on p. 14.

76

AELREDI VITA S. /EDWARDI

equivalent of Edward, and as a devoted wife), who is bound to the

Confessor by a love that is sincere and reciprocated. Frequent biblical quotations or allusions and comparison to Biblical characters are evidently another peculiar aspect of Aelred’s text. This constant reference to the Bible gives a deeper dimension to the episodes of the Vita, demonstrating that these stories, often regarding humble people healed by their faith and

by the virtue of the saintly king, belong to the same history of salvation told in the Bible: they suggest that the events that occurred in England at the time of the Confessor are somehow ancitipated

in the Scriptures and that the history of the English people, led by St. Edward, rex and propheta, fulfils the history of the people of God. Sometimes a biblical quotation or a reference opens the chapter (the most relevant cases are those of chap. I, XX, XXX-

VIII and XLI), becoming a scriptural frame that introduces the episode offering the reader a key of interpretation "6. In other cases, instead, Aelred comments on the stories to make their meaning or moral teaching explicit, the most substantial example being his interpretation of the prophecy of the green

tree, to which an entire chapter is devoted (chap. XXX). Another significant comment can be found in the second half of chap. XXIII (1. 18-34), where the healing of some blind men offers Aelred the opportunity to explain how Edward was filled with the gifts of the Holy Spirit: Haec de caecis quibus uisum restituit, interim scripsisse sufficiat, ut in hoc ultimo miraculo, quo de septem lucernis fecimus mentionem, regem sanctum septiformi Spiritus Sancti gratia doceamus esse repletum, cui spiritus

timoris Domini, depulsis superbiae tenebris, humilitatis

oculum reserauit; cui infidelitatis caecitate detersa, fidei lumen spzritus pietatis infudit; quem spiritus scientiae, fugata caligine falsitatis, lumine ueritatis illustrauit; quem

spiritus fortitudinis cunctis tam corporalibus quam spiritalibus reddidit hostibus fortiorem; qui, tenebris igno-

rantiae pulsis, per spiritum consilii lumen discretionis

optinuit; quem de terrenis ad caelestia, de corporalibus ad spiritualia, de nocte mundi huius ad contemplationem This aspect of the Viza was discussed in J. P. BEQUETTE, 'Aelred of Rievaulx's Life of Saint Edward, King and Confessor: A Saintly King and the Salvation of the English People’, Cistercian Studies Quarterly, 43 (2008). p- 17-40, but it certainly deserves further investigation.

INTRODUCTION

77

caelestium luminum spiritus transtulit z£ellectus; quem propheticae lucis gratia, et diuinorum cognitione consiliorum spiritus sapientiae munerauit. Merito proinde luce septemplici exteriores hominum oculos depulsa caecitate

perfudit, qui septem oculorum lumine qui in agno caelesti uisi sunt interius illustrari promeruit. One of these conclusive comments

reveals which among Ed-

ward's virtues Aelred appreciates the most (chap. VIL l. 23-28): Rogo, quid hoc rege perfectius, quid hoc simplicius oculo, quid tali mente lenius qui sua furari uidit et tacuit, insuper et furi consuluit ad salutem? Vt uolet quisque accipiat: ego quod caecos illuminauit, quod curauit claudos, quod ab aduersa ualitudine multos eripuit, huic eius simplicitati et patientiae aestimo postponendum. Aelred's Edward has many virtues "^7, such as continentia, iusticia,

humilitas and most of all uzrginitas ^*, already stressed by Osbert and according to Aelred strictly connected to Edward's ability to know the future ?? and to heal the blind, but his peculiar simplicitas overshadows all of them. Aelred endowed his main character with a monastic quality dear to Bernard of Clairvaux", that

can be interpreted as a purity of thought and life that brings him into deep communion with God.

"7 Some of the qualities of St. Edward in Vita "Edwardi axe discussed in M. LEMOINE, ‘Le moine et le saint roi. La qualité de confesseur dans la Vita Edwardi d'Aelred de Rievaulx (I), Collectanea Cisterciensi, 69 (2006), p. 34-47 and M. LEMOINE, *Le moine et le

saint roi. La qualité de confesseur dans la Vita Edwardi d'Aelred de Rievaulx (IL)’, Collectanea Cisterciensia, 69 (2006), p. 218-227. 28 On Edward’s virginity see J. HUNTINGTON, ‘Edward the Celibate, Edward the Saint: Virginity in the Construction of Edward the Confessor as a Saint’, in Medieval Virginities — ed. A. Bernau, R. Evans, S. Salih, Cardiff (Religion and Culture in the Middle Ages), 2003, p. 119-139. 19 Cf. chap. VIIL l. 70-73: Praebet certe regiae castitati testimonium puritas mentis,

quae ab omni faece uicii pulsantis eliquata, et longe posita quasi praesentia contemplari et futura potuit quasi prae oculis sita cognoscere, sicut sequens capitulum declarabit. 5° Cf. chap. XX, |. 6-9: in illuminandis tamen caecis speciali gratia praefulgebat ob interioris, ut creditur, bominis puritatem, ut, cui munditia singularis defaecauerat cordis ob-

tutus, ipse in aliis exteriorum propelleret tenebras oculorum. 31 SeeJ.LECLERQUE, ‘Sancta simplicitas", Collectanea Cisterciensia, 22 (1960), p. 138148.

12 Katherine Yohe describes it as «a simple life-style and interior purity», cf. K.

YOHE, ‘Aelred’s Recrafting ofthe Life of Edward the Confessor’, Cistercian Sudies Quar-

terly, 38 (2003), p. 177-189, at p. 187.

78

AELREDI VITA S. /EDWARDI

Aelred also omitted part of some chapters or some details referred

to by Osbert. The most significant example is the omission of the physical description of King Edward (Viza Eadwardi, 4, p. 7 4. 3-

25), that Aelred neglected, probably to focus exclusively on his moral virtues and sober lifestyle. Aelred reduced to a few lines (chap. XIIIL l. 74-76) the last part of the digression on the first foundation of Westminster abbey, in which the story of the descendant of the fisherman who helped St. Peter is told (Vita Eadwardi, 1o, p. 86, 10-36). In Vita /Edwardi chap. XVIII there is no

reference to the source of the story, identified by Osbert (Vita Eadwardi, 12, p. 92, 16-25) with Maurice, subdeacon at Worcester

and then monk at Westminster; Aelred omits also the full account of the original story of the Seven Sleepers and, in the final part of chap. XXVI (l. 72-78), he relates much more briefly how

the disgraces foreseen by Edward's revelation actually occurred (cfr Vita Eadwardi, 18, p. 100, 6-19 and p. 102, 5 — 103, 12). Osbert's De facultatis et ornamentis et possessionibus que in consecratione collata sunt ecclesie (Vita Eadwardi, 20) is completely missing. Aelred probably wanted to leave out useless deviations from the principal subjects. 7.2. Other sources Aelred must have relied on Lawrence also for the last episodes

(chap. XXXIX-XLII). This final section of miracle stories seems to go back to Osbert, even though it was never included in the

Vita Eadwardi, at least according to the only extant witness. Os-

bert appears as a character in chap. XXXIX and XL; in chap. XLI a nun from Barking is healed and Osbert had connections with

Barking abbey, the last miracle is set in Westminster. In his letter to the pontifical legate Henry, Osbert wrote that he based part of the narration of his biography of King Edward also on his own

and other people’s witness 34, but none of the stories in the Vita Eadwardi has Osbert as main character. The last section of Aelred’s text instead seems to match the passage in Osbert’s letter: maybe this material was originally meant to be part of the biogra-

^5 His nieces Margaret and Cecilia were nuns at Barking and he wrote also to the abbess, Adelidis. See The Letters of Osbert of Clare, p. 89-96 and 153-179. 5* C£ ibidem, p. 84.

INTRODUCTION

79

phy but in the end it was not included; it might have been preserved at Westminster in the form of drafts or booklet and later given to Aelred .

Still in the epistola (1. 26-31) Aelred lists the sources from which he derived new episodes that he added to those found in the manuscript provided by Lawrence:

pauca quae uel ex chronicis ueracissimis transtuli uel ex ueterum certa ac uera relatione didici, non inutiliter, ut michi uidetur, apposui. Epistolas etiam, priuilegia regis et Romani pontificis, expositionem quoque extremi problematis sic inserenda putaui, ut et competenter in suo or-

dine legi et sine aliqua possint sententiae interruptione taceri. So, according to Aelred, his original contribution consists of:

1) the addition of new episodes taken from chronicles or the witness of the old; 2) the insertion of the privileges of the king and the pope; 3) the explanation of Edward's last prophecy. The second point can be easily clarified: Aelred is not referring to the ad-

dition of any new document, in fact all the privileges in the Vita "Edwardi axe copied from the previous biography. The abbot of Rievaulx asserts that he inserted them z e£ competenter in suo ordine legi et sine aliqua possint sententiae interruptione taceri: all the documents are independent chapters and the reader can choose whether to read or neglect them, whereas in Osbert’s Vita Eadwardi they were part of longer chapters%¢. Aelred alone apparently seems to diminish the value of these documents granting rights to Westminster: making them independent chapters and mentioning them in the epistola to Lawrence, he actually conferred upon them an undeniable relevance. The first new episode among those introduced by Aelred is the

story of the thief surprised by the king in chap. VII. It is not a

miracle story, but it illustrates Edward’s generosity and simplicitas. Introducing the story Aelred writes: Sane huius [sci]. ZEdwardi] tantae uirtutis unum pona-

mus exemplum, per quod mira eius simplicitas et cordis 55 See also Vita "Edwardi regis qui apud Westmonsterium requiescit, p. xxxviii. 56 The privilege of Pope Leo was part of Vita Eadwardi, chap. VII, and became Vita "Edwardi chap. XI; the letter from Edward to Pope Nicholas and the privilege sent by Nicholas were in Vita Eadwardi, chap. XI, and became Vita "Edwardi chap. XVI and XVII.

80

AELREDI VITA S. /EDWARDI

tranquillitas, inexpugnabilis insuper lenitas apparebit. Quod celebri sermone uulgatum uniuerso Anglorum orbi innotuit, aliis regis simplicitatem admirantibus, aliis laudantibus sanctitatem. The story seems to come from oral tradition, the ueterum relatio to which Aelred refers in the epistola. Chap. XXIV tells the

story of the fight between the two sons of Earl Godwin, Harold and Tostig, that offers Edward the opportunity to make a proph-

ecy about their future struggle that will come to an end with the battle of Stamford Bridge (25 September 1066). Aelred found this story in Henry of Huntington's Historia Anglorum ?*. According to Henry, Tosting attacked Harold because, although he was the

elder, Edward always prefered his brother. Aelred did not point out this misinformation (the elder was actually Harold), but used the story to exalt Edward's gift of prophecy. Chap. XXV recounts the death of Earl Godwin. In the first

part of the chapter (Ll. 1-13) Aelred offers a negative description of the earl that is complementary to the one in chap. VIII 39. Commenting on a servant who was about to fall but who was able to

regain his balance, Godwin says that just as one foot helps the other, so does one brother help the other. Edward then alludes to the suspected implication of Godwin in the murder of Alfred, Edward's brother. Godwin decides to undergo the ordeal of the bread'4°: if he does not choke on a morsel of bread he will be proved innocent "4". After swallowing the morsel, Godwin dies almost immediately, after a vain attempt to expel it. This story had

57 Another version of the story was found among the writings of the antiquarian Francis Thynne (15 45 ?-1608) and published in H. SUMMERSON, “Tudor Antiquaries and the Vita Edwardi Regis’, Anglo-Saxon England, 39 (2010), P. 157-184, on p. 184. Summerson believes this text might be the original version of the story, but instead it seems

to be derived from the Middle-English prose biography witnessed by British Library

ms. Addit. 35298 and published by G. E. Moore. 38Historia Anglorum, 6, 15 (p. 382, 5-12). 5? C£. above, p. 75-76. '^? On the corsned or iudicium offae see R. BARTLETT, Trial by Fire and Water: the Medieval Justicial Ordeal, Oxford, 1986. p. 160. '** Godwin was at table with the king. This story might originally have been modelled on the Last Supper, as already suggested in HENR. HUNTEN., His£. Angl., p. 378-379,

n. 137.

INTRODUCTION

81

been narrated in three previous texts '4*. This is William of Malm-

esbury’s version:

Nam cum post piraticas rapinas, unde dicemus inferius, priori gratiae redditus esset, et in conuiuio cum rege discumberet, orto sermone de Elfredo regis fratre, ‘Tu’, inquit, ‘rex, ad omnem

memoriam

germani

rugato me

uultu uideo quod aspitias; sed non patiatur Deus ut istam offam transglutiam, si fui conscius alicuius rei quae spectaret ad eius periculum uel tuum incommodum.’ Hoc dicto, offa quam in os miserat suffocatus, oculos ad mortem inuertit. Inde ab ipso filio eius Haroldo, qui regi astabat, sub mensa extractus, in episcopatu Wintoniae sepultus est (Gesta Regum Anglorum 2, 197, 6, p. 354).

This instead is the story according to Henry of Huntingdon: Edwardus, duodecimo anno regni sui, cum pranderet apud Windlesore, ubi plurirum manere solebat, Godwinus gener suus et proditor, recumbens iuxta eum, dixit, "Sepe tibi rex falso delatum est me prodicioni tue invigilasse. Sed si Deus celi uerax et iustus est, hoc panis frustrulum concedat ne michi guttur pertranseat, si umquam te prodere uel cogitauerim'. Deus autem uerax et iustus

audiuit uocem proditoris, et mox eodem pane strangulatus, mortem pregustauit eternam. Haraldus uero filius eius abuit consulatum patris sui. Sed Algarus consul Ceastrie habuit consulatum Haraldi (Historia Anglorum

6, 23, p. 378) Finally, the version in the Warenne Chronicle (c. 1157): Denique quodam sancto die Pasche dum cum eodem rege in ecclesia apud Lundoniam diuinis misteriis audien-

dis astaret, nullo cogente, sed ipso rege cum principibus uehementer admirante, audacter ad altare accessit, calicemque ipsum in quo celestia consecrata fuerant misteria manibus arripuit, cunctisque audientibus, inaudito se iuramento constrincsit quod in nece Aluredi germani re-

gis particeps minime exstitit. Quid plura? Ventum est ad prandium ubi cum iuxta regem assideret, bucellam manu arripuit, conuersusque ad regem ait: "Domine mi rex, hec

buccella hodie uite mihi fiat interitus, si in nece fratris tui

am See E. C. WRIGHT, burgh, 1939, p. 233-236.

The Cultivation of Saga in Anglo-Saxon England, Edin-

82

AELREDI VITA S. /EDWARDI

auctor fui uel conscius'. Hec dicens bucellam ori inpositam urgente eum diuino iudicio nec glutire potuit nec reuertere, sed in amenciam uersus terribiliter cepit exspirare. Quod uidens, Haroldus filius suus, qui seruitoris officio regi astabat, desub mensa inclinans se per crura patremalatere regis extraxit, et iam extremum spiritum

trahentem foras asportauit (Warenne Chronicle 5, p. 12, 722) The passage in the Historia Anglorum has three main differences

if compared to the other versions: Henry set the story in Windsor, he wrongly claimed that Godwin was Edward's gener, he did not mention Alfred's murder. Nevertheless, Godwin's direct speech in the Historia Anglorum seems to have hada direct influence on the second part of Godwin's speech in Vita /Edwardi (l. 30-33). The version in the Warenne Chronicle is more detailed than the one in the Gesta Regum Anglorum: the story is set on

Easter day (Aelred wrote that it took place on a feast day) in London and in the first part Godwin declares himself innocent; Harold is said to have followed his father while still dying, whereas

according to Aelred the earl was already dead and both sons removed the body. William of Malmesbury refers to the detail of the rolled-back eyes, that can be found also in Aelred's account. In these previous texts there is no mention of the servant that was about to fall: Aelred might have combined details from different texts or also used another unknown source.

Aelred's most important contribution is doubtless the inter-

pretation ofthe prophecy ofthe green tree, revealed to Edward on his deathbed by two Norman monks who appeared to him in a vision: a green tree is cut from its trunk and set apart for the space of three yokes; when it will be restored to its root, it will lower

again and bear fruit ‘+3, The prophecy was already reported in the Vita Ædwardi regis qui apud Westmonasterium requiescit (p. 116118) and William of Malmesbury, who also used this source in his Gesta Regum Anglorum, noticed that at least the first part of the enigma had come true, since in England there were no more English earls, bishops or abbots: Huius uaticinii ueritatem, quanuis ceteris timentibus

tunc Stigandi archiepiscopi risus excepisset, dicentis uetu"43 Cf. chap. XXIX, |. 62-68.

INTRODUCTION

83

lum accedente morbo nugas delirare: huius ergo uaticinii ueritatem nos experimur, quod scilicet Anglia exterorum facta est habitatio et alienigenarum dominatio. Nullus

hodie Anglus uel dux uel pontifex uel abbas; aduenae quique diuitias et uiscera corrodunt Angliae, nec ulla spes est finiendae miseriae. Cuius mali causam tempus est, sicut dudum spopondi, ut sermo noster paucis absoluere temptet (Gesta Reg. Angl. 2, 227, p. 414-416)

Osbert commented in a similar way, asserting that there was no

hope of seeing the second part of the prophecy fulfilled (Vita Eadwardi 22, p. 109, 16-32): Experti sunt autem postmodum

regis uaticinio uerum

fuisse presagium et occumbens Haroldus in prelio, dum uictricibus signis Willelmi Normannorum ducis in prelio, dum uictricibus signis Willelmi Normannorum

ducis triumphata diues Anglia cessit, et Stigandus Wintonie depositus in concilio, totius honorem dignitatis, perpetuo carceris dampnatus ergastulo, usque ad finem uite nunquam in decus pristinum reformatus amisit. Pos-

trata sunt et multa milia in gente Anglorum post gloriosi regis obitum. Que pretermittentes, quoniam tragediam

scribere non proposuimus, simplicem tantum historiam

retexere satagamus. Prelibemus tamen prius quod liquido patuit in regno posterius quia rex, Dei spiritu imbutus, ex impossibili statuit similitudinem dum difficilem futuris temporibus Anglorum preuideret respirationem. Neque

enim hodie regem aut ducem aut pontificem ex eadem gente cernimus aliter originem ducere quam arborem succisam ut reuirescant et fructum proferat suo stipiti denuo coherere.

Aelred is the first to provide a full interpretation to fit the events of his time. He affirms that he has understood the meaning of

St. Edward's words meditating on a prophecy pronounced by St. Dunstan (d. 998): he is referring to a revelation made by the archbishop of Canterbury on the occasion of the accession to the

throne of Ethelred II, after the murder of Edward the Martyr, when the archbishop foresaw that because of Ethelred's sins England would undergo foreign domination '4*. Aelred also claims that the enigma of the tree refers to the invasion of England by 144 Cf. below, p. 343, note to L. 2.

84

AELREDI VITA S. EDWARDI

foreign people and to the hope of a return to peace under a new

king. He associates each element of the prophecy with a king'^5: the tree represents the kingdom of England; its root the royal descent from Alfred the Great to St. Edward; the three yokes sepa-

rating the two parts of the tree are the kings (Harold, William and William II) who ruled over England, even if they did not belong to that descent; the tree was restored to its root when Henry I married Matilda, descendant of Edward, joining the seed of the Normans with that of the Anglo-Saxons; it flowered when Mat-

ilda was born and bore fruit when Henry IL the /apis angularis joining the Norman

and the Anglo-Saxon people, came

to

light. Aelred deals again with the theme of royal continuity, already proposed in chap. I(I. 27-52), while discussing Edward’s ancestors, and legitimates Henry’s accession to the throne. The most significant figures are three in number: Alfred, the greatest

Anglo-Saxon king, the first English king anointed by the pope; Edward, the last true Anglo-Saxon king, who granted England an

age of peace and prosperity thanks to his sanctity; and finally Henry IL who, being of Norman and Anglo-Saxon blood, could put an end to the conflict between the two nations and who has

the opportunity to bring England back to the splendour of the two previous reigns. Using the distant and more recent AngloSaxon past to legitimate the Plantagenet, Aelred endowed his most important hagiographical work with a strong political message, meant to celebrate his royal dedicatee, and humbly proposed himself as wise adviser to the king'4$.

'55 Aelred might have been influenced also by Daniel's explanation of Nebuchadnezzar's dream, cf. Dan. 2, 36-45. '^$ Cf. M. L. DUTTON, Sancto Dunstano Cooperante: Collaboration between King and Ecclesiastical Advisor in Aelred of Rievaulx's Genealogy ofthe Kings ofthe English’, in Religious and Laity in Western Europe, 1000-1400: Interaction, Negotiation, and Power

- ed. E. Jamroziak,J.Burton (Europa Sacra, 2), Turnhout, 2007, p. 183-195.

VITA SANCTI /EDWARDI REGIS ET CONFESSORIS

CONSPECTVS SIGLORVM LoNDON, British Library, Arundel 63 LoNDON, British Library, Add. 35110 CAMBRIDGE, Corpus Christi College Library, 318 CAMBRIDGE, Corpus Christi College Library, 161

LONDON, British Library, Stowe 104 OxFoRD, Bodleian Library, 285 (2430) LONDON, British Library, Harley 322

LoNDON, British Library, Cotton Vitellius C XII OxroRD, Bodelian Library, Laud. Misc. 668 LONDON, Lambeth Palace Library, 138 OxForD, Bodleian Library, Digby 59 LoNDON, British Library, Harley 4976

LONDON, British Library, Harley 200 BERN, Burgerbibliothek, 568 LONDON, British Library, Cotton Vespasianus B XI

uamboth ORE RO NOE LONDON,

35 i EP

British Library, Cotton Vitellius F III

GHNO EIQR BLUV ACDS3 Migne

noe

Twysden

edd osb dipl

im

OSBERTI, Vita beati Eadwardi regis

B. THORPE, Diplomatarium

INCIPIT PROLOGVS DOMINI ALREDI ABBATIS RIEVALLIS IN VITAM SANCTI ÆDWARDI REGIS ET CONFESSORIS Multis ueterum studio fuisse didicimus illustrium uirorum qui suis floruere temporibus actus uitamque describere stiloque illorum perpetuare memoriam, quorum beatitudo perpetua putabatur. Sed et plurimum posteris profuturum arbitrabantur, si nec eos laterent qui essent imitandi. Nichil enim magis ad aemulatio-

nem perfectionis animum humanum prouocat et accendit quam quorumlibet perfectorum legere uel audire uirtutes, mores ad-

discere, gloriam aestimare, cum impossibile sibi nullus debeat arIO

I$

bitrari, quod alium fecisse cognouerit, nec possit haesitare de praemio, si bene uixerit, quod alium, quia bene uixerat, legerit assecutum. Hinc est quod Dominus ac Saluator noster, ex quo mundus salutarem suscepit fidem, inter multos infirmos quosdam uoluit esse perfectos, quorum industria alii uel traherentur ad fidem uel ad mores optimos incitarentur. Ita usque ad haec infelicia tempora in quibus crebrescunt uitia et rarescunt uirtutes, semper

pro patribus tales nati sunt filii, doctrina quorum indocti quique Prol. 16 pro patribus - filii] cfr Ps. 44, 17 (Sepr.) Prol. Tit. incipit — confessoris] incipit prologus in uita sancti Edwardi regis et confessoris ad minorem regem Henricum B, om. L U V, incipit prologus in uita sancti Edwardi regis et confessoris edita ab Eilredo abbate Rieuallis 4, uita Edwardi Regis Anglosaxonum add. in marg. 4, incipit prologus (epistola corr. in marg. C?) domini Eilredi (sed 'Eilredi' scripsit in marg. C?) Rieuallensis abbatis (ad regem Anglorum Henricum secundum add. in marg. C?) de uita sancti Edwardi regis et confessoris pridie nonas Ianuarii C, incipit epistola domini ZEilredi abbatis Riauallensis ad regem Anglorum Henricum secundum de uita sancti regis Eadvvardi D, incipit prologus in uitam sancti regis Edwardi ad gloriosissimum regem iuniorem Henricum G, incipit prologus in uitam sancti regis Edwardi ad gloriosum regem minorem Henricum $, incipit epistola uenera-

bilis uiri Adelredi Rieuallis abbatis in uita gloriosi Edwardi (Evvardi E) regis Anglorum ad regem Henricum destinata & Prologus »z — /Elredi] Ailredi O — abbatis Rieuallis] Rieuallensisabbatis O — Rieuallis] Rieuallensis? ^ uitam]uitaO — ZEdwardi] Edwardi 1 multis] plurimum D, plurimum corr. in marg C? — ueterum] ueterorum E didicinec] non w — 6 accendit] ^4 posteris profuturum] zr £ mus] didiscimus E^* 10. quod - uixeascenditB 7/8 addiscere] addiceree — 8/9 arbitrari] estimare.4.— quia] quit 10/11 quod —assecutum] quod alium assecutum legitur quia rat]om.m 16 nati sunt filii] filii nati 13 uel] om.edd 12 suscepitfidem]# À bene uixerate sunts doctrina quorum] tr. 4

88

PROLOGVS

instruerentur, auctoritate fulcirentur, informarentur exemplo. Verum prae cunctis ciuitatibus regnisue terrarum de sanctitate re20

gum suorum Anglia gloriatur, quorum alii, coronati martyrio, de terreno ad regnum caeleste migrarunt; alii, exilium patriae praeferentes, mori pro Christo peregre delegerunt; nonnulli, posito diademate, disciplinis se monasticis subdiderunt; quidam 7z iusticia et sanctitate regnantes, prodesse subditis quam praeesse ma-

luerunt. Inter quos uelut sydus eximium gloriosus rex /Edwardus 25

30

emicuit, qui quasi stella matutina in medio nebulae et quasi luna plena in diebus suis luxit. Huius uitam miraculis insignem, a mea paruitate, iubente uenerabili patre Laurentio Westmonasterii abbate, utcunque litteris traditam, tibi, gloriosissime rex Henrice, credidi destinandam, ut scias quanti sit apud Deum meriti, cum quo regnat in caelis, quem tuis temporibus, te regiam auctori-

tatem praebente, sancta mater Aecclesia sublimius extollendum iudicauit in terris. Cum etiam sanctissimam eius uitam et precio-

sam legeris mortem, uideas in ea quod imiteris, uideas quod admireris, uideas in quo glorieris. Imitanda namque est tanti regis 35

tanta iusticia, mirari dulce est in tot diuitiis et deliciis tantam continentiam, de sancta eius progenie traxisse carnis originem Hen-

rici nostri specialis est gloria. Ipsum te nobis in totius Angliae consolationem credimus promisisse, ipsum te prophetica parabola iam in extremis agentem didicimus designasse, in quem uelut

22/23 iniusticia et sanctitate] Eph. 4,24 — 25/26 quasi - luxit] Eccli. 5o, 6 Prol.23 prodesse — praeesse] cfr BENED., Reg. 4.4, 8; uide etiam AELR, De oner. 10, 11 (p. 91, 131-132); Or past. 6 (p. 760, 119); 8 (p. 761, 180) 24/2s uelut sydus eximium ... emicuit] cfr BEDA, Hor. euang. 1,3 (p.15,55) — 25/26 quasi — luxit] uide etiam AELR, Geneal.,8 (p.38,1.6-7) 3$ diuitiis et deliciis] cfr AELR, Spec. carit. 2, s (p. 71, 198); 2, 6 (p. 73, 273): De oner. 26, 4 (p.235, 39): Serm. 6,16 (p. 56,132): 9,22. (p. 75.208); 9,23(p.76,217):144,14 (p.387,122) 35/36 intot — continentiam] cfr AELR, Geneal., Epistola (p. 5,1. 18)

18 uerum] quod add.< regnisue] regniB 20. regnum caeleste] ty: ¢ edd migrarunt] migrauerunt le edd — 21/23 mori - regnantes] om. ¢ — 21 posito] de- praem. sup. 1. IP“ 23 et sanctitate] et equitate (sed pos. p. regnantes A)» 24 Ædwardus] Edwardus B G ¢ edd, EduuardusA E, EadwardusO 25 emicuit] enituit add. sup. L.C?

27 Laurentio] Laurencio edd — 28 rex] om. C sed suppl. s. . C^ — 29. destinandam]

commendandam #¢ — apud Deum meriti] meriti apud Deum $.— 31 extollendum] excolendum C — 32/33 preciosam] eius add. C — 32/34 cum — glorieris] oz. edd 34 namque]enimedZ ^namqueest]/r& 35 mirari dulce] miranda o 35/36 tantam continentiam] cozieci, tanta continentia codd edd ^ 39 didicimus] dicimus c, in] om. ¢ didiscimuse

adnot. adnot. adnot.

PROLOGVS

89

4o lapidem angularem Anglici generis et Normannici gaudemus duos parietes conuenisse. Sed haec alias. Nunc autem, rex illustris- —adnoc. sime, qui tanti patris regnum duplici iure sumpsisti, de cuius patre simul et matre regium ac generosum sanguinem meruisti, eius te

precibus crebro commendes, eius te sedulo protectioni commit45 tas, imitari quoque satagas eius sanctitatem, ut aeternam cum eo optineas felicitatem. EXPLICIT PROLOGVS

40 lapidem angularem] cfr Iob 38, 6; Is. 28, 16; I Petr. 2, 6; Eph. 2, 20

46 felicitatem] eius] om.< regium] egregium ¢, regnum edd 43 et] acedd|| Amen. add. edd ' explicit prologus] oz. B.L E m, explicit epistula domini Ailredi abbatis ad regem henricum D

p^

,

rat dome

wnrabors aua Ming denies ds ILE

ale

allgatds-

arai. dad ul bsr aettec

angers orden hoe toastiod adse mtr , anew ad rig er agaC rm ono tg doge v tn dips

ier i

dar hu

E

out. (aree aba

pute aa

ets

ALES

]ve:*:^t.

CONTES,

latet

terylentr

dnsoa eur

ahi

c

CNSOMAC

o

sl

t2.

Wk 2e

dk)

!

favité

nee

nr

Drame, cire

sine fo

$$

a

i.

dtpeis. bá

NEL ser

T

mà

"CET.

ac

9

hide 96 d

wo)

na

am e

; ^et egt.

«ri

ann

inland.

lé

"T

ps TAX

tn tn DO rM

“try

PORC

4

té

al Pipes us

ire c

uM

eui ibit

d

uia

vp Pill

AV

oparg vip ia

aiy

RTL)

cov o

iiie'Liaem ges €

ET

gps

sé

es "4

qe 5

AA &

ae

be

y

a

ADU

ee

atibt quedo

cpmungth ef did: ls

batdad caosof LondAel

wae ee ss

d. AD

ban fa! wh

o A d edi bunte AR ed

o@

D^

Duy

gud tie

qun

P

MIT:

niet

qu

| vk care

»

iy uefonts

à uf.pers

Fa

À:

-

| 2:4

a

is HusaHisee abel oll ia italia

Lm uuu... MUTO di Bes VER Us uale A (p eel. >eis spd Mien

*.

(au

«raisin Que PER

ie e

"a

A

:

one, LRO

Prose

à

nucrüs aulae

4

T

hs

doers ¢

$

ud

*

x

ge

-

m BE.

P

apéuali» mt dors. ipmumrm oobis in UR. sécu GTS portant apti i^ dos Lx ctpasroón pme ds [teams hoon eae tit

telactae

M

mes

ieee Be pa e CUT

daz otiam, dec vatwra eta proe cte TER

wi acer

sonda AN

dieser A&nvicsla

LÉ

de

elut e quavhltita >

QUE M AC A rad Doni mo.

uiro in 49

Jf

.

Eegeenne Timeo

4

res

i

reed.

VUE

ars

ET EE

:

wor

erie tatoe à

m—

ca Te eldamn, Gin,

PUE

DATA put

SM sro tea

um

or

eu pine

i cal muure

(terat mus

"1

naro

——

Meur

©

ennt vei

Ma cn mme

:

oat dude

m

=F

I

INCIPIT EPISTOLA EIVSDEM AD ABBATEM LAVRENTIVM WESTMONASTERII

IO

I$

Dilecto ac diligendo et intimis uisceribus amplectendo uenerabili domino et patri Laurentio Westmonasterii abbati, frater /EIredus, fratrum qui sunt in Rieualle izuzilis seruus, debitam in Christo dilectionem. Factus sum insipiens, sed tu me coegisti. Quis enim ego, aut qualis ego, uel quae scientia mea, uel qualis facundia mea, ut sanctum regem /Edwardum, uirum cunctis saeculis admirandum, meis litteris proditum, meis commendatum sermonibus, mea oratiuncula declamatum efferre uelles in publicum et materiam cui succumberet eloquentia Tulliana meo committere sensui non tam illustrandam quam obscurandam? Cui hoc aestimem ascribendum, fidei an affectui? Cur non et utrique? Et ego, neutrum iudicans contemnendum, coniunxi meam tuae fidem fidei, affectum affectui, et hinc desiderio, illinc, praesumptione concepta, inspexi codicem quem michi tua dignatio tradidit transferendum. Et ecce reperio hominem supra hominem, hominem qui

Praef.3 inutilis seruus] Matth. 25,30 — 4 factus - coegisti] II Cor. 12 11

Praef. 1. dilecto — amplectendo] cfr ANsSELM. CANT., Epist. 32 (vol. 5, p. 140, 1); wide etiam AELR, De oner. (Epist. ad Gilbertum, p.3,1.1-2) 4/5 quis — ego] AvG., Conf. 9,1 (p.133,5) 6/7 cunctis saeculis admirandum] cfr PETR. DAMIAN.,, Epist. 165 (vol. 4. 4, p.226,28) 15 hominem supra hominem] cfr Gvitt. CONCH., Dragm. 6, 24, 5 (p. 262, 43); GVILL. S. THEOD., Brew. comm. 1 (p. 156, 28); uide etiam AELR. Sermones 71, 12 15/16 qui-iustus] Ecce sacerdos 2; cr Antiph. etReps. (p.223, 111); 172,28 (p.567,251) 4, 6609), cfr Eccli. 44, 16.17; uide etiam AELR., 2544: 3, in comm. unius Conf. (HESBERT

Serm. 171, 7 (p. 555. 73) epistola] Praef. Tit. incipit - Westmonasterii] oz. L — incipit] om. Um, item DE prefatio V edd — eiusdem] om. B m, domini (om. S C) Eilredi (ZEilredi C, ZElredi G, Ailredi O) abbatis Rieuallis4 C $ GO, abbatis add. D ^ abbatem Laurentium Westmonasterii] Laurentium abbatem B U, Laurencium abbatem Westmonasterii 4 ¢ edd, ab2. domino ... patri] zr. et 1 ac]etw batem Westmonasterii Laurentium D $ GO domno add. edd ^ Laurentio] Laurencio 47 2/3 Ælredus] a. BL S, Eilredus A, Ailredus L O S, ilredus C, ZElueredus C^" P, Adelredus E, Elredus ed — 3 qui] in Rieualle] Rieualliso — 4. sed] o». p.4edd 6 Ædwardum] EdwardumB Ge add.L saeculis] o»z. D sed suppl. s. l. D* uirum] ine edd, Eduuardum A, Eadwardum OE berete — eloquentia succumberet]scri 9 — efferriw L, 8 efferre] proferre B, proefferre obscurandam] offus1o L— committeret B, committeres Tulliana] #:¢ ^ committere] e neutram neutrum] 11/12 C hoc]hec candam edd —

92

EPISTOLA

in diebus suis placuit Deo et inuentus est iustus, qui, concepto semine salutari, nec tricesimo sexagesimoue contentus ad uirginitatis centesimum fructum perfectionis aemulator ascendit. Eius 20

adnot.

igitur fidei me totum committens, eius obsequiis me totum dedens, de eius auxilio precibusque confidens, non solum quod tuae sanctae paternitatis praeceptum urgeret, sed quod ex humilitatis simul et simplicitatis eius inspectione illiceret concepta deuotio,

feci quod potui. Et uinum illud propheticum germinans uirgines 25

30

de uase ueteri utcumque in uas nouum et si non adeo subtile, simplicibus tamen non minus utile, transfudi. A sensu sane illius codicis non recedens, pauca quae uel ex chronicis ueracissimis transtuli uel ex ueterum certa ac uera relatione didici, non inutiliter, ut michi uidetur, apposui. Epistolas etiam, priuilegia regis et Romani pontificis, expositionem quoque extremi problematis sic inserenda putaui, ut et competenter in suo ordine legi et sine aliqua possint sententiae interruptione taceri. In laboris mei premium tuae sanctaeque congregationis, qui in obsequiis tanti regis

35

sub tuo militant tribunatu, pro peccatis meis preces et hostias flagitans, ut quod meis meritis non debetur, aeterna michi uita tam preciosi confessoris opitulatione donetur. EXPLICIT EPISTOLA

17/18 nectricesimo — ascendit] cfr Matth. 13,23 — 23 uinum... germinans uirgines] Zach.9,17 24/25 deuase- transfudi] cfr Matth. 9,17 — deuase ... in uas... transfudi] cfr Ier. 48, 11

17 semine salutari] cfr AMBR,, Iz ps. 43, 39, 3 (p. 290, 14)

20 eius] cujus edd — 21 praeceptum urgeret] £z edd — ex] eius add. &— 22 eius] om.é 27 ucterumcerta]/r e ac]eteedd 28 etiam] et (ac 4) w priuilegia] priuilegioV Leedd | 29. extremi] om. C sed suppl. in marg C^ 30 inserenda] inserendam B, inferenda edd — ev] om. C — 31. in] dub. C, ut C??? 32 tuae] tuas c sanctaeque] sancteB qui]om.edd 33 preces et hostias] #r et et add. A 34 meritis] p. debetur pos. BL Explicit epistola] om. BL G $ Ez — epistola] prefatio Vt

adnot. adnot.

adnot.

INCIPIT VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS I DE SANCTI EDWARDI GENEROSITATE ET PARENTVM EIVS SANCTITATE Gloriosi ac Deo dilecti regis /Edwardi uitam litteris tradituri, ex uerbis beatissimi Petri apostolorum principis sumamus exordium, qui beati centurionis uocationem admirans: ";z ueritate, inquit, cozzperi quia non est personarum acceptor Deus, sed in omni

s gente qui timet Deum et operatur iusticiam acceptus est ill". In omni itaque gente, in omni ordine, in omni gradu, in omni dignitate, zouit Dominus qui sunt eius et miseretur cui uoluerit et mise-

ricordiam praestat in quem sibi placuerit, attingens a fzze usque ad

finem fortiter, ex disponens omnia suauiter. Neque enim ex sui ipi0.

sius natura uel paupertas praestat uel adimunt diuitiae sancti-

tatem; nec perfectum obscuritas, nec reprobum claritas facit;

nec claudit libertas, nec reserat seruitus paradisum. Primus patriarcharum Abraham et diues scribitur et perfectus, cuius fides admirabilis et oboedientia inimitabilis in rerum omnium copia

L.35/s inueritate illi] Act.10,34-35 — 7 nouit- eius] II Tim.2,19 — miseretur cui 9 disponens omnia suauiter] 8/9 afine - fortiter] Sap. 8,1 uoluerit] Rom. 9,18 Sap.1s,1 12/15 primus — praedicatur] cfr Gen. 12-23

I. 1/52. gloriosi — illustrandum] cfr OsBERT., Vita Ead. 2 (p.69-70) tur — placuerit] AELR, Spec. car., 1, 15 (p. 31, 679-680)

7/8 misere-

I. Tit. incipit — regis] o». L, — regis] et confessoris add. B, Anglorum add. U E, et confessoris que est nonas Januarii 4, — sancti ZEdwardi regis] beatissimi confessoris Christi Edwardi (Edwardi C) gloriosi regis Anglorum C $ G O, beati confessoris Christi JEdwardi regis Anglorum H, maior beati confessoris Christi Eadwardi gloriosi regis Anglorum dictata a domno Aeilredo abbate Rieuallensi, cuius festiuitas est pridie nonas I] om. p C $ GHO edd, capitulum. I. 4 O E, capitulum primum Ianuarii D, oz. m praem. D — de sancti - sanctitate] om. BL U C e, quam naturale fuerit beato regi Ædwardo (Ædwardo] Edwardo4 $ O, om. G sed 'Edwardo" suppl. s.l. G^) et regem fuisse 1 Ædwardi] Edwardi et sanctum 4 C $ G H O, de sua generositate et sanctitate edd comperi] # € quia) inquit 4 om.pedd beati] 3 E DO adwardi ABGSzedd,E edd reprobum claneque nec*] 11 .;» in'-gradu]om in'|om.L 6 quodedd 14 et] om. edd inimitabilis] in- eras. B, imitabilis ritas] tr edd 12 seruitus]om.¢ AS edd

94 I$

20

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, I

praedicatur. Joseph, dominus Aegypti constitutus a rege, uniuerso orbi praebuit castitatis exemplum. Sanctus Job qualis in diuitiis fuerit, earum probauit ademptio, quem morbus corporis, temptatio uxoris, amicorum exprobratio spectabili reddidit patientia clariorem. Rex Dauid, quo nemo ditior, sed nemo sanctior, quo nullus sublimior, sed humilior nullus, et inter thesauros innumeros sepelitur, et inter Dei amicos ceteris gratior computatur. Nemo proinde miretur si noster Edwardus et rex dicatur et sanc-

25

tus, quem cernimus et in diuitiis egenum, et in deliciis sobrium, in purpura humilem et sub corona aurea saeculi contemptorem. In quibus omnibus non tam altus uidetur esse quam natus, cum in sanctissimis et excellentissimis regibus ex quibus traxit materiam carnis totius exemplum habuerit sanctitatis. A famosissimo quippe et christianissimo rege Aluredo, quem primum omnium regum Angliae sanctus Leo papa in ipsa urbe Roma consecrauit et

30

unxit in regem, generatione sextus, inter eos uero qui ex eius styr-

adnot.

pe regnarunt successione decimus; utriusque numeri sortitus est

fructum, qui robustissime portans, pondus diei et aestus, habuit in operis perfectione senarium et ad uesperam meruit caelesti patre25

familias largiente denarium. Post Aluredum igitur nunc filiis patribus succedentibus, nunc fratribus post fratres regnantibus, in regem tandem Ædgarum omnium felicitas simul et sanctitas uidetur esse transfusa, qui omnes sicut sanctitate ita et honore uicit et gloria. In huius ortu referuntur angeli cecinisse et Angliae pacem eius temporibus pro-

40

misisse. Quocirca tum pro caelesti oraculo, tum pro ipsius effectu

15/16 Joseph — exemplum] cfr Gen. 39 1,3-22;2-31

16/19 sanctus - clariorem] cfr Iob

19/21 rex—- computatur] cfrI Reg. 16-31; II Reg.; III Reg.2,10

tans — aestus] Matth. 20,12 — 32/34 habuit - denarium] cfr Matth. 20, 1-16

32 por-

18 exprobatio] probatio « — 20 nullus'] nemo edd — humilior nullus] zr. B c edd 21 Dei] om. C sed suppl. in marg. C^ ets. l.postamicos C? ^ Deiamicos] zr. edd ceteris] ceterosB 22. /Edwardus] Eduuardus B, Edwardus4 G c edd, Eadwardus O — 23. sobrium] et add.¢ 24 sub]orm. D sed suppl. in marg 25s uideturesse]zr B — cum] om. edd 27 exemplum habuerit] habuerunt exemplum edd 28 Aluredo] Æluredo C primum] oz. edd — 29 papa] eras V — 3o sextus] et add. s. 1. C* 31 regnarunt] regnauerunt edd 32 qui]quia U 33 caelesti] celestemB. 34 denarium] de sancti

Eduardi (Edwardi L) generositate et parentum eius sanctitate (.ii. add. B) add. BL, qui-

bus sanctus Edwardus (Eadwardus C, Eadvvardus D, Edwardus H, Eduuardus S )parentibus (q. p. s. e. D) sit procreatus (procreatus] .II zdd. 5 H, creatus. Capitulum .II. A4) o, IL E 36 Adgarum] Edgarum B A E edd, Egarum O, Edgardum edd 37 et] scilicet BL — 40/41 effectu oraculi] zr D

adnot.

AELREDI VITA SANCTI /EDWARDI REGIS, I - II

95

oraculi, commune cum Salomone sortitus est nomen, pacificum regni illius statum re simul depingens et nomine. Huius filius rex strenuissimus 7Edelredus Emmam Richardi nobilissimi ducis

Normannici filiam duxit uxorem, ut ex duplicata utriusque gene45

So

adnot.

adnot.

adnot.

ris sanctitate soboles sanctior crearetur. Quales namque fuerint inclyti Normanniae duces gloriosissimae huius reginae frater et nepos, Richardus scilicet et Robertus, et laudabilis eorum uita et

adnot.

mors nichilominus preciosa declarat. His /Edwardus noster nata-

adnot.

libus ortus, generosum sanguinem et sapientia nobilitauit et uita. Sed iam qualia fuerint sanctitatis eius primordia, qualis progres-

sus, quis finis diligenter inspiciendum et ad multorum aedificationem stilo ducimus illustrandum.

II QvOMODO REX SANCTVS NECDVM NATVS ELECTVS FVERIT IN REGEM Cum igitur gloriosus rex /Edelredus ex filia praeclarissimi comitis Thoreti filium suscepisset /dmundum, cognomento Ferreum Latus, ex regina autem Emma ZEluredum, beatus 7Edwardus inter uiscera materna conclusus praefertur utrique, agente eo qui omnia operatur secundum consilium uoluntatis suae, qui do-

IL. 5 qui omnia — uoluntatis suae] Eph. 1, 11

5/6 dominatur - illud] Dan.

4,145 4, 29 41/42 commune - nomine] cfr AELR, Genealog., VIII (p. 38-39, 1. 11-13) II. 1/34. cum - electum] cfr OsBERT., Vita Ead. 5 (p. 70:10 — 72.4)

42 statum]statutum $^^ — depingens]om» edd ^43 /Edelredus] Edelredus B A O, 48 Ædwardus] Edwardus Ælredus G, Æuelredus C, Adelredus Æ, Ethelredus edd et] oz. edd — inspicien$1. — edd fuerunt fuerint] 5o OE Eadwardus B AGscedd, dum] intuendum es ^ multorum] oz.

II. Tit. II] oz. V C GNO edd, VII. B H E, capitulum III.4.— quomodo - in regem] de iuramento (iuramento] sacramento $) quod necdum nato proceres fecerunt4 C'S à, qualiter cum hostes imminerent patre iuuente, omissis filiis legitimis et adultis, iste necdum natus in regem a regno eligitur et confirmatur D, ozz. E, quomodo necdum natus in regem fuerat electus edd — 1 gloriosus] oz. .4 — /Edelredus] Edelredus B 4, Æuelre2 Admundum] Edmundum B 4 «, dus C, Aelredus G, Ealdredus E, Ethelredus edd 3 Aluredum] Aluredum p 5 e edd, Eluredum A4 O, Acluredum N Eadmundum Eedd 3/4 Ædwardus] Eduuardus B, Edwardus 4 G « edd, Eadwardus O E — 4 conclusus] inclususÀ prefertur utrique] utrique praefertur edd utrique] utique U

adnot. adnot. adnot.

96

IO

I$

AELREDI VITA SANCTI /EDWARDI REGIS, II

minatur in regno bominum et cuicumque uoluerit dat illud. Fit magnus coram rege episcoporum procerumque conuentus, magnus plebis uulgique concursus et, quia iam futurae cladis indicia saeua praecesserant, agitur inter eos de regni statu tractatus. Deinde rex, successorem sibi designare desiderans, quid singulis quidue omnibus uideretur explorat. Pro diuersorum diuersa sententia res pendebat in dubio. Alii /Edmundum ob inuictissimum robur corporis ceteris aestimant praeferendum, alii ob uirtutem Normannici generis /ZEluredum promouendum tutius arbitrabantur. Sed futurorum omnium praescius, prioris breuissimam uitam, alterius mortem immaturam prospiciens, in puerum nec-

20

dum natum uniuersorum uota conuertit. Vtero adhuc clauditur et in regem eligitur, non natus natis praefertur et quem necdum terra susceperat terrae dominus designatur. Praebet rex electioni consensum, laeti praestant proceres sacramentum et inusitato miraculo in eius fidelitate iurarunt qui utrum nasceretur ignorarunt.

Tua sunt haec opera, Christe Iesu, qui omnia operaris in omnibus, qui electum et dilectum tibi azzze constitutionem mundi plebis tuae rectorem his indiciis declarasti, quem, licet per illos, non tamen 25

illi, sed tu potius elegisti. Quis enim non uideat nec aptum usui, nec conueniens tempori, nec consonum rationi, nec humano ferendum fuisse sensui ut, omissis filiis legitimis et adultis, hostili gladio imminente, paruulus necdum natus eligeretur in regem, quem in tali necessitate nec hostes metuerent nec ciues reuereren-

30

tur? Sed omnipotens Dominus spiritum prophetiae uoci simul et 22 quiomnia- omnibus] I Cor. 12, 6 23. ante constitutionem mundi] Ioh. 17, 24; Eph. 1,245] Petr.1,20 30 spiritum prophetiae] cfr Apoc. 19, 10 II/I2 diversorum — sententia] wide etiam AELR, Spirit. amic., 2, 29 (p. 308, 216) 1$ futurorum - prescius] AvG., De libero arbitrio, 5, (p.278,8-9) 23 electum et dilectum] cfr ALCviN., Epist. 166 (p. 2771, 31) et alii, uide etiam AER, Serm. 173, 15 (p. 572,

132-133)

6 cuicunque] cuigedd 7 magnus coram rege] coram rege magnus/ — 8 indicia] incendia O, incidia G^^ ^ 9. praecesserant] pro- GN 1o deinde] demum designare] oz. 1x uideretur] uideturz — 12 alii] enim add. edd Ædmundum] Edmundum B 4 G, Eadmundum z edd — 13 robur corporis] ^ BL 14 Æluredum] Eluredum B A, Aluredum G c edd, Aeluredum N, Ealuredum $ E 14/15 arbitraban-

tur] arbitrantur (seZ arbitrabantur E^^) eedd 16 mortem immaturam]zr 4 18 regem] puera4d. 9 C^^ 19 texelectioni] tr, edd 20 praestant] prerantB C, praebent edd — 23 constitutionem mundi] t edd 24 non] om. BLVedd 27 filiis] om. A sed suppl. s. L 28 eligeretur] clegeretur S 29/30 reuererentur] reuerentur B2~ 30 Dominus] DeusA4 C edd

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, II - III

97

affectui plebis infudit, praesentia mala spe futurae consolationis temperans, ut scirent omnes in totius regni consolationem regem

futurum, quem ab ipso Deo, plebe nesciente quid fecerit, nullus dubitaret electum. III QvOMODO CVM MATRE IN NORMANNIAM EXVLABAT Natus itaque puer beatus sacri baptismatis unda perfunditur, et sacro perunctus crismate Christo plenius incorporatur, effectusque sancti Spiritus domicilium in eius disciplina nutritur. Irruentibus paulo post in Angliam barbaris et maximam insulae portionem caede incendioque uastantibus, regina cum filiis in Normanniam transponitur, ut rex, graui sarcina sollicitudinis li-

beratus, tanto audacius hostes uel propelleret uel exciperet, quanto de uxore simul filiisque securus, nichil eis aduersi ex cuiIO

usquam proditione timeret. Creuit autem puer /Edwardus et confortatus est, fuitque Dominus cum eo et omnia eius opera dirigebat. Viuebat in auita domo inter pueros puer, immunis tamen

ab his uitiis quibus uel aetas illa uel hominum genus illud implicari solet. Agebat paruulus quendam honestis ac maturis moribus senem, corpore castus, sermone rarus, simplex actu, purus affectu, I$

quo mira beniuolentia officiisque gratiosis omnium sibi coetaneo-

rum conciliaret affectum. Iam et in illa aetate frequentare aecclesiam dulce habuit, crebrius orationi incumbere, sacris missarum interesse solenniis, uisitandis monasteriis operam dare, quos sanc-

tiores sciebat sibi monachos in amicitiam copulare. Quorum duo 20

quos familiariori amplectebatur affectu, ipsi in extremis agenti apparuisse dicuntur, sicut in sequentibus edocebimus.

III. xo. fuitque - cum eo] Gen. 39,2.

10/11 et omnia - dirigebat] Gen. 39, 23

III. 1/21. natus — edocebimus] cfr OsBERT., Vita Ead. 5 (p. 72, 4-10)

III. Tic. III] III. BAS H E, om. L CD GON edd | quomodo - exulabat] Quam sancte et religiose uixerit in Normannia4 C S 9, Quam religiose puer exul in Normannia deguerit D, om. E — 1 puer beatus] £r I^^ edd ^ 7 exciperet] exciperaret C?* 9 JEdwardus] Edwardus B A G ¢ edd, Eadwardus O E, /Edvvardus S, Aedwardus N 21 sicut] ut edd 19 sciebatlesseadd.e 16 etlom.Aedd 10 eiusopera]#: CHG

adnot.

98

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, III

III QvID DE EO ET REGNO EIVS CVIDAM EPISCOPO REVELATVM SIT Sacuiebat interim gladius hostilis in Anglia, caedibus et rapinis omnia replebantur: ubique luctus, ubique clamor, ubique desolatio. Incenduntur aecclesiae, monasteria deuastantur et, ut uerbis propheticis utar: effuderunt sanguinem sanctorum in circuitu Te-

rusalem, et non erat qui sepeliret. Sacerdotes, suis fugati sedibus, sicubi pax aut quies aliqua in monasteriis uel locis desertis inueniebatur communem miseriam deplorantes delitescebant. Inter quos uir uenerabilis Brichtwaldus, Wintoniensis episcopus, coenobium Glastoniense moerens ac tristis ingressus, orationibus IO

uacabat et psalmis. Qui cum aliquando pro regni plebisque liberatione preces lacrimasque profunderet, quasi in haec uerba prorumpens:

“Et tu, inquit, Domine, usquequo?

Vsquequo auertis

faciem tuam, obliuisceris inopiae nostrae et tribulationis nostrae? Sanctos £uos occiderunt, altaria tua suffoderunt, et non est qui rediI$

mat neque qui saluum faciat. Scio, Domine, scio, quia omnia quae

fécisti nobis, in uero iudicio fecisti, sed numquid in aeternum proiciet Deus et non apponet ut complacitior sit adhuc? Eritne, Domine Deus meus, eritne finis borum mirabilium? Aut in aeternum tuus in nos mucro desaeuiet et percuties usque ad internecionem". Inter 20

preces tandem et lacrimas fatigatum sopor suauis excepit uidet-

III. 4/5 effuderunt —sepeliret] Ps.78,3 12 quequo - nostrae] Ps. 43, 24 (Sepi) 14 tuos 15 non — redimat] I Mach. 4, 11 15/16 17 numquid — adhuc] Ps. 76, 8 (Sepz) — 18 19 mucro - internecionem] II Reg. 2, 26

ettu- usquequo]Ps.6,4 12/13 us- suffoderunt] I Reg. 19,1014. 14/ omnia - fecisti] Dan. 3, 31 16/ finis horum mirabilium] Dan. 12, 6

III 1/50 sacuiebat - pollicebatur] cfr OsBERT., Vita Ead. 3(p.72,11-26) que' - desolatio] cfr VERG., Aen., 2, 368-369

2/3 ubi-

III. Tit. III] V. BS E, om. L CD GNO edd quid — reuelatum sit] de uisione Brictwaldi (Brictwaldi] BrichwaldiA à, Brichtwaldi $) episcopi que ei ostensa est de fu-

turo regno Eadwardi A4 C $ 2, qualiter episcopo cuidam uisus est beatus Petrus sanctum Eadwardum in regem consecrare et instruere annosque regnandi determinare regni statum describere istumque laudare D, om. E, quid de eo et regno ejus cuidam episcopo reuelabatur Glastoniae edd — 6 aut]etedd 8 Brichtwaldus] Brithuualdus B, Birchtwaldus U, Brichtwoldus 4 D, Brichwaldus S GN, Bricwaldus HO, Brychtwaldus edd Wintoniensis] Wyltunensis episcopus add. in marg C? 10/11 liberatione] [liberatione] edd — 1x lacrimasque] lacrimosas — 12 inquit — Domine] # © 19 in nos 20/21 uidetque] uidet e mucro] #:£

adnot.

AELREDI VITA SANCTI /EDWARDI REGIS, IIII

99

que per somnium caelesti choruscum lumine beatissimum Petrum 77 eminentiori constitutum /oco, dignum tantae maiestati

habitum praeferentem. Visebatur ante eum uir praeclari uultus in forma decenti regalibus amictus insigniis. Quem cum propriis

25

30

manibus apostolus consecrasset et unxisset in regem, monita salutis adiecit praecipueque celibem uitam commendans quot esset annis regnaturus aperuit. Obstupefactus praesul tanti nouitate miraculi, petit sibi a sancto uisionis huius misterium reuelari. De statu insuper regni et de instantis fine periculi apostolicum exegit oraculum. Tunc sanctus uultu placido intuens intuentem: *Domini, inquit, o presul, Domini est regnum, et ipse dominabitur in filiis hominum.

35

Ipse transfert regna et mutat imperia et propter

peccata populi regnare facit ypocritam. Peccatum peccauit populus tuus Domino et tradidit eos in manus gentium et dominati sunt eorum qui oderunt eos. Sed non obliuiscetur misereri Deus, nec continebit in ira sua misericordias suas. Erit enim: cum dormieris cum

patribus tuis sepultus in senectute bona, uisitabit Dominus populum

suum et faciet redemptionem plebis suae. Eliget enim sibi uirum secundum cor suum quifaciat omnes uoluntates suas, qui, me opitu40

lante, regnum adeptus Anglorum Danico furori finem inponet. Erit enim acceptus Deo, gratus hominibus, terribilis hostibus, ama-

bilis ciuibus, utilis Aecclesie. Qui cum praescriptum regnandi terminum in iusticia et pace compleuerit, laudabilem uitam sancto

22 in eminentiori ... loco] Iudith 13,16 25/26 monita salutis] Tob. 1, 1$ 30/ 31 Domini - dominabitur] Ps. 21, 29 (Sept.) — 32 transfert - mutat] Dan. 2,21 — 32/ 33 propter — ypocritam] Iob 34, 3o — 33 peccatum peccauit] Thren. 1, 8 — 34/ 35 et tradidit — eos] Ps. 105, 41 (Sept.) 35/36 obliuisceretur — suas] Ps. 76, 10 (Sept.) 36/37 dormieris — tuis] II Reg. 7,12 37 sepultus - bona] Gen. 15, 15 — 37/38 uisitabit — plebis suae] Luc. 1, 68 38/39 uirum - suas] Act. 13,22 41 acceptus Deo] Tob. 12, 13

21 caelesti choruscum lumine] cfr AELR,Vita Niniani 12 (p. 132, 1. 33) 21 caelesti — beatissimum] inter celestes choros cum lumine beatissimum O, celesti corus cum lumine beatissimum H, coelestem chorum cum lumine beatissimumque edd 22 constitutum loco] #: & 23 uisebatur] uidebatur C GNO s — in] om. À 24 amictus]-ae 2$ in]om.B 26 adiecit] accepit.4 26/27 esset annis regnaturus] annis regnaturus esset BL, annis esset regnaturuse — 28 misterium] miraculum $

de]om.edd

30/31 Domini] eras.A 31 Domini] oz. A sed suppl. s. L.A*.— domina33 peccata populi] z $ — 37 tuis] nostris OG** bitur] dominatur L U C GNO

41 Deo] et hostiterribilis add. edd — 41/42. terribilis hostibus amabilis ciuibus] amabilis civibus, ed rz regnanditerminum] praescriptum]estadd.e —42/43 42 cum]ute busedd 38 enim] tunc s. / zdd. C^ — sibiuirum] zr.4^^ — 39 faciat] facietedd

IOO

AELREDI VITA SANCTI ZEDWARDI REGIS, IIII - V

fine concludet". Quae omnia in beato /Edwardo completa rei exi45

tus comprobauit. Expergefactus pontifex rursus ad preces lacrimasque conuertitur et, licet felicitatem suae gentis non esset ipse

uisurus, de malorum tamen fine certus effectus, gratias agens Deo

plurimum gratulabatur. Factus igitur animaequior, populis poeSo

nitentiam praedicabat, quibus Dei misericordiam non defuturam constantissime pollicebatur.

V DE INITIIS REGNI EIVS ET DE EIVS FRATRE EIVSQVE NEPOTIBVS

Stabat adhuc spiritus procellae et exaltati sunt fluctus eius externisque malis accessit ciuilis discordia, adeo ut quis cui crederet, quis cui mentis suae secreta committeret nesciretur. Plena erat

proditoribus insula: nusquam tuta fides, nusquam sine suspicione

amor, sermo sine simulatione. Tandem eousque proditio ciuilis et astutia processit hostilis ut defuncto rege magna pars insulae legitimis heredibus abdicatis Cnutoni, qui regnum inuaserat, manus

IO

darent peremptoque inuictissimo rege Edmundo, paterni honoris simul et laboris herede, etiam filios eius adhuc in cunis agentes barbaris mitterent occidendos. Exhinc cum Cnutoni omnia pro uoto cessissent, timens ne heres legitimus regnum, quod sibi iure debebatur, aliquando Normannica fultus uirtute reposceret, ut ducis sibi artius colligaret affectum, Emmam defuncti regis relic-

V. 1 stabat — eius] Ps. 106, 25 (Sept.)

V.4 nusquam tuta fides] VERG., Aen. 4, 373 44 Ædwardo] Edwardo B 4 Geedd, Eadwardo O, AedwardoN 45 comprobauit] compleuitS 46 felicitatem suaegentis] suegentisfelicitatemD — 47. tamen fine] / certus] cer- fortasse eras. 4?, sed certus suppl. in marg. 4? 48/49 poenitentiam praedicabat] £r? — 49 Dei misericordiam] tr, 4

V. Tit. V] capitulum. VI.4,VI. H $,om. LCS GNO Deedd, | nepotibus] Capitulum add. U — deinitiis - nepotibus] de uoto quod uouit et regni eius initiis4 C $ à, de exterorum dominatu diuinitus eraso et istius beatis regnandi iniciis D, om. E, de initiis regni ejus, et defratre,et nepotibusejused 4 proditoribus] predonibus4 5 amor]

nusquam 24d. B — 6 rege] /Ethelrede ad. in marg C? D^ — 7. heredibus abdicatis] 7. edd —Cnutoni] Cnuthoni (sed Cuthoni C^^) e, Cnuttonie 8 /Edmundo] Edmundo 4 G, Eadmundo Oz AedmundoN — 9 incunis]om.L xo barbaris]om.D ^ Cnutoni] Cnuthoni (sed Cnutoni O) #,CnuttoniE 13. ducis sibi] zx 4

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, V

IOI

tam duxit uxorem. Emenso autem tempore Eluredus, /Edwardi IS

20

frater, ob maternum colloquium transuectus in Angliam, inaudita crudelitate ab hostibus ciuibusque perimitur. Tunc ZEdwardus, omni humano destitutus auxilio, uiuebat exul patriae, sed non iusticiae, regni, non fidei, honoris, non uirtutis. Timebat impiorum, quas saepe fuerat expertus, insidias, et ne a suis proderetur uel ab hostibus emeretur ad mortem plurimum formidabat. Inuento autem consilio salutari, more suo Deo prosternitur et

huiusmodi uerbis suam deplorans solitudinem: "Ecce, inquit, Domine, z207 est michi auxilium in me et necessarii mei recesserunt 25

30

35

a me. Amici mei et proximi mei aduersum me appropinquauerunt et steterunt. Pater meus post multos labores rebus humanis excessit, fratres meos crudelitas proditorum absorbuit, nepotes in exilium acti sunt, mater, aemuli nostri nuptiis tradita, ex hoste michi uitricum fecit. Ita relictus sum solus et quaerunt animam meam. Sed zibi, Domine, derelictus sum pauper, pupillo tu eris adiutor. 'Tu quondam 7Edwinum nobilissimum gentis nostrae uirum expositum morti mirabili modo et uitae reseruasti et regno. Tu illud Angliae decus sanctum Oswaldum, regem factum ex exule, per signum crucis reddidisti cunctis hostibus fortiorem. Si igitur fueris mecum et custodieris me et reduxeris me in regnum patris mei, eris tu michi semper in Deum et beatus Petrus apostolus in patronum, cuius sacratissimas reliquias in urbe qua cum suo coapostolo requiescit, te annuente, te regente, te comitante, me uisitaturum

promitto". Dixerat, et exhinc uir beatus fide robustior, spe alacrior, exspectans exspectauit Dominum et non est confusus ab

18/19 impiorum ... insidias] cfr Prou. 10,3 — 23/24 nonest-ame]lob6,13 24/ 2$ amici — steterunt] Ps. 37, 12 (Sept) — 28 relictus - meam] I Reg. 19, 10.14; cfr Rom.1i1,3 29 tibi — adiutor] Ps. 9, 35 (14) (Psalt. Rom.) 39/40 et non — sua] Ps. 118, 116 (Sept.)

Æluredus] Elueredus B, Eluredus 4, Aluredus D 2, Ealure14 emenso] emersos dus €, Alfredus edd — /Edwardi] Edwardi A4 G edd, Eadwardi O, Aedwardi N, Ewardi E 1$ transuectus in Angliam] zr. edd — 16/17. /Edwardus] Eduuardus B, Æduuardus Z,

18 honoris] Edwardus UA G ¢ edd, Æadwardus H, Aedwardus N, Eadwardus O E suppl. s.l. sed S om. me] 24. — & om. me] in hominis C 23 est] om. A sed suppl. s.L.— s. 7. C* add. uero mater] S add. et sunt] 27 edd 26 proditorum] persecutorum Edwinum B, Eduuinum Adwinum] 30 A est sum] 29 28 sum] ego add. edd

31 mirabili] inenarrabili B, miro.4 32 Angliae LUAGHN, Eadwinum O¢edd 33 signum]lignum C — 34. patris mei] £r. A umB Oswaldum]Owald edd #r decus]

35 tumichi] #4

semper] om. A

36 sacratissimas] sanctissimas edd

adnot.

adnot.

IO2 40

AELREDI VITA SANCTI /EDWARDI REGIS, V

exspectatione sua. Cnutone enim rebus humanis exempto filiisque eius immatura morte praereptis, Angli, Danico iugo quasi ab Ae-

gyptia seruitute liberati, beatum /Edwardum, cui necdum nato

45

tota insula fidem fecerat, in regem elegerunt. Quem cum summo honore maximoque omnium tripudio receptum in Angliam, archiepiscopi Cantuariensis scilicet et Eboracensis cum uniuersis fere Angliae episcopis unxerunt et consecrarunt in regem. Quae tunc Anglis gloria, quae tunc omnibus in commune laeticia, cum

adnot.

redisse cerneretur antiqua felicitas et quae fere desperabiliter ploSo

55

60

rabantur amissa: reciperet in /Edwardo populus pacem, proceres gloriam, aecclesia libertatem. Tunc eleuatus est sol et luna stetit in ordine suo, quando /Edwardo gloria et honore coronato sacerdotes sapientia et sanctitate fulgebant, monasteria omni religione pollebant, agebat clerus in officio suo et populus stabat in gradu suo. Videbatur etiam terra fecundior, aer salubrior, sol serenior, maris unda pacatior. Quidni, regnante rege pacifico, in uno uinculo pacis omnia conuenirent ut nichil pestilentiosum esset in aere, nichil in mari tempestuosum, in terra nichil infecundum, nichil inordinatum in clero, nichil in plebe tumultuosum? Fama tantae felicitatis ipso sumente imperium ad uicina quaeque regna defertur. Reges et principes pro tanta rerum mutatione, admiratione procelluntur et cum tanto rege foedus inire, amicitias iungere, pacem componere gratulantur. Imperator Romanus, cuius cognatam nepos regis filius /Edmundi Ferreum Latus, unus e duobus quos exilio Cnuto damnauerat, uxorem duxit, tantae regis felici-

41/42 ab Egyptia - liberati] cfr Ex. 1-15

50/51 eleuatus — suo] Hab. 3, 11 (VL)

40/72 Cnutone- declarabut] cfr OsBERT., Vita Ead.5(p.73) $4 terra—serenerior] cfr Max. TAVR, Serm. 56 (p. 224, 16-17), uide etiam AELR, Geneal., VIII (p. 39, 1. 22-25) 40 Cnutone] CnuthoneÀ CS GHN, Cnuttones 41/42 Egyptia] Egiptiaca B S 42 Ædwardum] Eduuardum B 4, Edwardum U e edd, Æduuardum L, Edwardum G, Eadwardum O E, Aedwardum N — 43 in regem elegerunt] /: 4, in regnum elegerunt $ 45 Cantuariensis] Cantuarensis $ — Cantuariensis scilicet] 7; 4^^P ^ 46 consecra-

runt] consecrauerunt UASdedd — 47. Anglisgloria] tz BI^^ — tunc ... gloria] zr. B^^ omnibus] om. edd ^ 47/48 plorabantur] plorabatur edd ^ 49 amissa] amissam edd Ædwardo] Eduuardo B À, Æduuardo L, Edwardo U G e edd, Eadwardo O E, Aedwardo N — s1 /Edwardo] Eduardo B, Edwardo U 4 G ¢ edd, Eadwardo O E, Aedwardo N52 fulgebant] et add.e 53 agebat] o» edd — et] om. edd 54 sol serenior] #: € — $5. quidni] quoniam diu ed4 regnante rege pacifico] £r. edd — 55/ 56 nichil—aere]om.e 63 neposregis]tedd ^Edmundi] EdmundiB UAG, JEdwardi H,Eadmundi O c edd, AedmundiN — Ferreum Latus] ferrei lateris edd 64 Cnuto] Cnutho4 CD GHN, Cnuttos damnauerat] damnauit ¢

adnot. adnot.

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, V - VI

103

65 tati congaudens, missis nunciis artiori eum sibi amicitia foedere-

que coniunxit.

Rex Francorum

ei sanguinis

propinquitate

uicinus, pacis factus est interuentione uicinior. Sic beato Ad-

wardo noscitur conuenire quod de Salomone sacra Scriptura 70

commemorat: cuncti reges terrae desiderabant uidere faciem eius et audire sapientiam illius. Sola tamen Dacia, adhuc spirans et anhelans caedes, Anglorum interitum minabatur. Verum quis fuerit

tanti conatus finis sequentia declarabunt. VI DE CONVERSATIONE EIVS ET MORIBVS In his omnibus uir beatus in gloriam non est elatus humanam, sed Dei in se bonitatem altius recognoscens, illud Sapientis sedulo meditabatur: principem te constituerunt, noli extolli, sed esto in il-

lis quasi unus ex illis. Hanc sibi uiuendi formam proponens, suis

IO

se domesticis praebebat aequalem, sacerdotibus humilem, plebi gratum, compatientem miseris, largum egenis. Mira illi circa Dei cultum deuotio, mira in aecclesiis et monasteriis construendis uel reparandis sollicitudo. Nu/la apud eum personarum acceptio, sed iudicabat in iusticia pauperes et arguebat in aequitate pro mansuetis terrae. Et cum esset rex sublimis solio, auro decoratus et ostro, erat tamen pater orphanorum et iudex uiduarum. Thesaurus eius to-

tius orbis res publica uidebatur, pauperum commune aerarium, quoniam rex totum quod habebat non suum aestimans esse, sed omnium; si petebatur praebebat, si accipiebatur tacebat. Vere69/70 cuncti - illius] II Par. 9, 23 VI. 2 Dei - bonitatem] Rom. 1t 22 3/4 principem - ilis — ] Eccli. 32, 1 11. pater - uiduarum] 8/10 sed — terrae] Is. 11, 4 8 nulla - acceptio] Eph. 6, 9 Ps. 67, 6 (Sept.)

VI.1i/34 in his — sanctitatem] cfr OSBERT., Via Ead. 4 (p. 74,9-30) deuotio] cfr AELR, Geneal., 15 (p. 56, l. 131-132)

6/7 circa -

6s sibiamicitia] zr S — 67/68 Ædwardo] Eduuardo B 4, Edwardo U G edd, Aedwardo N, Eadwardo OE — 71 caedes] cede C

VI. Tit. VI] VII. B H $, capitulum. VII. A4, o. L CDD GNO e edd — de conuersa-

tione — et moribus] de optimis eius moribus et conuersatione ciuiliÀCS 8, om. E, de eius ueneranda conuersatione et moribus edd — x elatus] eleuatus U — 6. largum] lagum 5$

10 rex]om.GN _ sublimis]inadd.B — x1 iudex] iter. S 7 uel]etedd enim add. A — 14 praebebat] o». BL

thesaurus]

adnot.

104 I$

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, VI - VII

cundus acceptor, dator hilaris, qui nunquam obliuisceretur accepti, sed dati protinus. Lucebat in ipso etiam corpore interioris species sanctitatis, cum singularis quaedam suauitas appareret in

uultu, grauitas in incessu, simplicitas in affectu. Sermo eius ex quadam dignitate et hilaritate compositus et Christi semper et 20

25

beatae Matris eius nominis

suauitate conditus;

nunc

terrens,

nunc blandiens, nunc erudiens, nunc consolans proferebatur. Nullus unquam eum uidit aut inflatum superbia, aut ira efferatum, aut dehonestatum gula; qui quidem ob innatam sibi simplicitatem et circa omnes sinceritatem falli forte aliquando potuit ut ignorans excederet, sed nec impelli ira nec concupiscentia illici ut scienter delinqueret. Nam pudicitiam in eo laudare non est necesse, quae ei in exilio grata, in aduersitate socia, in prosperis co-

30

mes indiuidua perseuerabat. Praeterea supra humanum modum pecuniae contemptor, nec in earum amissione tristior, nec in adeptione uidebatur hilarior. Sane huius tantae uirtutis unum ponamus exemplum, per quod mira eius simplicitas et cordis tran-

quillitas, inexpugnabilis insuper lenitas apparebit. Quod celebri sermone uulgatum uniuerso Anglorum orbi innotuit, aliis regis simplicitatem admirantibus, aliis laudantibus sanctitatem.

VII QvoMoDO

FVR EO INSPICIENTE THESAVROS EIVS FVRATVS SIT

Decumbebat aliquando lectulo rex gratia quiescendi, sed aliqua, ut fieri assolet, cogitatio somnum suspenderat. Accessit ad

15 dator hilaris] cfr II Cor. 9, 7

15 obliuisceretur] obliuiscebatur edd 16 etiam]om..4 inipsoetiam]zre — corpore] etiam add. 17 species] spiritusedd 18 ex]inS 21 nuncerudiens] om. C sed 'erudiens' suppl. in marg. C^ — 22 ira] om. C sed suppl. s. L.C? — aaa efferatum] effrenatum Weedd 23 ob]abGN_ obinnatam] obseruatame 24 forte] om. Ased suppl. s.l. A? 25 ut] om. Csed suppl. s.l.C? 26/27 nonestnecesse] : B 27 ei] et add.w 30/31 unum - exemplum] duo ponamus exempla C sequitur interpolatio de danegeldo 32 quod]queC 33 uniuerso Anglorum]zr edd 34 laudantibus] ejusdem edd — sanctitatem] hic deest capitulum 244. in marg. D*

VIL. Tit. VII] VIIL B H $5, capitulum. VIII 4, oz. LU CD GNO eedd — furatus

sit] furauit C 'quomodo - furatus sit] de fure qui rege spectante pecuniam de theca eius furatus est 4 C S 2, quomodo furem pecuniam suam furari intuens permiserit eumque promunierit atque tutauerit.D , 077. € 1 decumbebat] recumbebat BD Cedd 2 assolet] solet eZ suspenderat] suspenderet HN

AELREDI VITA SANCTI /EDWARDI REGIS, VII

IOS

thecam aedituus in qua aes regium seruabatur et aliquid pro tempore sicut ei uidebatur aut sustulit aut reposuit. Deinde archam oblitus claudere, quippiam operis alias facturus egreditur. Animaduertit hoc puer pauperculus qui, ut dicitur, ad mensas scutellis recolligendis operam dabat et, accedens ad thecam, haustum non paruum nummismatum numerum in sinu recondit et exiens quo tutum interim arbitrabatur reposuit. Reuersus denuo, rege inIO

spectante, facinus iterauit. Quod cum tercio attemptasset, cernens, ut credo, rex in spiritu iamiamque

thesaurorum

adesse

custodem et furis uolens cauere periclum: *Importune, inquit,

agis, o puer. Si michi credis, tolle quod habes et fuge, quoniam, per Matrem Domini, si uenerit Hugelinus — hoc enim erat regii cubiI$

cularii nomen — nec unum tibi nummum relinquet”. Fugit puer,

20

a rege nec proditus nec fugatus. Iam pedem fur extulerat, et ecce minister rediens et thesauros regios reperiens compilatos obstupuit: pallor uultum, tremor corpus inuasit. Zzgustiam cordis et furorem mentis clamor et suspiria prodiderunt. Surgit rex et, quasi nesciens quid acciderit, causam huius perturbationis inquirit.

Quam cum a camerario didicisset: "Tace, inquit, forte ille qui cepit plus his nobis indiguit. Habeat sibi: nobis sufficit quod remansit”. Rogo, quid hoc rege perfectius, quid hoc simplicius oculo, 25

quid tali mente lenius qui sua furari uidit et tacuit, insuper etfuri consuluit ad salutem? Vt uolet quisque accipiat; ego quod caecos illuminauit, quod curauit claudos, quod ab aduersa ualitudine multos eripuit, huic eius simplicitati et patientiae aestimo postponendum. His, ut aestimo, non inutiliter insertis, ad narrationis

ordinem redeamus.

VIL 18 angustiam cordis] II Cor. 2, 4 — 19. furorem mentis] Deut. 28,28 simplicius oculo] cfr Matth. 6, 22 e Luc. 11, 34

23 hoc

accedensad thecam] #7: edd 6 puer pauperculus] puerculus4 7 dabat]daretedd $ — 16 arege nec] rr. edd oz. inquit] 12 adesse]om.S$ 11 — e haustumquew hastum] 19/20 quasi — acciderit] facti nesciens 4 17 reperiens] om. .A sed suppl. s. | A? 20 nesciens] nescius e — huius perturbationis] t edd — 21 didicisset] didiscisset U 24 lenius]leuius C — et] om. edd

adnot.

106

AELREDI VITA SANCTI JEDWARDI REGIS, VIII

VIII DE CASTIS NVPTIIS ET VIRGINITATE EIVS ET REGINAE Confirmato /Edwardi regis imperio omnibusque summa pace ac prosperitate compositis, proceres de successione solliciti regem

de uxore ducenda conueniunt. Stupet rex Zbesauro metuens suo, qui iz fictili uase reconditus facili poterat calore dissolui. Sed quid s ageret? Si obstinatius obniteretur, timebat ne propositi sui prode-

retur dulce secretum. Si suadentibus praeberet assensum, naufragium pudicitiae formidabat. Tandem oportune et inportune insistentibus cedere tutius ratus, huiusmodi uerbis suam Domino pudicitiam commendabat: "Iesu bone, tua quondam misericor10. dia tres pueros inter flammas Chaldaicas illesos seruauit. Per te Ioseph, relicto pallio Fariae meretrici, cum titulo castitatis euasit. Admirabilis Susannae constantia tua uirtute de inpudicis presbiteris triumphauit. Sanctae Iudith castitas singularis, quae inter re-

gias dapes et fecundos calices Olofernis nec laedi potuit nec i; temptari, femineam manum in perniciem nefandi capitis ferro muniens, urbem exemit obsidioni. Et quod excellit his omnibus, tu unicam illam spem mundi dulcissimam Dominam meam, Matrem tuam, et coniugem esse uoluisti et uirginem, nec coniugii sa-

cramentum castitatis soluit signaculum. Ecce ego seruus tuus et 20 filius ancillae tuae, qualiscumque dilector tuus et unicae matris

VIII. 5/4. thesauro ... in fictili uase] II Cor. 4, 7 — 6 dulce secretum] Ps. $4, 15 7 opportune... inportune]cfrll Tim. 4,2. 9/10 tua-serauauit] cfr Dan.3 rx Ioseph -euasit] cfr Gen.39— 12/13 admirabil -triumphauit] is cfrDan.13 13/16 sanctae — obsidioni] cfr Iudith 12-13 — 19/20 ego - tuae] Ps. 115, 16 (Sepr.)

VIII. 1/75. confirmato — declarabit] OsBERT. Vita Ead. 4 (p. 74,26 — 75,19) VIII. Tit. VIIT] IX. B H $, capitulum. IX. 4, zz L CD GNO eedd — de castis — reginae] quomodo filiam Godwini duxit (duxit] duxerit 4) uxorem et (et] om. GN) de (de] om. S G N) utriusque uirginitate (uirginitate] rimanente add. G, seruata add. N) A CS à, de regio et uirgineo eius coniugio D, o». E — 1. /Edwardi] Eduuardi B. A E, Edwardi U G c edd, Aedwardi N, Eadwardi O — 4. fictili uase] £r edd facili] facile edd calore] colore $ — s obniteretur] obsisteret U, reniteretur G, obtineretur N 7 et] om.e 8 cederetutius] #: edd 10 inter] inedd — Chaldaicas] Caldaicas B.4 S O é, CaldaicosH seruauit] seruastig 11 Fariae] nefarie V Be m, pharie UD, ne- add. s. I. N°, nephariae # 13, Iudith] Iudit C sed ‘Iudith’ in marg. scripsit C^ 14 Olofernis] Olefernis L, Holofernis S £ edd — nec] ne U — 1$ ferro] om. A sed suppl. s. 1, A? 16 muniens] on. Csed suppl. s. L C* 18 esseuoluisti] sr BA 18/ I9 sacramentum] nec add.A 19 etlom. D 20 qualiscunque] qualitercunque edd

AELREDI VITA SANCTI /JEDWARDI REGIS, VIII

107

tuae, non quidem ad tantae maiestatis aequalitatem praesumptuosus aspiro, sed ad aliquam huius tantae rei similitudinem timens suspiro. Tu ergo, Domine meus, fili Virginis Dominae meae, tu,

Domina mea, Virgo et Mater Domini mei, succurrite, quatinus 25 sic maritale suscipiam sacramentum ut pudicitiae periculum non incurram". Rege igitur procerum uoluntati consensum praebente, quaerebatur uirgo quae et sanguinis nobilitate et morum

honestate tanti regis esset apta complexibus. Erat inter potentes Angliae omnium potentissimus comes Godwinus, uirmagnarum 30 opum, sed astutiae singularis, regum regnique proditor, qui doc-

tus fallere et quaelibet dissimulare consuetus, facile populum ad cuiuslibet factionis inclinabat assensum. Sed sicut spina rosam,

adnot.

adnot.

genuit Godwinus Edgidam. Quae quidem ex ipso habuit materiam carnis, sed a Dei Spiritu magisterium sanctitatis. Hanc di35

40

lecto suo praeparauerat Christus /Edwardo, inspirans ei ab ipsa infantia castitatis amorem, odium uitiorum, uirtutis affectum. In annis puellaribus grauitatem praetendens anilem, publicum fugiens, secreta thalami frequentabat. Vbi non dissoluta otio, nec onerosa fastidio, legere aut operari manibus consueuit; ornare miro artificio uestes, sericis aurum intexere, quaeque rerum imi-

tari pictura; tali opere ac meditatione uitare laciuiam, colloquia iuuenum declinare. Erat praeterea pulchra facie, sed morum probitate pulchrior multo. Itaque Godwinus uolens sibi regis animum quem ob necem fratris proditionesque non paucas, non 4$

parum metuebat uincire artius, egit per amicos suos regisque se-

cretarios ut filiam suam regiis nuptiis dignaretur. Sed et hi, qui

domino suo artiori inhaerebant affectu, proditionem comitis

quam saepe fuerant experti plurimum formidantes, hoc ipsum

30/31 doctus fallere] cfr T18., Elegiae 1, 9, 37; uide etiam AELR., Spec. car. 1,33 (p. 54. 1584) 32/33 sicut — genuit] cfr Resp. "Ad nutum" in Natiu. S. M. (HESBERT 4, 6024);

uide etiam AELR, Serm.159,2(p.481,21-22) uide etiam AELR, Serm. 32, 2 (p. 259, 22)

38. secreta thalami] SEN., Oed. 865 et alii;

21 maiestatis] tuae add. edd aequalitatem] equitatemA 22 ad] om. A sed suppl. 29 Godtimens]om.A — 2s sic maritale] rz B. pudicitiae] impudicitiee s LA? GoGodwinus] 35 — Cedd regni regnique] 30 E 4 Gouuinus B, Godewinus winus] materiam] 33/34 — edd V Ediuam 2, Egidam Edgidam] 4 Goduuinus B, dewinus praeparauerat Christus] zz V edd 3$ praeparauerat]preparauit./^^ substantiam 92 Christus] o». € — /Edwardo] Eduuardo B, Edwardo U G edd, Eduuardo A, Aedwardo N, Eadwardo O

42 declinare] deuitare V edd — 43 pulchrior multo] 5.4 — God-

winus] Godewinus B, Goduuinus4 — 46 hi]illi edd

adnot.

108

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, VIII

pernecessarium regi arbitrabantur. Ita non eadem licet intenSo

tione, omnes

in eandem

conuenere

sententiam.

Ex utriusque

diuitiis paratur nuptiale conuiuium, complent pontifices sacramentum, benedicitur puella in uxorem et in reginam coronatur. Conuenientibus igitur in unum 55

adnot.

rex et regina, de castitate se-

ruanda paciscuntur, nec huic fidei alium quam Deum testem aestimant adhibendum. Fit illa coniux mente, non carne, ille nomine maritus, non opere. Perseuerat inter eos sine actu coniugali coniu-

60

galis affectus, et sine defloratione uirginitatis castae dilectionis amplexus. Diligit ille sed non corrumpitur, diligitur illa nec tangitur, et quasi noua quaedam Abisag regem calefacit amore, sed non dissoluit libidine, mulcet obsequiis, sed desideriis non emollit. Et ne aliquis huic regis uirtuti fidem deroget, sciat temporibus illis hoc per totam Angliam sic diuulgatum et creditum, ut de

facto certi plerique de intentione certarent. Quidam namque nichil nisi carnem et sanguinem sapientes, simplicitati regiae inpo65

nebant, quod compulsus generi se miscuerit proditorum, et ne

proditores procrearet, operi supersederit coniugali. Sed si consideretur amor quo se complectebantur, facile contemnitur talis opinio. Hoc iccirco inserendum putaui, ut sciatur neminem tunc

de regis continentia dubitasse, cum de causa taliter disputarint. 70

Praebet certe regiae castitati testimonium puritas mentis, quae ab omni faece uicii pulsantis eliquata, et longe posita quasi praesentia

contemplari et futura potuit quasi prae oculis sita cognoscere, sicut sequens capitulum declarabit.

59 Abisag] cfr III Reg. 1-2

49 regi] regi add. 4 ^ $o conuenere sententiam] £r edd $5 rex] rege C 54 huicfidei] zz B — 58 diligit] diligitur e e — $9 Abisag] Abysac G 59/60 sed non]necedd 60/61 temporibusillishoc #7:edd ] 64 regiae] hocadd.edd 66 supersederit] supersederet edd 69 disputarint] disputauerint Uedd 73 capitulum] sermo4 declarabit] declarat edd

adnot.

AELREDI VITA SANCTI /EDWARDI REGIS, IX

IO9

IX QVOMODO IN SPIRITV REGEM DACIAE DIVINO IVDICIO VIDIT SVMMERSVM

Aderat dies pro diei illius recordatione festiuus, quo ad renouandam faciem terrae Spiritus Domini repleuit orbem terrarum et purgatis mentibus discipulorum diuinus ignis illapsus eos et illuminauit ad scientiam et liquefecit ad gratiam et indurauit ad poenam. Ea die rex beatus diuinis laudibus deuotius insistebat, exterius quidem sceptro insignis, ueste splendidus, regio diademate coronatus, interius uero quod in his honoris erat arbitraba-

tur ut stercora, quod sacramenti sustinebat pro conscientia. Affuit Angliae tota nobilitas iz uestitu deaurato circumdata uarietate, sacram diei solennitatem et regiam simul maiestatem honore quo IO poterant uenerantes. Igitur inter sacra missarum solennia quae in aecclesia beati Petri celebrabantur, totum se in se colligens et spiritalibus temporalia cuncta postponens, in sacrificium illud quod pro omnium offerebatur salute intendit animum et sibi gratiam, 1$ pacem populo, omnibus ueniam suppliciter precabatur. Et ecce hora illa qua spiritalis alimonia assistentibus tradebatur, subito rex uultu hilarior et erectior oculis, in risum modicum, seruata tamen regia grauitate, dissoluitur. Mirari qui aderant, nec sine causa: praeter consuetudinem id ei accidisse sciebant. Peractis au20 tem omnibus quae ad tanti cultum diei pertinere uidebantur, risus sui causam hi qui animaduerterant sibi petunt exponi. Ille ut

erat mirae simplicitatis, simpliciter quaerentibus simpliciter om-

IX.1/2 adrenovandam - terram] Ps. 103,30 (Sepz.) 2. Spiritus - terrarum] Sap. 1,7 9 in 3/s purgatis - poenam] cfr Act.2,1-4 — 7/8 arbitrabatur ut stercora] Phil.3,8

uestito — uarietate] Ps. 4.4, 10 (Sept.) IX. 1/56 aderat — pepigerunt] cfr OsBERT., Vita Ead. 5

uidit] om. L sed - submersum) quomodo ^ uideritB submersum suppl. in marg L? _uidit summersum] A4 C 5 à, submersum 4) oz. (esse] esse uidit Dacie quomodo in excessu mentis regem IX. Tit. IX] X.BAHLS,om.CDGNO¢edd — iudicio] nutuB

qualiter in excessu mentis regem Dacie in Anglorum exitium properantem submergi con-

5 deuotius] deuotus spexit D,om.E 1 festiuus]festuse — 4 liquefecit] -facit C^^ 10 simul maiestaB add. erat sacramenti] 8 — edd assistebat insistebat] V D edd

12 ce11 igitur] om. A,p. missarum pos. C G O, post sacra pos. DSHNe tem]zredd 14 omnium offerebatur salute] salute omnium lebrabantur] celebrantur B U 15 ueniam suppliciter] weniam add.À sed postea del. A 17 uultu offerebatur Vedd 21 hi] ii4 hilarior] # C — 18 mirari] miranture

IIO

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, IX

nia confitetur: "Conuenit, inquiens, Dacis cum rege suo antiquum facinus iterare et quam nobis propitia diuinitas largita est 25

infestare quietem. In percussione quippe nostra qua castigans castigauit nos Dominus, ignorantes Dei iusticiam et suam extollen-

tes uirtutem dixerunt: "Manzus nostra excelsa et non Dominus fecit

haec omnia". Quia uero Deus, patribus nostris iratus, Dacorum nos tradidit potestati, suis id uiribus tribuentes, facile hoc ipsum 30

et nunc fieri posse arbitrabantur, nescientes quia qui percutit ipse et sanat, et qui zzortifrcat ipse et uiuificat, et qui ducit ad inferos ipse et reducit. lgitur rex Dacus, coacto in unum exercitu, hodierna die uentis pro uoto flantibus naues parari praecepit. Conportantur

35

cibaria, arma nauibus inferuntur, nautae armamenta expediunt, certis sedibus milites collocantur. Iam naues uelis et uela uentis fuerant committenda, cum ea hora qua michi facies serenabatur, rex iniquus ob nimiam superbiam quasi semetipsum non susti-

nens et pedes et crura sinuose diuaricans, cum incautius unum pedem extendisset, e prora in mari labitur et statim abyssus uallauit 40

eum et pelagus cooperuit caput eius. Ita ille lacurm nobis aperuit et effodit eurn, et incidit in foueam quam fecit. Percussit Dominus caput de domo impii, maledixit sceptris eius et uniuerso exercitui eius uenientibus ut turbo ad dispergendum nos. Sicut absciso capite membra omnia contabescunt, ita submerso principe nequam dis-

45

pergitur eius exercitus. Spero autem in Domino Deo meo et in

dulcissima Matre eius quod temporibus meis nullum habebit eorum conatus effectum. Haec sunt quae Christo reuelante cognoui et uidi et risi et gauisus sum. Risum enim michi fecit Dominus, et quicumque audierit conridebit michi". Notatur tempus et hora.

27/28 manus- omnia]Deut.32,27 —30/31 qui-sanat]cfrlobs,:18 31/32 mortificat — reducit] IReg. 2, 6 — 39/40 abyssus — eius] Ion. 2, 6 40/41 lacum - fecit] Ps. 7, 16 (Sept.) — 41/43 percussit — nos] Hab. 3, 13-14 48/49 risum — michi] Gen. 21, 6

23 inquiens] inquit 4. ras. A sed. corr. s. ras. 4? & — a4 facinus] 28 Deus] noster add. 4 — 3o nunc] os. e — 31 et] om. edd ducit] 33 conportantur] comportabantur € € 36 michi facies] /r ¢ serenebatur § 38/39 cum incautius — labitur] dum de scapha in nauem

pararet pede lapso inter utrumque in mare corruit @

prorae

inmari]om.edd

fascinus D deducit eZ serenabatur] conscendere

39 e prora in mari] in mari e

40 caput eius] sicque morte sua utrumque populum, Da-

norum scilicet et Anglorum, a peccato pariter et periculo liberauit ad. lacum) locum $ — lacum nobis] zr edd — 4x. incidit] cecidit edd 44 membra omnia] zr. B 44/45 dispergitur eius exercitus] exercitus dispergitur edd ^ 45/46 habebit eorum] tr.é © 46 eorumconatus] zr edd — 48 michi fecit] #7, 4

adnot.

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, IX - X SO

SS

III

Mittuntur in Daciam nuncii, de omnibus diligenter inquirunt inueniuntque sic omnia hora eadem accidisse qua beatissimo regi fuerant caelitus reuelata. Fama autem tanti crebrescente miraculi, cecidit timor super omnes qui audiebant uerbum. Ex scientes quia Deus ipse pro /Edwardo pugnaret, tam Daci quam ceterae nationes intercurrentibus nunciis et muneribus foedus cum eo pepigerunt.

PS PROCERES REGNI DE VOTO SVO SOLVENDO ALLOQVITVR ET NVNCII ROMAM

DIRIGVNTVR

Succedentibus prosperis rex beatus nequaquam suae est sponsionis oblitus, nec ;z die bonorum immemor fuit malorum. Sed cogitans et recogitans quanta sibi fecerit Dominus,

qui ditauit

egenum, sublimauit humilem, inglorium coronauit, parat reddere uota sua quae distinxerunt labia sua. Parat sumptus, separat dona-

ria uocatisque totius regni primatibus habuit cum eis huiusmodi uel de statu regni, uel de sua peregrinatione sermonem: "Benedic-

tus Deus qui magnificauit misericordiam suam facere nobiscum, qui wisitauit in uirga iniquitates nostras et in uerberibus peccata IO

nostra, pietatem autem suam non amouit a nobis. Ecce quomodo deposuit potentes et exaltauit humiles, quomodo esurientes im-

53 cecidit — uerbum] Act. 19,17; 10, 44

X.2 indie- malorum] Eccli. 11,27 — 3 quanta- Dominus] Marc.5, 19 — 4 subli8 magnifi4/5 reddere — sua] Ps. 65, 13-14 (Sep) mauit humilem] cfr Luc. 1,52 33 (Sepr.) 88, Ps. nostra] uisitauit 9/10 19 19, Gen. cauit — nobiscum] 53 1, Luc. inanes] — esurientes 11/12 1,52 Luc. humiles] deposuit 11

X.1/38 succedentibus — reducat] cfr OsBERT., Vita Ead. 6 so in Daciam nuncii] 7r 2 — $2 caelitus] oz». C sed suppl. in marg. C^ — 55 audiebant] audierant z, audierunt edd — $4. ZEdwardo] Eduuardo B 4, Edwardo G « edd, Aedwardo N, Eadwardo O

X. Tit. X] XL B H S, capitulum. XI. 4, om. CDGNOedd — proceres - diriguntur] qualem habuerit (habuerit] habuit $5 G) cum proceribus de uoti sui solutionem (solutio1/2 est sponsionis] zr. B nem] redditione D) tractatum4 C $0, om. E 1 estlom.e 4 sublimauit] edd — 2 sponsionis] promissionis 4 ^ 3 sibi fecerit] z HO subleuauit C — inglorium] ingloriooum GNO — s sua'] om. edd — sua] eius edd 11/12 impleuit] repleuit quomodo}om.¢ —suam]om.D 1o autem]om.edd

112

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, X

pleuit bonis et diuites dimisit inanes. ‘Per me reges regnant, ait ipse,

I$

20

et principes iusta decernunt .Non excidit uobis quomodo irruentibus in hereditatem nostram barbaris facti sumus opprobrium uicinis nostris, subsannatio et illusio his qui in circuitu nostro sunt. Aliis namque interfectis, aliis fugatis, aliis iugo ignominiosae seruitutis oppressis, nichil fere honoris, nichil gloriae nostro generi reliquerunt. Tandem, defuncto patre meo, peremptis fratribus, actis in exilium nepotibus, cum hostibus nostris in omnibus fortuna faueret, michi profecto nichil spei superesse uidebatur. Ego uero contra spem in spem credens et Domini me misericordiae to-

tum dedens, peregrinationem meam ad sanctorum apostolorum

limina uoui et deinceps diuinae me protectioni dispositionique commisi. Ille autem respexit in orationem meam et non spreuit pre25

30

cem meam et abstulit opprobrium meum et restituit me in regnum patris mei; insuper cumulauit diuitiis, auxit gloria, donis caelestibus illustrauit. Ipse sine sanguine rebelles subegit, hostes subuertit et omnia nostra amabili quadam pace composuit. Absit, absit ut tot et tantis eius beneficiis inueniamur ingrati, quin potius de manu inimicorum nostrorum liberati, seruiamus illi in iusticia et ueritate. Faciamusque quod ait Propheta: zouete et reddite Do-

mino Deo uestro. Decernite ergo mecum quomodo me peregrinante regnum subsistat Anglorum, qua lege, qua pace, qua iusticia, quo iudice omnia disponantur; quis cui praeferatur regi35

oni, quis castra, quis urbes, quis priuata, quis publica negocia pro-

curet. Erit autem unus omnium custos et protector Deus et pacem quam dedit ipse seruabit, nobiscum proficiscens et uobiscum remanens, qui et uos custodiat et me reducat".

12/13 per me - decernunt] Prou. 8, 15 — x4/1s facti — sunt] Ps. 78, 4 (Sept.) 21 contra—credens] Rom. 4,18 24/25 respexit - meam] Ps. 101, 18 (Sept) 25 abstulit - meum] Gen. 30,23 — 29/30 de manu — ueritate] Luc. 1, 74-75 — 31/32 uouete — uestro] Ps. 75, 12

12 regnant ait ipse] ait ipse regnant « — 13 uobis] nobis edd 14 in hereditatem nostram barbaris] barbaris in hereditatem nostram — 17 nichil — gloriae] nichil glorie nichilfere honorise — 18. defuncto] rege add. ¢ peremptis fratribus] z: edd — 19. nepotibus] et add.GNO 20 faueret] faueritd 21 me]om. 4, meis — me misericordiae] tr. edd 26 diuitiis] et add. D 27 sine] om. S 28 pace composuit] zz. edd 32 Deo]om..4 uestro] nostro B — 33 qua lege qua pace] # ¢ — 38 reducat] quo-

modo (quomodo] XII. quomodo $) nuncios suos ad sedem apostolicam direxit (direxit] direxit. XII. H, misit. XII.4) add 4 C $3, ubi nuntios suos ad sedem apostolicam opportune direxit D

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, X

40

113

Ad hanc uocem tota illa multitudo contremuit et interiorem produnt lacrimis suspiriisque dolorem. Iam iamque manus Da-

nica timebatur quam eius euaserant meritis, iam iamque deletum iri totam patriam formidabant. Erupit sermo in populum, et ecce

45

clamor, ecce tumultus et, quasi iam saeuirent incendia, plena lacrimis insula uidebatur. Videres pauperes nunc manus extendere ad caelum, nunc rursus in terram ruere et, quasi morituros fame si rex discederet, de sepultura tantum et tumulo cogitare. Tunc omnes in commune uociferantes ad regem se non deserendos, se non

exponendos gladiis, patriam hostibus non prodendam, nec dimittendum pacis obsidem quem Deo dante receperant, nec pro uno, 50

ut putabatur, bono tot admittenda pericula allegabant. Imperant pontifices, rogant proceres, plebs extorquet ut sinon omittendum iter istud censuerit, censeat uel differendum. Tunc ille tot lacrimis, tot uocibus, tot precibus se urgeri sentiens, diu inter pietatem

et desiderium fluctuabat, quia et uoto supersedere periculosum et 55

tantorum precibus fletibusque non cedere inhumanum arbitrabatur. Tandem quid acceptius esset Deo scire desiderans, peregrinationem non quidem dimittendam sed differendam interim

consultius aestimabat donec, apostolicae auctoritatis consilio et 60

uoluntate consulta, ex eius sententia aut uotum redimeret aut impleret. His auditis, tanta fuit omnibus diuitibus pauperibusque laeticia ut ZEdwardum suum rursus sibi redditum, rursus reuocatum exilio existimarent. Agit unusquisque pro gradu suo, pro of-

ficio suo, pro facultate sua, ut regem dilationis non tedeat, aliis orationes, elemosinas aliis, suam etiam pro eo peregrinationem 65

nonnullis promittentibus. Dirigendi mox ad sedem apostolicam eliguntur legati archiepiscopus Eboracensis Aldredus, episcopus Wintoniensis Hermannus, abbates praeterea duo spectatae religionis, cum aliis pluribus tam clericis quam laicis. Parantur interim 39/99

ad hanc -epistolae] cfr OsBERT., Vita Ead. 7 (p. 78,22 — 79,21)

40 produnt]producunt Ue — 41 euaserant meritis] zr edd — deletum] deletam D^* 41/42 deletum iri] deletu ri (az legendum deleturi?) U 42 iri] reiC 45. morituros] mortuos//e 47 ad]inedd 49 dante]donante $ 53/54 pietatem et desiderium] # € 55 fletibusque] om. A — 56 acceptius] aptius edd — esset Deo] zr D 58 consultius] melius.4.— $9 uoluntateconsulta] #: 4 61 Ædwardum] Eduuardum B A, Edwardum G« edd, Aedwardum N, Eadwardum O E — rursus sibi redditum] sibi pro eo] om. 4 D & — peregrinationem] redditum rursus e — 64 suam] suas B 66 Aldredus] Eldre64/65 peregrinationem nonnullis] z:4^^ peregrinationesB dus B, Aelredus G edd, Kilredus O sed corr. in marg. O?, Zilredus HN, et add. A D

67 Hermannus] Hermanus U — 68 aliis pluribus] zz edd — interim] om.

adnot.

114

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, X

necessaria susceptoque a rege mandato ad Vrbem proficiscuntur. Yo)

Credendum Deiactum prouidentia ut regii responsales congrega-

tam ibi synodum maximam reperirent, in qua praesidente beatae recordationis papa Leone de negociis aecclesiasticis tractabatur. Gaudet in eorum aduentu illa sanctorum praeclara societas, et quasi missum sibi de caelo solacium, tantorum patrum praesen75

tiam susceperunt, magnum Dei munus iudicantes quodafinibus terrae tales uiri, tali tempore, tali conuentui occurrissent. Igitur, patre beatissimo praecipiente, nuncii causam pro qua uenerant

80

dicturi procedunt in medium, patribus qui assidebant praebentibus cum summa deuotione silentium. Exponunt desiderium regis, regni periculum, dispendium pacis, clamorem pauperum, lacrimas orphanorum, obductam etiam necdum recentis plagae cicatricem asserebant, quae Danica rabie Anglis inflicta, si rex dis-

cederet, acrior timebatur. Silentibus nunciis, sonuit in ore omnium gratiarum actio et uox laudis. Praedicatur circa Deum regis, 85 circa regem plebis deuotio. Mirantur mansuetudinem Dauid, pu-

dicitiam Ioseph cum diuitiis Salomonis in tali principe conue-

nisse. Tandem summo pontifice dictante sententiam omnes in

commune decernunt pro pace regni, pro Aecclesiae utilitate, pro necessitate pauperum et quiete monasteriorum, regem auctori90

tate Dei et beati Petri, praesentis etiam sacratissimae synodi, a uoti huius uinculo solenniter absoluendum, expensas paratas itineri pauperibus erogandas, in uoti recompensatione construen-

95

dum in honore beati Petri regiis copiis monasterium uel aliquod destructum a barbaris reparandum. Exhinc legatarii, oblatis muneribus quae sanctorum aecclesiis rex sanctus direxerat, accepta benedictione pontificis, cum litteris apostolicis laeti repatriant transuectique in insulam in conspectu concilii, quod propter hoc ipsum regia potestas coegerat, epistolam tradiderunt. Et hoc rescriptum epistolae.

73 sanctorum - societas] cfr AELR, De oner. 15, 25 (p. 139, 244); Serm. 48,3 (p. 18,32) 69 arege mandato]#: 4** 70 credendum]ueroestadd.s 72 papa Leone] #r 4 73 Sanctorum praeclara] #: B 74 missum sibi] £r edd 75 Dei munus] zr. B 76 tales uiri] zr $ — tali^] o». e 79/80 desiderium regis] 7.4 — regis] et add. edd 81 recentis] recentis» — 82 Anglis] o». A sed suppl. s. L4? — 85/86. pudicitiam] prudentiam edd ^ 86/87 conuenisset] conuenire e — 87 dictante sententiam] zx 4^^ 88 Aecclesiae utilitate] #: edd. ^ 98/99 et hoc rescriptum epistulae] om. edd 98 hoc] est add.D

adnot.

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, XI

IIS

XI PRIVILEGIVM PAPAE LEONIS

Leo episcopus, seruus seruorum Dei, dilecto filio ZEdwardo

Anglorum regi salutem et apostolicam benedictionem. Quoniam uoluntatem tuam laudabilem et Deo gratam agnouimus, gratias agimus ei per quem reges regnant et principes iusta decernunt. Sed

quia prope est Dominus in omni loco omnibus inuocantibus eum in ueritate et sancti apostoli cum suo capite coniuncti zz45 spiritus

sunt et pias preces aequaliter audiunt; et quia constat periclitari regionem Anglicam ex tua discessione, qui freno iusticiae seditiosos eius motus cohibes, ex auctoritate Dei et sanctorum apostolorum et sanctae synodi absoluimus te a peccato illius uoti pro quo Dei offensam times et ab omnibus negligentiis et iniquitatibus tuis, ea nimirum potestate usi quam Dominus in beato Petro con-

cessit nobis, dicens: "Quaecumque solueritis super terram soluta

erunt et in caelis. Deinde praecipimus tibi sub nomine sanctae I$

20

oboedientiae et poenitentiae ut expensas quas ad iter istud paraueras pauperibus eroges et coenobium monachorum in honore sancti Petri apostolorum principis aut nouum constituas, aut uetustum emendes et augeas et sufficientia uictualium fratribus de tuis redditibus constituas, quatinus dum illi assidue inibi Deum laudauerint et sanctis augeatur gloria et tibi indulgentia. Cui loco quidquid contuleris uel collatum est uel conferetur ut ratum sit apostolica auctoritate praecipimus et ut semper habitatio mona-

XI. 4 per quem - decernunt] Prou. 8,15 — $/6 prope — ueritate] Ps. 14.4, 18 (Sepz.) 6/7 unus- sunt] I Cor. 6,17 — 13/14. quaecumque -caelis] Matth. 18, 18

XI. 1/26. Leo - damnamus] OsBzRT., Vita Ead. 7 (p. 79,22 — 80,18) XI. Tit. XI] XII. B, XIII 4 H $,07. CD GN Ocedd — priuilegium — Leonis] ozz. V, rescriptum (rescriptum] de- A4) epistole (epistole] o». 4 C H O N) beati (beati] oz. C) Leonis pape ad regem Eadwardum (/Edwardum] H, Edwardum A4 G O, Eduuardum 5) directe (directe] oz. C, directum .4 $ G]) .4 C S à, epistola Leonis pape ad sanctum Eadwardum regem D, o. & rescriptum papae edd — papae Leonis] tx B — 1. filio] suo add. HN /Edwardo] Eduardo B, Edwardo UG ¢ edd, Eduuardo A, Eadwardo O E, Aedwardo N, Æduuardo $ — 3 laudabilem — gratam] o». C sed suppl. in marg. C* 8 iusticiae] tue 24d. edd — 12 potestate] potestati dip] — in] om. — x3 nobis] om. e 13/14 soluta erunt] £r D osb 1$ istud] id 4 16 honore] in honorem osb 18 emendes … augeas] #: edd — et^] om. U — sufficientia] -ntiam & — 18/19 et sufficientia — constituas] o». & —19. constituas] construas $ edd osb dipl Deum] om. D sed 20 tibi] proueniat add. in marg. C? — 2x. uelcollatum est] om.& — colsuppl. s LD? latum] lectum GN 22 etut] 5 B

116

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, XI - XII

chorum sit et nulli laicae personae nisi regi subdatur. Et quaecumque priuilegia ibi constituere uolueris ad honorem Dei 25

pertinentia concedimus et robustissima auctoritate confirmamus

et infractores eorum aeterna maledictione damnamus.

XII DE VISIONE QVAE APPARVIT CVIDAM INCLVSO Responsalibus regis litterisque pontificis oraculum caeleste concurrit quod non longe agentibus nunciis uiro cuidam sancto

quid Romae egissent nescienti, apostolorum principe sibi apparente, personuit. Erat uir iste dilectus Deo et hominibus, qui, specu subterraneo multis annis inclusus, suorum erat meritorum stipendiis iam uicinus. Huic Petrus beatissimus in uisione noctis

assistens, cum metum uocis ac uultus lenitate depulisset: "Rex, inquit, /Edwardus pro uoto quo se cum adhuc exularet astrinxerat, pro regni etiam pace plebisque consilio, pro pauperum quoque IO

I$

necessitate preceque sollicitus Romanam Aecclesiam de omnibus credidit consulendam. Nouerit ergo se mea auctoritate ab hac obligatione solutum et de coenobio ad mei honorem nominis construendo a summo pontifice suscepisse salutare mandatum. Incunctanter itaque litteris apostolicis fidem habeat, praeceptis oboediat, consiliis adquiescat. A me enim egressus est sermo,

quem sibi quondam patronum elegit, uiae comitem, gratiae largi-

XII. 4. dilectus Deo] cfr II Esdr. 13, 26

XIL. 1/65 responsalibus — inserenda] cfr OsBERT., Vita Ead. 8 24 ibi] inibidip/

constituere] instituere osb dipl

26 corum] earum C

XII. Tit. XII] XIII. B, XIIIL. H $, capitulum. XIIII. A, XI. E, oz. C D GNO e edd

de uisione — incluso. XIL.] de reuelatione et litteris inclusi cuiusdam (inclusi cuiusdam] tr. C) ad regem directis 4 C 5 2 , qualiter et beatus Petrus apostolicis litteris consonans locum cenobii sibi construendi regi mandans commendat D, oz. E, de ipso rege add. edd 1 responsalibus] de sponsalibus / L edd, de responsalibus B — litterisque] et litteris ADSÓ 2 agentibus]agentibus$ —sancto]sedadd. B 5/6 erat meritorum stipendiis] stipendiis erat meritorum D — 7 depulisset] depulsisset U — 8. 7Edwardus] Eduuardus B 4, Edwardus G e edd, Aedwardus N, /Eduuardus $, Eadwardus E — uoto] suozdd.z quo]om.E adhuc]om. C sed suppl. in marg C^ xa obligatione] alligatione edd — 13 construendo] constituendo C salutare] salubre 4.— 14 habeat] adhibeate — 16 uiae] me edd

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, XII

20

117

torem. Est autem michi locus in occidentali parte Londoniae a me electus, michi dilectus, quem quondam michi propriis manibus consecraui, mea nobilitaui praesentia, diuinis insuper miraculis illustraui. Thorneia nomen est loci, qui quondam ob peccata po-

puli barbarorum

traditus potestati, pauperrimus ex diuite,

humilis ex sublimi, ex nobili factus est contemptibilis. Hunc rex

me praecipiente in habitaculum monachorum suscipiat reparandum, sublimandum edificiis, possessionibus ampliandum. Non 25

30

erit ibi z/ud nisi domus Dei et porta caeli. Ybi erigenda est scala per quam descendentes et ascendentes angeli preces et uota hominum Deo perferant et referant gratiam. Inde ascendentibus reserabo ianuam paradisi ut ex officio quod meus michi Dominus ac Saluator iniunxit et ligatos absoluam et absolutos suscipiam et quam eis delictum obcluserat iustificatis portam patriae caelestis aperiam. Tu autem omnia quae a me audisti et didicisti litteris tradens, mitte qui perferat regi ut Dei munere

duplicato et de

absolutione securior et in praecepti executione deuotior in mei autem dilectione et obsequio reperiatur propensior". His dictis, 35

40

45

lux cum loquente disparuit. Ille nichil moratus, accito notario, quae uiderat uel audierat scedulae litterisque commisit et tradens epistolam baiulo ad curiam quae multis tunc milibus aberat, ut ei fuerat imperatum, direxit. Ea igitur die, loco eodem, in eodem concilio quo legati redeuntes ab urbe apostolicum retulere mandatum, epistola etiam uiri Dei regi praesentata profertur in medium lectoque sancti papae Leonis rescripto loco sequenti beati senis apices recitantur. Voce exteriori ac iubilo interiori benedicitur Deus in donis suis, laudatur in omnibus operibus suis, mirantur omnes regis sanctitatem, amplectuntur apostoli gloriam, confirmantur in fide, spe a terrenis ad caelestia attolluntur, in Dei amore sincerius accenduntur. De oraculi ueritate nulla potuit esse

cunctatio, cum in Wigornensi prouincia uir ille ab hominum con-

2s aliud — caeli] Gen. 28, 17 — 26 descendentes - angeli] Gen. 28, 12. absoluam] cfr Matth. 16,19 — 30/31 portam - aperiam] cfr Ps. 117, 19

29 ligatos

17 autem] enim 4 C G, ergo H — Londoniae] Lundonie B E, Londoniarum edd 20 Thorneia] Torneia C** O, 19 consecraui] et add. D 18 electus] et 444. D 25 aliud] illud suppl. s. L.D^ sed D oz. est] 22 Thotneiae GN, Thornea S, Thronia edd 26 descendentesetascendentes] #:S 28/30 Dominus -—iniunxit] i. D.a.S. edd 33 praecepti] presenti & — 35 accito] ac cito edd 3o portam patriae] £r edd 36 ucl] et D, quae add. edd ^ scedulae] sedulg V^* — 37 milibus] militibus S^^ 45 suis] et add. edd 47 in]om.s — Wigornensi] Vigorniensi B, Wigorniensi

118

AELREDI VITA SANCTI /EDWARDI REGIS, XII — XIII

uersatione seclusus quid Romae egerint, quid in mandatis acceSo

perint quandoue redierint scire non nisi Deo reuelante potuerit. Tunc rex laetus et alacer, ut ei fuerat constitutum, pecuniam quam in peregrinationis suae solacium procurauerat dispersit et

55

dedit pauperibus, operique iniuncto intendens animum thesauros effudit. Insuper et tributum illud grauissimum quod tempore patris sui primo classi Danicae pendebatur, postmodum uero fisco regio annis singulis inferebatur, regia liberalitate remisit, et ab o-

nere hoc importabili in perpetuum Angliam absoluit. Vnde

adnot.

sancto huic regi non inconuenienter aptatur quod scriptum est:

beatus uir qui inuentus est sine macula et qui post aurum non abiit nec sperauit in pecuniae thesauris. Inuentus est sane sine macula ob 60

priuilegium castitatis; post aurum non abiit, quod potius dispersit; nec in thesauris sperauit, quos in Dei opere non tam minuit

quam consumpsit. Quis est hic? Et laudabimus eum. Fecit enim mirabilia in uita sua xeddens caecis uisum et claudis gressum, fu-

gans febres et paraliticos sanans et diuersas hominum ualitudines curans. Ex quibus aliqua huic operi dignum ducimus inserenda. 65

XIII DE CONTRACTO QVEM REX SANCTVS PORTANDO CVRAVIT Cum in ciuitate regia in palatio iuxta beati Petri basilicam rex pacificus aliquando moraretur, superuenit uir quidam miserabilis Hibernicus genere, secundum proprietatem linguae illius uocabulo Gillemichel, pedis utriusque priuatus officio. Nerui enim in poplite contracti, ad posteriores corporis partes crura retorserant, 51/52 dispersit - pauperibus] Ps.111,9 — 57/59 beatus- thesauris] Eccli.31,8 — 62/ 63 quis — sua] Eccli. 31, 9

XIII. 1/74. cum in - inserendum] cfr OsBERT., Vit2 Ead. 9

49 reuclante] uoclente.4 — potuerit] potuitedd — $4 classi] classe C pendebatur] inpendebatur C^^ — $$ annis]agnis $ — annis singulis] 7: 4 liberalitate] libertate 4^* — $7 non] om. 4 sed suppl. A — est] om. V edd — $9. pecuniae thesauris] zr ¢ 61 in thesauris sperauit] #: edd opere] amore.4 — 6s. ducimus] dicimus E

XII. Tit. XIII] XIII. B, XV H $, capitulum. XV. 4, om. C D GNO e edd de contracto — curauit] de contracto quem ex mandato sancti (sancti] oz. 4 G $, beati H) Petri dorso suo (suo] om. N) sustulit et sanauit.4 C $2, ubi contractum ex mandato beati Petri dorso suo sustulitetsanauit D,oz. E 4 Gillemichel] GillemikelG 5 corporis partes] zr. €

adnot.

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, XIII

119

tali natibus inhaeserant, immersique carnibus pedum articuli a lumbis eius et deorsum corpus omne peruerterant. Porrectis terratenus manibus scamnis suppositis repebat, et factus sibimetipsi IO

grauis trahebat se post se, miserabile spectaculum intuentibus praebens et multorum in se prouocans pietatem. Accessit ad cumulum infelicitatis rei familiaris inopia, ob quam famis iniuria inclementia aeris tabe simul ac macie semesum illud corpus affe-

cerant. Hic igitur cum curiae irrepsisset et se regis cubiculario optulisset: "Itane, inquit, Hugoline, non me respicies? Non miseI$

reberis? Nec mouebit te unius hominis tanta calamitas ?". Et ille: "Quid me uis facere?". Cui pauper: "Sexies, inquit, sanctorum

apostolorum limina in urbe qua requiescunt, ita miserabiliter repens, ut tu ipse nunc aspicis, uisitaui, sanitatem uero necdum promerui, quam tamen michi Petrus beatissimus non negauit sed 20

25

distulit, socium in hoc miraculo habere uolens /Edwardum, quem sibi nouit in omnibus esse deuotum. Iam enim nunc septimo profecturus ad urbem, ab ipso sancto apostolo in mandatis accepi regem adire, apostolicum ei perferre praeceptum, ut me suo sacro subuectum dorso ad aecclesiam eius quae palatio uicina est perferat, recepturum si id fecerit meritis eius membrorum meorum in-

tegram sanitatem". Haec ubi nunciata sunt regi, agit gratias Deo, seque pariturum apostolo, nec inopi defuturum sed praebiturum obsequium, ut in mandatis acceperat, pollicebatur. Scitatus mox aeger accessit. Rex uero ut spiritalis ille asinus fortis accubans in 30

terminis supposuit humeros suos ad portandum. Audite baec, om-

nes gentes, auribus percipite qui babitatis orbem. Congregamini ad

XIII. 16 quid — facere] Act. 9, 6 26 agit- Deo] Rom. 14, 6

29/30

25/26 integram sanitatem] cfr Act. 5, 16

asinus - terminis] Gen. 49,14

30/31 audite —

orbem] Ps. 48, 2 (Sepr.) 11. rei familiaris inopia] cfr SALL., Catil. s

8 repebat] replebat $^* 7 corpus omne] # À 6 immersique] immersi edd iniuria] et add. edd ed zr. inopia] 9 miserabile] mirabile BL ^ 11 familiaris curiae] in curiam 13. — Cedd #: corpus] illud — 4 o». 12 macie] maniceE — illud] Hugoline] HugeL s. suppl. sed À ow. inquit] 14 — V. i-eras. irrepsisset] irepsisset sed nunc] om. A 18 edd zr te] mouebit edd non nec] 1$ O line GN, Huhuline N, Aedwardum edd, ¢ G U Edwardum S, A B Eduuardum 20 Ædwardum] Eadwardum O | quem] om. C sed suppl. in marg. C^ — 21. nouit] uouit C enim] ozz. C 27 inopi] 26 gratias Deo] t7 edd eiusquae]#e 24 adjinS 23 ei]om.edd 29 uero] oz. edd 28 pollicebatur] pollicetur e — scitatus] citatus UE & huic A accubans]accubansedd 31 orbem]terram edd

adnot.

120

35

40

45

50

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, XIII

spectaculum, quale circus nullus uuquam praebuit, nec theatrum finxit. Pendet de humero tanti principis plenus sordibus pauper, squalidis manibus brachiisque squamosis regium illud pectus collumque complectitur. O monile omni gemma splendidius, o torquem omni preciosiorem auro, omni electro fulgentiorem. Interea ex assistentibus ridebant nonnulli, alii a paupere illusum regi iocabantur, alii iusti simplicitatem et mansuetudinem fatuitatem interpretabantur. Ecce nouus Dauid saltus et plausus, ecce nouus Michol contemptus et risus. Quibus tamen erat mens sanior, feliciorem eum sub tali sarcina quam sub corona aurea iudicabant. Tu enim, Christe Jesu, tu in paupere portabaris, qui quondam in paupere quem Martinus texerat tegebaris. Sed hoc tunc oraculo, hoc nunc miraculo prodidisti. Cum itaque oneratus nobili illo onere rex paululum processisset, subito nerui quos inueteratus ille morbus contraxerat extenduntur, meatus sanguinis quos uenarum rigor obcluserat reserantur, rigantur ossa, carnes marcide recalescunt. Emergunt a carne articuli, pedes soluuntur a natibus. Distendit homo crura poplite iam flexibili, sanieque cum

adnot.

sanguine profluente, uestis regia ornatur potius quam foedatur.

Iam tunc satis esse clamant omnes sanatum languidum, onus ob sordes ulcerum deponendum. Ille memor praecepti quod susceperat, sirenarum cantus opturata aure pertransiit, ingressusque

aecclesiam, ante sanctum altare holocaustum quod detulerat Deo $5

ac beato Petro resignat. Suscepit ab humeris sancti pauperem

magnae religionis uir ipsius sacrista aecclesiae nomine Godricus, lotisque membris ulceribusque curatis, paulo post sanum et incolumem dimisit. Stetit supra pedes suos homo, ac solidatis basibus eius etplantis regi representatur. À quo itineris suscepto uiatico, 60

benedicens Deum profectus est Romam, acturus beato Petro 39/40 ecce - risus] cfr II Reg. 6, 14-25

42/43 tuenim -— texerat] cfr SvLe. SEv., Vita Mart. 3, 4

32 circus] circuluse nec]necdumS 33 delabedd 36 omni preciosiorem] zz 38 regi] regem.4 edd — iocabantur]uocabanturL iusti]om.U 40 nouus Michol] tr A Michol] Micol C 40/41 sanior] seniorL 41 feliciorem] feliciorS sub] om.e eum]cum € 43 hoc] hec 4, illud D^^ — 46 ille] oz. À sed p. morbus suppl. A* 47 ossalinadd. D 48 emergunt] -ur add. A 49 iam flexibili] zr D^* s1 omnes] et add. B $2 sordes] sordem « — ulcerum] jam add. edd 52/53 quod susceperat] oz.A sed suppl. s. LA^ — $3. cantus] cautusL opturata] obturaD 55 ac beato] beatoque¢ humeris] humero 4 — $6 ipius] piusz — sacrista aecclesiae] zx: À 59 plantis] planctisB representatur] presentatur edd 60 Petro] om. LADS

adnot.

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, XIII - XIIII

I2I

apostolo gratias et sancti regis merita ubique praedicaturus. Ad tanti testimonium miraculi, scamna quibus miser ille repens inniti consueuerat, in aecclesia suspenduntur, gratum spectantibus

praebentia spectaculum et regis sanctitatem aduenientibus osten65 dentia. Hoc profecto miraculum ad diligenda simul et ueneranda beati Petri merita maximum sancto regi praebuit incentiuum, et

ad opus quod in eius nomine inchoauerat consummandum et desiderium igniuit et illexit affectum. Verum prae ceteris quae beato

Petro per Angliam consecrata sunt loca, hunc potissimum restau70

randum elegit, quia non solum, ut supra diximus, caelestis uisionis oraculo, sed etiam antiquissimi attestatione miraculi istum ei

didicit prae omnibus cariorem. Quod, licet praeter materiam esse uideatur, ad ostendendam tamen regis in hac electione industriam huic nostro operi credimus inserendum.

XIIII DE AECCLESIA WESTMONASTERII QVAM SANCTVS PETRVS DEDICAVIT

adnot.

Tempore quo rex Adelbertus, qui regnauit in Cantia, praedi-

adnot.

cante beato Augustino, fidei sacramenta susceperat, nepos quoque eius Sebertus, qui orientalibus Anglis praefuit fidem, eodem

adnot.

episcopo euangelizante, suscepit. Hic Lundoniis, quae regni sui

metropolis habebatur, intra muros aecclesiam in honorem Pauli beatissimi construens, episcopali eam sede uoluit esse sublimem. Cui sanctus Mellitus, quem beatus papa Gregorius cum pluribus aliis in adiutorium miserat Augustino, merito simul et honore XIIII. 1/76 tempore - correctionem] cfr OsBEnRT., V;t4 Ead. 10

61 apostolo] om. 9 ubique praedicaturus] 7; edd — 62 tanti testimonium] 7r. B testimonium] spectaculum.4 — 63 spectantibus] zer $ — 64 regis] regiam e — 67. in eius] £r e

68 igniuit) innuite

uerum prae ceteris] preceterisautem4

74

nostro

operi] zr. « edd

XIIIL. Tit. XIIII] XV. B, XVI. 4 HG $, om. C D NO c edd — Petrus] apostolus

add. V deaecclesia — dedicauit] de ecclesia Westmonasterii quam beatus Petrus dedicauit 4 C S 9, qualiter ipse beatus Petrus ecclesiam Westmonasterii olim dedecauit D, x Adelbertus] Ethelbertus B, ZEdelbertus L C D, Edelbertus A, Elbertus O sed om.E

corr. s L in Ethelbertus 0°, Ælbertus GHN, Ædebertus $, Aedelbertus edd — Cantia] Lundoniis] Londoniis « — $ honorem] 4 euangelizante] predicante Cancia L 7 papa Gregorius] »: 4 — 8 in adiutorium miserat] miserat in adjutohonoreedd rium edd

122

10

I$

AELREDI VITA SANCTI /EDWARDI REGIS, XIIII

pontificali primus omnium praefuit. Volens autem rex utrique apostolo se gratum praestare, in occidentali parte eiusdem ciuitatis extra muros in honore beati Petri monasterium insigne fundauit, multis illud donariis ornans et ditans possessionibus. Venerat autem tempus quo aecclesia in eo fuerat dedicanda paratisque omnibus pro loco, pro tempore, pro monasterii dignitate, agente etiam ea nocte in tentoriis episcopo, dies crastina praestolabatur. Magna plebis exspectatio, quae adhuc rudis in fide, his

solenniis interesse non solum pro deuotione, sed etiam pro admi-

20

ratione gaudebat. Eadem nocte piscatori cuidam in Thamensis fluuii, qui eidem monasterio subterfluit, ulteriori ripa in habitu peregrino beatus Petrus apparens, promissa mercede, transponi se ab eodem et petiit et promeruit. Egressus autem e nauicula aeccle-

25

siam piscatore cernente ingreditur; et ecce subito lux caelestis emicuit, miroque splendore collustrans omnia, noctem conuertit in diem. Affuit cum apostolo multitudo ciuium supernorum egredientium et ingredientium et, choris himnidicis praeeuntibus, melodia caelestis insonuit. Omnia plena lumine, omnia referta dulcedine. Aures angelicae uocis mulcebat iocunditas, nares indicibilis odoris fragrantia perfundebat, oculos lux aetherea illustrabat. Videbantur quasi mixta terrena caelestibus, humana

30

coniuncta diuinis et quasi in scala Iacob zzge/i descendentes et as-

cendentes in illis sacris solenniis uisebantur. Quid plura? Peractis

35

omnibus quae ad aecclesiae dedicationem spectant solenniis, redit ad piscatorem piscium piscator egregius hominum. Quem cum diuini luminis fulgore perterritum alienatum paene sensibus reperisset, blanda consolatione reddidit hominem sibi, animum

rationi. Ingredientes cymbam simul uterque piscator, inter lo-

quendum apostolus hominem isdem quibus se quondam magisXIHIL 30/31 angeli — ascendentes] Gen. 28, 12. Matth. 4, 19

33 piscator ... hominum] cfr

10/11 eiusdem ciuitatis] zr. H, ciuitatis GON — 12. illud] om. C sed suppl. s. l. C? possessionibus] possesionis U^^ — 13 ineo]om.e 15 eanocte] om. Dsed suppl. s. 1D? 18 piscatori] piscator C Thamensis] Tamensis We 19 subterfluit] subterfuit U 20 beatus] apostolus add. edd Petrus] apostolusadd.V 21 ab eodem] om. S 21/ 22 aecclesiam piscatore cernente] piscatore cernente ecclesiam edd 22 caelestis] ethereaC 24. ciuium supernorum] /: edd 24/25 egredientium et ingredientium] irt 26 referta] lenaS— 28 fragrantia] fraglantia LU D S aetherea] coelestis ed 30/31 etascendentes] om.¢ 31/32 uisebatur — solenniis] om. ¢ 32 spectant] pertinentedd 35 reddidit]reddite reddidit - animum] hominem sibi, animum reddidit edd - 37 isdem] hiisdem4 BS edd, eisdem ¢

AELREDI VITA SANCTI ADWARDI REGIS, XIIII

40

123

ter suus conueniens uerbis: "Numquid, ait, pulzmentarium non habes ?". Et ille: *Tum, inquit, inconsuetae lucis perfusione stupidus, tum expectatione tui detentus, nichil cepi, sed promissam a te mercedem securus exspectaui". Ad haec apostolus: "Laxa nunc, inquit, re£ia in capturam". Paruit imperanti piscator et mox im-

pleuit rete piscium maxima multitudo. Quibus ad ripam extrac45

tis: "Hunc, inquit apostolus qui ceteris magnitudine precioque praecellit, Mellito ex mea parte piscem defer episcopo; pro naulica uero mercede cetera tibi tolle. Ego sum Petrus qui loquor tecum,

qui cum

meis conciuibus

constructam

in meo

nomine

basilicam dedicaui episcopalemque benedictionem meae sanctifiSO

cationis auctoritate praeueni. Dic ergo pontifici quae uidisti et audisti, tuoque sermoni signa parietibus impressa testimonium

perhibebunt. Supersedeat igitur dedicationi, suppleat quod omisimus, Dominici scilicet corporis et sanguinis sacrosancta miste-

SS

60

ria, populumque sermone erudiens et confirmans benedictione notificet omnibus hunc me locum crebro uisitaturum, hic me fidelium uocibus et precibus adfuturum. Sobrie uero, iuste et pie in hoc loco uiuentibus caeli ianuam reseraturum". His dictis, clauicularius caelestis disparuit. Et iam nocturnis tenebris finem dedit aurora, cum beato Mellito ad futurae dedicationis celebranda misteria processuro, cum pisce piscator occurrit. Quem cum episcopo resignasset, omnia quae ei ab apostolo fuerant mandata prosequitur. Stupet pontifex reseratisque sacrae basilicae ualuis uidet pauimentum utriusque alfabeti inscriptione signatum, parietem

bis senis in locis sanctificationis oleo litum, tot cereorum reliquias duodenis crucibus inhaerere et quasi recenti respersione adhuc 65 cuncta madescere. Nichil ulterius ambiguitatis de his quae piscator astruxerat in cuiusquam animo potuit residere, cuius asserti-

oni signa caelestia testabantur. Refert haec episcopus populo et

mox una uox omnium pulsat caelos laudantium Deum et benedi-

38/59 numquid - habes] Ioh. 21,5 — 42 retiain capturam] Luc.5,4 68 laudantium Deum] Luc. 2, 13 pie] Tit.2,12

$$ sobrie -

41 laxa]lauam — 42 injadedd — capturam] 48 episcopa49/50 uidisti et audisti] 7r .4 — $2 scilicet] uidelicet edd lemque] -que o». edd $3 sermone erudiens] erudiens sermone edd — 54 me] meum e me locum] zr. edd crebro uisitaturum] zr D — ss uocibus] uotis e c — iuste] om. .4 — $6 loco] seculo S 62 uidet] uidelicet U 60 mandata] om. A sed suppl. s.l.A* 58 cum] iamadd.S** sed suppl. s. l. A? A oz. adhuc] 63 bissenis]bissenis $ — litum]linitum L2 — 64 38 nonlom.A

39 etille]om.edd

captauram B^^ — 44 qui] pre add. 4 — 45/46 naulica] nauticawe

124

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, XIII - XV

centium, qui ad fidem omnium confirmandam, in huius templi 79

sanctissimi dedicatione caeli terraeque patriam unam fecit rem

publicam. Dat fidem miraculo piscatoris illius tota successio, quae, sicut a patre acceperant, totius emolumenti quod eis ars illa

TS

deinceps contulit beato Petro eique seruientibus offerre decimas non desinit. Vnus tamen semel fraudem ausus inferre, mox tam diu artis caruit beneficio, donec confessus reatum et ablatum restitueret et promitteret correctionem.

XV DE RESPONSALIBVS ITERVM AD DOMINVM PAPAM DIRECTIS Haec cum beatus /Edwardus relatione ac scriptis ueterum didicisset, concaluit cor eius intra eum et ad praefatum monasterium

aedificiis et ornamentis, dignitatibus etiam ac possessionibus al-

tius extollendum in meditatione eius exarsit ignis. Quae ut futuris temporibus firma et integra illibataque durarent, apostolica auctoritate omnia credidit confirmanda. Praeterea inter crebra miracula quibus illustrabatur, inter pacis gaudia quibus fruebatur, in humilitatis solidissima petra consistens, semper pauidus, semper suam erat fragilitatem suspectus. Beatus profecto uir qui semper IO

timuit Dominum et zz zzandatis eius uoluit nimis. Ideo gloria et diuitiae in domo eius, et iusticia eius manet in aeternum. lam a uoto

fuerat apostolica auctoritate solutus et adhuc tamen de ipso uoto sollicitus, iterato ad apostolorum limina legatos parat dirigere, iterato apostolicam maiestatem consulere, iterató id ipsum uel aliud XV.2 concaluit -eum]Ps.38, 4 (Sept.) 4 exarsitignis] cfrler.11,16 datis — nimis] Ps. 111,1 10/11 gloria - aeternum] Ps. 111, 3 (Sepr.)

10 in man-

XV. 1/13 haec cum - apostolorum] cfr OsazRT., Vita Ead. 11 (p. 87,3 — 88,16)

7o terraeque] et terre U — 71. dat] dant edd — 73 contulit] conferret e — offerre] offerri H, conferre N — 74. desinit] desineret w, desunt edd

XV. Tit. XV] XVI. B , V. capitulum U, XVII 4 HG, XVII. capitulum. 4. zit. pos. S, XIILE, om. CD NOzeedd — directis] rectis B, per ipsum regem add. edd — de responsalibus — directis] de nunciis quos (quos] quas C) iterato rex Romam direxit 4 C $ à, de iterata regis missione ad urbem Romam D, om. E 1 Ædwardus] Eduuardus B A $, Edwardus UG e edd, Eawardus O, AedwardusN — 6 credidit] credit D^^ — 7 quibus]

quotidie 244. edd ^ 9 suam erat] tr ID — erat fragilitatem] zx & — qui] om. A ro timuit] metuit edd — 10/11 ideo — aeternum] o». $ — 12. fuerat] oz. edd — solutus] absolutus edd. uoto]om.edd 13 ad]om.C 14 id]ade

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, XV - XVI

125

1$ quid in uoti recompensatione sibi poscit iniungi. Emerserant et aliae causae in Anglorum aecclesia, de quibus ea sedes praecipue fuerat consulenda, de qua specialiter dictum est quia portae inferi

non praeualebunt aduersus eam. Itaque rex sanctus de omnibus 20

25

curam agens, omnia secundum catholicae ueritatis regulam fieri uolens, omnibus etiam prodesse desiderans, ut ipse de suis securior efficeretur, ut aliis ad salutem doctrina apostolica praeberetur, cum Aldredo archiepiscopo Eboracensi duo mittuntur in pontificatum electi, Giso uidelicet ad aecclesiam Wellensem,

adnot.

Walterus uero ad Herefordensem. Qui praesente eo cum quo ue-

adnot.

nerant archiepiscopo, a domino papa munere consecrationis sus-

cepto, in concilio quod in Lateranensi palatio, Dei ut credimus nutu, tunc forte conuenerat, cum ceteris patribus honorifice con-

30

sederunt. Dein tempore opportuno cum litteras regis in medium protulissent, cetera quae eis fuerant imperata adiciunt. Fauet uotis regiae sanctitatis summi pontificis totiusque sacri conuentus unanimis rationabilisque sententia. Àcceptaque sancti patris epis-

tola, nichil omnino aduersi toto illo itinere passi cum summo tripudio regi patriaeque redduntur.

XVI LITTERAE REGIS AD NICHOLAVM PAPAM DIRECTAE

Summo uniuersalis aecclesiae patri Nicholao, Ædwardus, gratia Dei Anglorum rex, debitam subiectionem et oboedientiam. Glorificamus Deum quia curam habet suae electae aecclesiae,

17/18 portae — eam] Matth. 16, 18 XVI. 1/20. summo - apostolorum] Osnznr., Vita Ead. 11 (p. 88.16 — 89,4) 20 ut] et 15 sibi] om.w — 16 Anglorum aecclesia] 5: & 19 agens] gerens edd archieE Adeldredo G, Ælredo O, $ D C 22 Aldredo] Eldredo B, Ældredo edd edd scilicet B, om. uidelicet] ^ edd Guiso Giso] 25 piscopo Eboracensi] t edd m IR NO B deinde dein] 28 zredd 27 nututunc]/ 24 colom.ws

XVI. Tit. XVI] XVII. B, XVIII 4 GH S, om. CD NO eedd — litterae - directae] rescriptum (rescriptum] descriptum 4) epistole regis ad dominum papam Nicholaum A C S à, epistola regis ad papam Nicholaum D, om. E papam]eras V 1 summo] Nicholao] pape. 4 C D HN S Ædwardus] Eduuardus B 4, Edwardus ummo 4 UGOcedd, Æduuardus $, Aedwardus.N — 1/2. gratia Dei] re — 2. Anglorum] om. $ oboedientiam] omnimodum seruitium Zip/ — 5 suae clectae] £r. edd

126

AELREDI VITA SANCTI /EDWARDI REGIS, XVI - XVII

quoniam in loco boni praedecessoris uos optimum successorem

constituit. Quapropter iustum iudicamus apud uos uelut ad soli-

IO

dam petram acuere et probare omnes bonas actiones nostras et uestram notitiam atque societatem in bono habere, quatenus eas donationes et priuilegia quae optinuimus apud praedecessorem uestrum renouetis et augeatis nobis; uidelicet, ut quod ille iniunxerat nobis sub nomine oboedientiae et poenitentiae propter uotum

I$

quod uoueram

ire Romam

et in remissionem

omnium

peccatorum meorum construere coenobium monachorum in honore apostoli Petri ratum faciatis et priuilegia possessionum et dignitatum eiusdem loci confirmetis, renouetis atque augeatis et in perpetuum immutabilia stare decernatis. Ego quoque pro modulo meo augeo et confirmo donationes et consuetudines pecuniarum quas habet sanctus Petrus in Anglia et ipsas pecunias collectas cum regalibus donis mitto uobis ut oretis pro me et pro pace regni mei et continuam ac solennem memoriam instituatis

20

totius gentis Angliae coram corporibus sanctorum apostolorum.

XVII PRIVILEGIVM NICHOLAI PAPAE

Nicholaus episcopus, seruus seruorum Dei, gloriosissimo ac piissimo omnique honore dignissimo, speciali quoque filio nostro

XVI. s/6 solidam petram] cfr Eccli. 26, 24

XVIL 1/64. Nicholaus - saeculum] OsnBzRT., Vita Ead. 11 (p. 89,7 — 90,38) 4 quoniam] quando edd — 6 actiones] intentiones osb dipl xo oboedientiae et poenitentiae] zr.D — 1x. et] ac osb dipl quod] quoD 1x/12 omnium peccatorum

meorum] peccatorum meorum omnium e, peccatorum omnium meorum osb 12 construere] constituere C sed ‘construere’ scripsits.| C^ — 14. dignitatum] dignitatem edd 14/15 augeatis — stare] om. 0 15 immutabilia stare] 7 A4 immutabilia] om. ¢ 17 habet sanctus Petrus] tx edd etlom.S 19 regni mei] meiregniedip] 20 Angliae coram] coram Anglie B^*^, Anglorum coram osb dipl, Anglicae coram edd apostolorum] ualete add. dipl XVII. Tit. XVII] z. tit. POS b; XVI

om. C D NO c edd — priuilegium epistule domini (epistule domini] (regem] Eadwardum add. C) A CS om. E priuilegium] domini add. osb dipl

BS) OXUXe YGF capitulum. XIX. A,

— papae] rescriptum (rescriptum] descriptum 4) zr. S) pape (pape] Nicholai add. C) ad regem 5, rescriptum honorificum apostolici ad regem D, V edd papae] eras. V — 2 speciali] spirituali e

AELREDI VITA SANCTI /EDWARDI REGIS, XVII

JEdwardo Anglorum regi uisitationem omnimodam,

1277

salutem

mellifluam et benedictionem apostolicam. Omnipotenti Deo referimus grates, qui uestram prudentissimam excellentiam in om-

nibus ornauit ac decorauit erga beatum Petrum apostolorum principem et nobiscum habere dilectionem et in omnibus apostolicis consentire censuris. Litteras igitur uestrae nobilitati transIO

mittimus et per eas societatem sanctorum apostolorum et nostram uobis damus, orantes misericordiam illius qui est Domi-

nus omnium et Rex super omnia solus ut ipse uos participem faciat ex omnibus, si qua sunt coram Deo, bonis operibus nostris et fratres nos et socios in sua dilectione constituat in omni tempore amplius ac non minorem partem nostri obsequii uobis reconsigIS net in suo regno quam nobismetipsis prouenire optamus. Erimus

20

etiam deinceps pro uobis sine dubio orantes assidue ut ipse Deus uobis subiciat hostes et inimicos qui contra uos uoluerint insurgere et confirmet uos in paterno solio et propria hereditate, ac beatus Petrus sit uobis custos et adiutor in omni tribulatione. Claret enim Anglorum reges pro reuerentia et deuotione quam exhibuerunt beato Petro gloria et honore floruisse ac ipsius patrocinio famosos triumphos optinuisse. Cuius beati apostoli meritis, uestro desiderio et uoluntati omnipotens Deus praestet effectum et confirmet uobis paterni regni imperium et tribuat incremen-

25

tum et post praesentis uitae decursum perducat ad aeternum permanentis gloriae imperium. Renouamus ergo et confirmamus et augemus uobis priuilegia uestra, scilicet ut absolutus sitis ab illo uoto quod timebatis et ab omnibus aliis peccatis et iniquitatibus uestris, auctoritate illius qui me, licet indignum, suae sanctae

30

praeesse uoluit Aecclesie. Praeterea, illi loco quem sub nomine

sanctae poenitentiae construendum et meliorandum suscepistis, quoniam, ut fertur, primam antiquitus consecrationem a beato Petro accepit, cuius licet indigni uicarii sumus et quia regia anti-

quitus sedes est, ex auctoritate Dei et sanctorum apostolorum at-

Anglorum] oz. D 3 Ædwardo] Eduuardo B 4, Edwardo GO ¢ edd, Aedwardo N mam U' excellentissi 5 uestram] uestrum edd — excellentiam] sed suppl in marg nos] 13 et]om.e 12 — redd m] 8/9 transmittimus] transmisimusU— uosparticipe osb zr: regno] suo 1$. UV. L oz. uobis] nostros $, uos Cosb dipl — sua] om. pedd — 14 Petri beati] 22 acletosh .edd apostoloadd 21 Petro] acletedd 18 et]acedd 26 ergo] igitur .4 C D — 29 me licet] £x & — suae sanctae] zr edd add. B 30 praeesse uoluit aecclesiae] ecclesie preesse uoluit 4, sedi preesse uoluit osb dipl 34 exauctoritate] auctori32 beato] apostolo add. V — 33 Petro] apostolo add.edd tate osb

128 35

AELREDI VITA SANCTI /EDWARDI REGIS, XVII

que huius Romanae sedis et nostra concedimus, permittimus et

solidissime confirmamus ut amplius in perpetuum regiae constitutionis et consecrationis locus sit atque repositorium regalium

40

ELS

insignium et habitatio perpetua monachorum, qui nulli omnino personae nisi regi subdantur habeantque potestatem secundum Regulam sancti Benedicti per successores eligere ex se idoneos abbates, neque introducatur per uiolentiam extranea persona, nisi quam concors congregatio praeesse elegerit. Absoluimus etiam eum locum ab omni seruitio et dominatione episcopali ut nullus episcopus illuc introeat ordinaturus aut praecepturus aliquid, nisi ex petitione et consensu abbatis et monachorum. Et habeat idem locus liberum procinctum, id est ambitum et cimiterium mortuorum circa se, absque episcopali uel cuiuslibet respectu uel exactione. Et omnia quae ad libertatem et exaltationem illius loci ad honorem

So

Dei pertinentia per nostram

auctoritatem

accedere

possunt, hilari et promptissima uoluntate concedimus. Possessiones autem quas antiqui reges seu quicumque alii homines, uos

quoque et uestri barones ad eumdem locum contulistis et cartas quae ex eis factae sunt diuina et nostra auctoritate roboramus et 55

60

ratas ac stabiles esse decernimus. Et infractores earum uel inuasores aut diminutores aut dispersores, uenditores etiam aeterna maledictione cum Iuda proditore damnamus, ut in beata non habeant partem resurrectione, sed a beato Petro apostolo se iudicandos sciant, quando sedebit cum suis coapostolis iudicans duodecim tribus Israel. Vobis uero et posteris uestris regibus committimus aduocationem et tuitionem eiusdem loci et omnium totius Angliae aecclesiarum, ut uice nostra cum consilio episcoporum et abbatum constituas ubique quae iusta sunt, scientes pro hoc uos

recepturos dignam mercedem ab eo, cuius regnum et imperium non desinet nec minuetur in saeculum. XVII. 58/59 iudicans - Israel] Matth. 19, 28

35 huius]sanctaeadd.edd concedimus]etadd.e 36 in perpetuum] imperpetuum osbdipl 37 etconsecrationis] om. GO — locussit] sit locus osb 40 per successores] om.S exse]om.edd 43 etlom.edd 44 aut] ueledd 4S petitione et consensu] ir edd 46 procinctum] precinctum edd — idest] idemB.— 48 illius loci] zr. edd so hilari et promptissima] zr edd — locum] orm. A sed suppl.s.L.A* — $4. earum uel] zr: edd — $s aut?]ueledd 56/57 ut — resurrectione] ut in beata resurrectione partem non habeant 5, ut non habeant partem in beata resurrectione osb dipl non habeant partem] partem non habeant edd — $8 quando] cum ¢ 62 quae iusta sunt] quod iustum este — pro] per edd — 65 dignam]om. NO 64 desinet] desinit C — saeculum] XVIII. quomodo super altare Iesum Christum cum quodam comite uiderint 244. L,

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, XVII - XVIII — 129 65

Lectis igitur apostolicae maiestatis apicibus, exultauit in gaudio rex beatissimus omnique sollicitudine quam ex uoti obligatione contraxerat exuitur cunctaque regni negocia ducibus proceribus-

que committens, totum se diuinis mancipabat obsequiis. Quanto 70

autem se corporalibus subtrahebat, tanto luminosius se spiritalibus indidit theoriis. Vnde crebro caelestium secretorum reuelatione

et spiritualium uisionum

suauitate

meruit

refoueri, sicut

sequentia declarabunt.

XVIII

QVOMODO SVPER ALTARE IESVM CHRISTVM CVM QVODAM COMITE VIDERIT In monasterio namque beati Petri quod construendum ampli-

andumque susceperat, ante altare in honore Trinitatis deificae consecratum,

sacrosanctis

redemptionis

nostrae

misterlis

rex

christianissimus assistebat. Affuit ille cum omni reuerentia spiritusque dulcedine nominandus comes Lefricus, cuzus memoria in

benedictione est, qui cum uxore sua Gothgiua, interpretationem sui nominis magnifice rerum executione complente, - interpreta-

IO

turenimbonum donum uel quod ipsam quasi bonum donum Aecclesiae suae profuturum Christus attulerat, uel quod ipsa fidei ac deuotionis Deo munus acceptissimum continue offerebat -, cum

6s exultauit in gaudio] Luc. 1, 44 XVIII. 5/6 cuius — est] Eccli. 45, 1

XVIII. 1/53. in monasterio — confirmaretur] cfr OsBERT., Vita Ead. 12 6s apicibus]litterise — 67. cunctaque] -que or». edd

XVIII. Tit. XVIII] XIX. BL, XX. H, capitulum. XX. A4, oz. C D $ GON « edd quomodo - uiderit] de glandibus et uermibus tactu regio a femina expulsis L, quomodo inter missarum

sollempnia ipse et sanctus quidam comes

lesum Christum uiderint

A CS à, quomodo inter missarum solennia ipse sanctus rex et quidam sanctus comes Iesum Christum uiderint D qualiterque hoc miraculum quod rex nitebatur esse celatum diuinitus est reuelatum add. iz »arg. D, om. E — Christum] in sacramento 244. edd 4 ille] ozz. edd uiderit] vidit edd — 1 Petri] apostoli 24d. edd — 3 nostrae] o». C 4/s spiritusque dulcedine] spemque dulcedinis B — $ Lefricus] Leffricus $ — 6 sua] 6/11 interpretationem — sanctissiom. p edd ^ Gothgiua] Godiua R, Godgiva edd mus] suppl. in marg. D^, ancilla quidem Christi deuotissima4 C D S 7 complente] compleuit O:,om.N — 8/9 quod - attulerat] quod talem feminam ecclesie sancte pro9 profuturum] profuturam ed fectibus pietas diuina contulerat 2 2 add. in zazg D^

adnot.

130

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, XVIII

tali ergo sui lateris socia comes sanctissimus, in Dei opere semper

intentus, multorum coenobiorum fundator extitit et sobrie et iuste et pie in omnibus zzzezs, possessionum suarum et thesauro-

rum Christum fecit heredem. Hic ergo a latere regis paululum, tamen semotus astabat, dignus per omnia qui tanti talisque mira15 culi conscius ac testis existeret. Agitur in altari caeleste misterium

et manibus sacerdotis diuina sacramenta tractantur. Et ecce speci-

20

25

osus illeforma prae filiis hominum Christus Iesus in ara consistens, oculis utriusque uisibiliter corporalis apparuit sacraque dextera super regem extensa signum sanctae crucis eum benedicendo depinxit. At rex, demisso capite, diuinae adorabat praesentiam maiestatis humiliatoque corpore tantae benedictioni reuerentiam exhibebat. Comes uero quid in animo regis ageretur ignorans uolensque regem tantae uisionis esse participem, coepit uelle ad ipsum usque procedere. Verum rex quid in mente comitis uolue-

batur intelligens: "Sta, inquit, Lefrice, sta, quod tu uides uideo et

ego". Inde ad preces lacrimasque conuersi, zzebriabantur ab ubertate domus Dei et torrente uoluptatis eius potabantur. Post finem officii conserunt de caelesti uisione sermonem et caelesti pabulo 30

saginatis dies diei eructat uerbum suspiriisque crebro sermonem

intercipientibus: "Te nunc, ait rex, mi Lefrice, per eius quem uidimus maiestatem obtestor ne quoadusque uixerimus sermo iste

35

40

proferatur in publicum, ne uel nos in perniciem nostram ob fauorem uulgi pulset elatio uel fidem deroget dictis infidelium aemulatio". Domini sui in his secutus exemplum, qui coram discipulis transfiguratus, descendentibus illis de monte: *Nezizi, ait, dixevitis uisionem, donec Filius hominis a mortuis resurgat" .At comes discedens a curia, diuina, ut creditur, inspiratione edoctus, ita domini sui seruauit imperium ut tantae uirtutis sublimitas posteros non lateret. Veniens itaque ad monasterium Wigornense, uiro

12/13 sobrie — uiuens] Tit. 212 r6 consciusactestis] cfrIob 16,20 — 17/18 speciosus - hominum] Ps. 44, 3 (Sep) ^ 19/zo dextera... extensa] cfr Gen. 48, 14 — 27/ 28 inebriabantur — potabantur] Ps. 35, 9 (Sept.) — 30 dies — uerbum] Ps. 18,4. 36/ 37 nemini — resurgat] Matth. 17, 9

16 ac]etedd 17 et] om. edd — 17/18 speciosus] sponsus 4^^ 18 ille forma] ir $^^ r9 corporalis] corporalibusedd ^ 20 signum]eiadd.e eum benedicendo]

cum benedictione & — 21 rex] beatus aZ. $ — 2$ ipsum] illum edd 26 Lefrice] Leofrice C 29 officii] missee — conserunt] conferunt B.4 D S GHO «eedd 30 saginatis] -ti edd 31 intercipientibus] interrumpentibus edd rex] om. & — Lefrice] LefricusE

39 uirtutis] rei 4^^ — 40

ad] om. m

Wigornense] WingornenenseS

AELREDI VITA SANCTI ÆDWARDI REGIS, XVIII - XIX

131

cuidam religioso eadem qua se rex obligauerat adiuratione constricto reserat in confessione sermonem, rogans ut litteris tradat tantae uisionis archanum talique recondat in loco ut et praesentes lateat et futurorum notitiae non depereat. Annuit uir ille sanctus 45

SO

petentis affectui scedulaeque mandatum ordinem uisionis cum sanctorum reliquiis in theca recondit. Et iam a sancti regis obitu multum temporis fluxerat, cum diuino, ut credimus, nutu nullo hominis actu theca reperitur aperta. Cumque fratres de sanctorum reliquiis diligenter disquirerent, reperiunt scedulam et euoluunt. Nolentesque tantum latere thesaurum, iz auribus populi cuncta /egerunt. Ita quod rex uoluit esse celatum, Dei est prouidentia propalatum, ut et regis humilitas probaretur et nichilominus prodito miraculo fides credentium confirmaretur.

adnot.

XIX DE GLANDIBVS ET VERMIBVS TACTV REGIO A FEMINA EXPVLSIS

adnot.

Exhinc crebrescunt miracula, signa multiplicantur et ad regis merita sublimius declaranda manus Omnipotentis extenditur. Adolescentula quaedam tradita nuptiis duplici laborabat incommodo. Nam faciem eius morbus deformauerat, sterilitas spem

prolis ademerat. Sub faucibus quippe quasi glandes ei succreu-

10

erant, quae totam faciem deformi tumore foedantes, putrefactis sub cute humoribus, sanguinem in saniem uerterant. Inde nati uermes odorem teterrimum exhalabant. Ita uiro incutiebat morbus horrorem, sterilitas minuebat affectum. Viuebat infelix mulier odiosa marito, parentibus onerosa. Rarus ad eam uel ami-

so/s1 inauribus populi ... legerunt] Ier. 36, 13

XIX. 1/35 exhinc — affectum] cfr OsBERT., Vita Ead. 13 41 religioso] oz. C sed suppl. in marg. C^ — 44 depereat] pereat? — 4s scedulae47 nutul om. A sed 46 recondit] recondiditeedd que] seduleque N, cedulequeO suppl.s.L $x ita] itaque de XIX. Tit. XIX] XX. BL, XXI. A H,om. CD GNO Seedd | de glandibus — expulsis] de L, de fauce mulieris quam tactu sanauitA C Sd, de muliere ad horribili morbo per eius tactum curata et ad sterilitatem per eius gratiam recuperata D, ozz. E — regio tactu]

deformauerat] amorem tredd — a] quadam add. edd — 4. morbus] moribus B^* L^* viri add. edd — spem] om. edd — 8 teterrimum] deterrimum H G^^ — ita uiro] uiro itaque e suo add. B

132

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, XIX

corum accessus propter fetorem, uel aspectus uiri propter horrorem. Hinc dolor, hinc lacrimae, hinc die noctuque suspiria, cum ei uel sterilitas opprobrium, uel contemptum infirmitas genera-

ret. Industriam medicorum auertebat inopia. Quid ageret misera? I$

Quod solum spei supererat, ubi humanum deerat diuinum precabatur auxilium, quasi in illam illius aeque miserae mulieris uocem

erumpens: "Peto, Domine, ut de uinculo improperii huius absoluas me aut certe desuper terram eripias me". Iubetur tandem in somnis adire palatium, ex regiis manibus sperare remedium, quibus si 20

lota, si tacta, si signata foret, reciperet eius meritis sanitatem. Ex-

pergefacta mulier, sexus simul et conditionis oblita, prorumpit in curiam, regis se repraesentat obtutibus, exponit oraculum, auxi-

lium deprecatur. Ille, more suo uictus pietate, nec sordes cauit, nec fetorem exhorruit. Allata denique aqua, partes corporis quas 25

morbus foedabat propriis manibus lauit locaque tumentia con-

trectans digitis signum sanctae crucis impressit. Quid plura? Subito rupta cute, cum sanie uermes ebulliunt, resedit tumor, dolor omnis abcessit, admirantibus qui aderant tantam sub purpura

30

sanctitatem, tantam sceptrigeris manibus inesse uirtutem. Paucis uero diebus substitit in curia mulier regiis ministris necessaria

35

ministrantibus, donec obducta uulneribus cicatrice incolumis rediret ad propria. Verum ut nichil deesset regi ad gloriam, pauperculae nichil ad gratiam, donatur sterili inopina fecunditas uentrisque sui desiderato fructu ditata facile sibi mariti conciliauit affectum.

XIX. 17/18 peto - me] Tob. 5, 15

13/14 generaret] generauit C —— rs spei] om. p edd 15/16 precabatur] deprecabatur/ 22 repraesentat] presentat.4 — 25 foedabat]foedaueratedd locaque]locae 27 resedit] residet — 29 sceptrigeris] sceptrigenisL 3o uero diebus] fr E 32 nichil deesset regi] nichil regi deesset (sed regi nichil deesset S) @ 33. inopina] inopinata U 4 $ GH e, inopia N — 34/3s conciliauit affectum] gratiam conciliauit edd

adnot.

AELREDI VITA SANCTI /EDWARDI REGIS, XX

133

XX DE CAECO PER EIVS LAVATVRAM MANVVM SANATO Diuersa esse munera gratiarum, nec omnes omnia consecutos

beatissimo Paulo docente didicimus: “Alii, inquit, per spiritum datur sermo sapientiae, alii autem sermo scientiae secundum eun-

dem Spiritum, alii fides, alii gratia sanitatum". Hoc praecipue

munus curationum licet plenius per Dei Spiritum rex christianissimus habuisset, in illuminandis tamen caecis speciali gratia praefulgebat ob interioris, ut creditur, hominis puritatem, ut, cui munditia singularis defaecauerat cordis obtutus, ipse in aliis exteIO

riorum propelleret tenebras oculorum. Caecus quidam satis notus in populo, cum multo iam tempore ademptae sibi lucis fleuisset incommodum, placuit Saluatori uno eodemque miraculo et regis propalare uirtutem et calamitatem pauperis temperare. Docetur itaque miser oraculo lumen amissum se eius meritis

adepturum, si lympha, qua rex manus ablueret, ipse faciem perfuI$

20

disset. Ad manum

igitur tractus cum ad palacium peruenisset,

cubiculariis retulit uisionem. Quam cum illi piissimo principi suggessissent, obstupuit ille plurimumque indignatus, illusum fantasmatibus hominem, nichil tale de peccatore sperandum, apostolicae id esse uirtutis, nec fidem somniis adhibendam asseruit. Referunt illi non usquequaque fidem somniis derogandam, cum Ioseph et Daniel nocturna uisione futura didicerint et nutricius Christi fugiendum cum puero uel redeundum, angelo in somnis apparente, cognouerit. Adiciunt Deum cui subest cum uoluerit posse, quando uoluerit, quibus uoluerit, per quos uoluerit, XX.2/4 alii-sanitatum] I Cor. 12,8-9 21 loseph] cfrGen.37, 111 Daniel] cfr Dan.7-8 21/23 nutricius — cognouerit] cfr Matth.2,19-22 — 23/24 subest- posse] Sap. 12, 18

XX. 1/54. diuersa - gloriam] cfr OSBERT., Vita Ead. 14

de XX. Tit. XX] XXI. BL, XXII H S, capitulum. XXIX. 4, 2. CD GNOeedd abluerat manus qua aquam per ceco de L, illuminato similiter ceco alio caeco — sanato] de curato (curato] sanato C) A CS, de ceco per aquam qua manus abluerat luce donato D, eiuslauaturam manuum] manuum ejus lavaturam edd — 3 autem] oz. GON om.E secundum] per edd — 4 ali] alteri C — 7 ut^] om. U — 8 obtutus] obtuitus B 14 manus 8/9 exteriorum] oz. 4 sed suppl. s. L.A* — xo ademptae] ademptum v 19 id] hocedd ^ adhibenablueret] os. edd — ablueret]abluerit C 18 de]aedd 20 usquequaque]usquequa£ 21 Daniel] Danihel C didicerint] didam]-umz 24 posse] o». E — quando' discerint $ H, didicerunt G O edd, diciscerunt C.N uoluerit] 077. £

134 25

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, XX

opem ferre miseris, nec hominis esse praeceptis resultare diuinis, nec cuiquam quod ipse prouiderit negare remedium. Itaque cum

inter humilitatem et pietatem regis animus non paruo tempore fluctuasset, nec importunitati petentium cessisset humilitas, nec

partes suas pietas deseruisset, instabat hora qua ob solennem om30

nium sanctorum uigiliam processurus ad aecclesiam rex, ut fieri solet, manus ablueret. Recepta in pelui aqua, cum rex sacris interesset solenniis, citatur a ministris caecus, infundunt aquam orbiculis oculorum, lauant faciem et per merita sancti regis diuinam

precantur adesse uirtutem. Mira res: quasi noua nobis Syloes de 35

regiis manibus profluxisset, reseratis palpebris haurit lucem et ad insuetum solis splendorem stupefactus circumspicit omnia et mundum sibi quasi de nouo redditum gratulatur. Magnitudo laeticiae lacrimas excussit, in ore astantium gratiarum actio et uox

40

45

50

laudis insonuit. Ingreditur oratorium homo acturus Deo gratias et cum aliis diuinis astabat obsequiis. Videbatur nec agnoscebatur et aliis dicentibus quia ipse est, aliis non, sed similis eius est, ipse affirmat se esse quod est. Intuetur alter alterum, alter alterum conuenit, cum illis inter se musitantibus missa clauditur egressusque oratorium rex ab obuiis ministris excipitur. Audito miraculo retorquet ad aecclesiam gressum, uocatoque ad se uiro: "Verene, inquit, uides, o homo?" Respondit: *Vere, domine mi rex". "Et quid me, inquit, uides facere?" Respondit ille: *Dilectam michi manum tuam extendis, domine mi". Cui ille: "Et modo quid?" Et pauper ad eum: ^A medio, inquit, digito indicem diuidens quasi oculis minitaris". "Iam nunc tercio responde,iinquit, et quid agam edicito". Cui ille: "Barbam manu complecteris, rex". Tunc sanctus prorumpens in lacrimas ante sanctum altare decubuit, gratias

34 Syloes] cfrloh. 9

4r sed -est] Ioh. 9, 9

25 ferre] fere L 26 prouiderit] preuiderit E 27 inter] in E — non] in edd 28 nec] ne B, nisi edd — importunitati] importunitate p, importunitatem E petentium] potentium E — 30 ad aecclesiam] ozz. A sed suppl. s. 1. A? 31. manus] suas add.A^* inpeluiaqua]frÓ sacris] missarum add. edd — 33. sancti] beatie 36 solis splendorem] 7: £ — 37 de nouo] denuo edd — 38. excussit] excutit astantium] constantium E — 39 Deo gratias] £z 4 — 40 astabat] constabat & — 41 eius] ei E eiusest]/r$ — 41/42 affirmat] affirmabatedd — 42 est]eratedd 44/45 retorquet] torquete — 45/46 inquituides]/r 46 etlom.A 47 inquit] meadd. D^* me inquit] 7. edd modo] egoe — 49 a medio] amotoz — so responde inquit] £r: 4^* sr manu]inquiteZZ —$1/s2 sanctus] ille4 sed. esp. et rex suppl. s.l. A? 52 sanctum altare] # 4

AELREDI VITA SANCTI /JEDWARDI REGIS, XX - XXI

135

agens dansque Deo totum, nichil sibi, illud dauidicum proclamabat: *Noz nobis, Domine, non nobis, sed nomini tuo da gloriam".

XXI DE ALIO CAECO SIMILITER ILLVMINATO Non potuit latere quod tali loco, tali tempore, a tali persona ac-

tum fuerat, maxime cum testis miraculi populus fuerit et uir ille cui lux fuerat restituta, stipe regia sustentatus in curia, multo tempore superuixerit. Narratur ubique per aquam qua rex manus ab-

luerat hominem oculorum amisisse caliginem. Gaudet Anglia prophetam sibi praeesse, non regem, qui et morbos curaret et uen-

tura praediceret, qui iudicaret terram in iusticia et populos in aequitate. Exat autem uir quidam Lincoliae ciuitatis municeps cui IO

casus uel morbus lumen ademerat uitaeque suauitatem absorbuerat, hinc nata tristicia. Et iam agenti in tenebris tercius fluxerat annus, cum tantae uirtutis fama in spem recuperandae sanitatis

erigitur et quasi 77 sezmetipsum reuersus: "Quid est hoc, inquit, quid moror? Propheta in Anglia est et ego caecus sum. Ego 7z te-

nebris sedeo et in tenebris ambulo, cum hic iuxta me lux nouae I$

sanctitatis resplendeat et in rege nostro apostolica uirtus emi-

neat". Accidit inter haec hominem somno sopiri, et ecce in uisione

20

nocturna

citum

ei remedium

promittitur,

si eadem

qua

caecum curatum didicerat medicina et ipse potiretur. Nichil ulterius haesitans, uir accessit ad curiam et a cubiculariis desideratum sibi munus et dari petiit et promeruit. Abluitur facies lauacro sas4 non - gloria] Ps. 113, 9 (1) XXI. x non - latere] Marc. 7, 24 — 7/8 iudicare — aequitate] Ps. 97, 9 (Sepr.) 14 in - ambulo] Ps. 81,5 13/14 in- sedeo] Tob.5,12.— 12 in- reuersus] Luc. 15,17 XXI. 1/23. non potuit - laeticiam] cfr OsBERT., Vita Ead. 15

53/54 dauidicum proclamabat] tr edd XXI. Tit. XXI] XXIL AL, XXIII. H $, capitulum. XXIII. A4, oz. C D GNO e edd de alio — illuminato] de ceco regio tactu curato L, de ciue Lincolniensi (Lincolniensi] Lincolliensi G^*, Lincholniensi H) similiter sanato 4 C S à, de alio ceco per simile collirium illuminato D, oz. E — similter] per beatum virum 247. edd — 1. tempore a tali) 2 maxime - fuerit] oz. edd ^ 4 superuixerit] a] om. C tali tempore S 8 Lincoliae] Lincholie V, Lincolnie 6 qui] et add. edd superuixerat C 10 fluxerat] effluxerat edd eda, Lincoline O, Lincollie G“ BACDS HN:

11 spem] spep edd

136

AELREDI VITA SANCTI ZEDWARDI REGIS, XXI - XXII

lutari et mox tenebris diuturnis lux optata succedit. Agit gratias homo et ipse deinceps regiae sanctitatis assertor ad patriam reuertitur, summam suis reportans cum sanitate laeticiam.

XXII DE CAECO REGIO TACTV CVRATO

Accidit aliquando regale palacium construi in loco cui Bruheham nomen est. Missa est a magistris operum ad ligna caedenda rusticorum non parua manus. Qui post laborem cibo satiati, cum sol meridiano feruore inclementius aestuaret, huc atque illuc dispersi per umbras dederunt membra quieti. Post modicum uero ceteris ad opus iniunctum alacriter redeuntibus, adolescens quidam Wluinus nomine surrexit e somno apertisque oculis ni-

chil uidebat. Contorquet miserum caput hac atque illac, fricat IO

frontem manu, digitis oculos tergit, sed non extergit caliginem. Intellexit tandem se priuatum uisu et mox in clamorem lacrimas-

que prorumpens socios aduocat, casum exponit. Praebent illi

I$

quale possunt eius infelicitati solacium et manuducatum praestantes reducunt ad propria. Sedit in tenebris et umbra mortis annis uno de uiginti et ecce tempus miserendi eius. Die quadam infelicitatem suam miserabiliter deploranti matrona quaedam honestae uitae grauis moribus miserum consolatura aduenit. Quae cum de statu eius, ut multis moris est, percunctata fuisset et ille prout tunc animo habebat respondisset: ^Ego, inquit illa, missa sum ad te boni nuncii baiula, quod si fueris absque ulla XXIL 15 sedit - mortis] Luc. 1,79 — 14. tempus - eum] Ps. 101, 14 (Sepr.) XXII. 1/44. accidit — expertus] cfr OsBERT., Vita Ead. 16 21 succedit] successit e

XXII. Tit. XXII] XXIII. B L, XXIIIL 4 H $,om. CD GNO zedd | de caeco — curato] de ceco qui per aquam lauature eius a ministro furatam sanatus est L, de cesore lignorum orbato (orbato] uisu add. s. /. G) et per regis (regis] regem 5^) tactum curato (curato] sanato C O) w, item de alio ceco per eius attactum luce reparato D, om. E tactu] similter add. edd 3 cibo]citoe 4 meridiano] meridianaL atque illuc] illucqueedd 7 Wluinus] Wuluinus C, Wlwinus 3, Wulfwinus edd surrexit] surgens ¢ 9 tergit] tegit U 10 uisu] om. A sed lumine suppl. s. L A?, lumine edd 10/11 in clamorem lacrimasque] in lacrimas clamoremque $ — 14 uiginti].xx." U — 1s deploranti] deploranteB 17 cum] dum edd — moris] mos percunctata] percuncta 4% et] ut zdd. 4 CD G $

adnot.

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, XXII 20

137

dubitatione secutus, tibi mox excussis tenebris lux amissa reparabitur". Coepit homo gestire prae gaudio et uirtute maiora

promittens tale meruit a muliere responsum: "Oportet te, inquit, mi amice, aecclesias numero .Ixxx.'^ nudis pedibus et absque lineis circuire, sanctorum cum summa humilitate postulare suffragia et 25

adnot.

sic fede non ficta, spe certa, hilari spiritu ad palacium properare re-

cepturum ex regiis manibus pristinam sanitatem". Ille nil moratus, ductore petito, sicut eifuerat imperatum aecclesias uisitauit

etsic fide plenus curiam ingressus quaerebat qui eum principi nunciaret. Pertaesi omnes multitudine aduentantium pauperis ne30

glexere clamorem, insuper zpcrepabant eum ut taceret. At ille caeci

illius euangelici imitator egregius »zu/to »zagis clamabat. Victi tandem pulsantis importunitate ministri, causam eius regi referunt.

35

40

Ille iam his assuetus operibus: *Veniat, inquit, quis enim ego sum qui contrister et non potius exultem, si meis manibus licet indignis promissum beneficium pauperi pietas diuina contulerit ?". Vocatus adfuit uir captus oculis et rex tinctis aqua digitis linit faciem et orbiculis tenebrosis signum crucis impressit. Affuit mox gratia Saluatoris et inter manus regis ab oculis utrisque ubertim sanguis effluxit, serenauit pupillas, tumorem deposuit palpebrarum. Sic homo redditus luci et astantem sibi intuens regem: "Video te, inquit, domine mi rex, et facies tua tanquam facies angeli stantis ante me". Egit rex gratias Deo ipsumque regii palatii iuxta aecclesiam Beati Petri quoad uiueret iussit esse custodem. Vixit autem usque

ad Willelmi magni tempora, uirtutis /Edwardi testis expertus.

3o increpabant- tacere] Luc. 1,79 — 31 multo magis 25 fidenonficta]I Tim. 15 32. pulsantis importunitate] cfr Luc. 11, 5-10 clamabat] Marc. 1o, 48 e£ Luc. 18, 39. 41 facies — angeli] Act. 6, 1s

23 lxxx*].lxxx*.L,octoginta U weedd lineis] 22 responsum]accipereadd.edd 29/30 neglexere] neglexerunt £ pie E pertaesi] 29 — B^^ zr. sicfide] 2$ laneisD 32 causameius] # edd ^ causam ciusregi]eiusregi causam L/— regi 3o at]etedd signum] sancte zdd. BL referunt] #7: 4^^ edd — 37. orbiculis] om. C sed suppl. C* 39 palpebrarum] pupillarum 4 — 4o redditus] est crucis] lucis 4 CDS HNG_ 40/41 te inquit] zr. $^^ — 42 rex gratias] 7: C astantem] astante B add. w 43 Petri] apostoli add. Vedd ^ quoad uiueret] quo aduiueret VL C NO ¢, quoaduiueÆdwardi] 44 Willelmi] Willermi S, Willielmi edd ret U, quo ad uiueret H $ Edwardi B G O s edd, Eadwardi N E, Eduuardi.4

adnot.

138

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, XXIII

XXIII DE TRIBVS CAECIS ET VNO MONOCVLO PER BEATVM VIRVM ILLVMINATIS

IO

Miranda quidem haec, sed plus miranda sequuntur. Inuenti sunt ante fores palatii uiri quattuor unius oculi fruentes solacio. Nam tribus omni priuatis lumine unus praeibat monoculus, zz modico plane fidelis, ut multa recipere mereretur. Compatitur tantis eadem calamitate laborantibus quidam de palatinis, qui tantam ex regis manibus uidens exisse uirtutem, portionem aquae, qua fuerat lux caeco restituta, fide plenus pio furto surrepsit, credens illam etiam in plurimis operatum iri quod in uno tam euidenter eam uiderat et efficaciter operatam. Egreditur ad miseros uir fidelis, rogat eos confidere in Domino et per merita sancti regis reparandam sibi credere sanitatem. Deinde adhibito lauacro tenebrosas pauperum facies lauit, signauit pollice et, ut non sua

IS

20

Deus sed beati /Edwardi merita respicere dignaretur, orauit. Affuit statim manus Domini et reseratis palpebris lumen desideratum infudit. Nox eis in diem uertitur et facies tenebrosa solis splendore perfunditur. Ita sepzez lucernae ex uirorum quattuor fronte lucentes, /Edwardum nostrum clariorem cunctis saeculis reddiderunt. Haec de caecis quibus uisum restituit, interim scripsisse sufficiat, ut in hoc ultimo miraculo, quo de septem lucernis fecimus mentionem, regem sanctum septiformi Spiritus Sancti gratia doceamus esse repletum, cui spzritus timoris Domini, depul-

XXIII. 3/4 in modico ... fidelis] cfr Luc. 195, 17 xo confidere in Domino] cfr Ps. 117, 8 (Sept.) — 16 septem lucernae] Zach. 4, 2 — 21/31 spiritus timoris Domini ... spiritus pietatis ... spiritus scientiae ... spiritus fortitudinis ... spiritum consilii ... spiritus ... intellectus ... spiritus sapientiae] Is. 11, 2-3

XXIIL 1/18 miranda - reddiderunt] cfr OssrRr., Vita Ead. 17 XXIII. Tit. XXIII] XXIIII. BL U, XXV. H S, capitulum. XXV. 4,om. C D GNO edd et] de add. UV per - illuminatis] per aquam lauature eius a ministro furatam sanatis. B — illuminatis] sanatis4 $ 2, curato C, luce ditatis D — de — illuminatis] om. E 2 quattuor] .iiii.°°B HN ^ unius - fruentes] unius oculi feruentes praem. I** 3 lumine] oz. edd ^ 6 tantam — manibus] ex regis manibus tantam V, ex regiis manibus tantam eZ — 7/8 surrepsit] surripuit C U, surrepuit E 8 in uno tam] om. GNO 12 utnon]/£r edd 15 beati]uiri add. s L C? — 7Edwardi] Eduuardi B A4 S, Edwardi GO « edd, Aedwardi N, Eadwardi E 14 Domini] dei $ — 16 septem] vii. B H, vi N septemlucernis] t edd — quattuor] iii. B H, iii^ N — 17 ZEdwardum] Eduuardum B A $ O, Edwardum G c edd, Aedwardum N, Eadwardum E 19 hoc] om. septem] .vii. B. H, wii. N

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, XXIII - XXIII]

139

sis superbiae tenebris, humilitatis oculum reserauit; cui infidelita-

tis caecitate detersa, fidei lumen spiritus pietatis infudit; quem spiritus scientiae, fugata caligine falsitatis, lumine ueritatis illus25

trauit; quem spiritusfortitudinis cunctis tam corporalibus quam

spiritalibus reddidit hostibus fortiorem; qui tenebris ignorantiae pulsis, per spivitum consilii lumen discretionis optinuit; quem de

terrenis ad caelestia, de corporalibus ad spiritualia, de nocte mundi huius ad contemplationem caelestium luminum spiritus 30 transtulit zzzellectus; quem propheticae lucis gratia et diuinorum

cognitione consiliorum spiritus sapientiae munerauit. Merito proinde luce septemplici exteriores hominum oculos depulsa caecitate perfudit, qui septem oculorum lumine qui in agno caelesti uisi sunt interius illustrari promeruit.

XXIIII QviD DE DVOBVS FILIIS GODWINI COMITIS REX PROPHETAVERIT

Sed iam aliqua de his quae ei sunt de futuris uel secretis caelestibus reuelata, Deo nobis facultatem praebente, ponamus. Sedebat ad mensam aliquando rex beatus et a latere eius comes Godwinus pater reginae, de quo superius fecimus mentionem.

adnot.

Huius duo filii pueri adhuc Haraldus et Tostinus ludentes coram

adnot.

eis, cum unus ex illis amarius quam expetebat ludi suauitas insurrexisset in alterum, ludum uerterunt in pugnam. Et ecce Haraldus uehementius in fratrem irruens, capillis eius utramque manum

adnot.

inserit prostratumque nisi citius eriperetur uirtute superior suffo-

IO

casset. Tunc rex uersus ad ducem: *Nichilne, inquit, aliud, o God33/34. in agno - sunt] cfr Apoc. 5, 6

XXIIII. 1/19 sed iam — expiabit] cfr HENR. HVNTEN., Hist. Angl. 6, 25 (p. 382, 5-12)

30 propheticae] prophetie C

33 agno] agro edd

XXII. Tit. XXIIII] XXV. BL UV, XXVI. AH $, .XXIIL E, om. CD G NO e edd

quid — prophetauerit] qualiter filiorum Godwini ducis bellum et fratricidium et calamirex] om. U Godwini] Godeuuini B**, Goduuini 4 tatemque predixerit D, om. E HN, preG 4 predixerit prophetauerit] prophetauerat edd | comitis rex prophetauerit] $ Haral4S Goduuinus 4 Godwinus] 2 praebente] tribuenteedd dixit COS edd inseruit ejus capillis manum 8/9 capillis — inserit] utramque dus] Halandus Z Godwine] ¢ pos. simplicem pos? Godwine] 10 uersus] conuersus D^* — 10/11 o Goduuine 4 $ E

140

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, XXIIII - XXV

wine, nisi simplicem in his uel ludum puerorum, uel pugnam

contemplaris?". Et ille: "Nichil aliud, domine mi". Tunc rex:

I$

"Longe, ait, aliud mea michi mens loquitur, et quid his futurum sit pueris per hoc michi bellum reuelatur. Emensis quippe puerilibus annis cum in uirum uterque profecerit utriusque pectus aduersusinuicem liuor aduret et primum circumuentione insidiisque priuatis quasi ludere uidebuntur, ad ultimum fortior infirmiorem

proscribet, rebellantem prosternet et prioris mortem post modi20

cum sequens alterius calamitas expiabit”. Quae omnia sic completa tota Anglia teste probatur. Nam Tostinus ab Haraldo

fugatus, cum paulo post ipse Haraldus in regnum successisset /Edwardo, comitante se rege Norwagiae Haraldo cognomento Har-

25

fager, multa classe cum exercitu multo contra fratrem pugnaturus applicuit in Angliam. Contra quos aciem producens Haraldus, uictor exstitit, Tostinus in bello prosternitur, rex Norwagiae lap-

adnot.

sus fuga in unam nauium cum paucis sese recepit. Eodem anno

adnot.

Haraldus ipse regno spoliatus Anglorum aut misere occubuit aut, ut quidam putant, poenitentiae tantum reseruatus euasit

XXV DE MORTE GODWINI COMITIS

Sed quia iterato sermonem incidimus de Godwino, inserendum arbitror quemadmodum eum proditionum suarum XV. 1/41 sed quia - finem] cfr Gvizt. MaLM,, Gesta Reg. "Angl. 2, 197, 6 (p. 354); HENR. HvNTEN., Hist. Angl. 6,23 (p. 378); Warenne Chronicles (p. 12, 7-22) 12 mi] rex add. edd tuncrex] om. edd — 13 aitaliud] zr A** S*“¢ quid his] x GON 15 uirum] uirorum B19 alterius]om.§ 20 probatur] proditur 4, probantur JR edd Tostinus] Costinus B, — 2x ipse] oz. À Haraldus] om. A U edd 21/22 Ædwardo] Eduuardo B 4 S, Edwardo GO « edd, Aedwatdo N, Eadwardo E 224Se ter] rasée

Norwagiae] Norwegie À, Noruuagie $, Norwaie R — Haraldo]

Haroldo4 22/23 Harfager] Arfager B 24 aciem] acies4 25/26 posternitur — recepit] et ipse rex Norwagie (Norwagie] Noruuagie 5) prosternuntur et exceptis (et exceptis] oz. D sed suppl. s. |. D?) paucis (paucis] oz. À sed suppl. s. L4?) quos fuga seruauit totus eorum est fusus (est fusus] confusus est G, est confusus N O) exercitus o 26 nauium] navimedd — 27 occubuit] procubuit4

XXV. Tit. XXV] XXVIp,XXVII H S, capitulum. XXVII. 4, o. C D GNO c edd de morte - comitis] qualiter ducem Goduinum regis proditorem D et propria perfidia et

uirtus regia ignominioso puniuit exicio 244. iz marg. D,om. E — de] miserabili 244. edd x sermonem]sermoneBe Godwino]

Godwini] GoduuiniB — comitis]om. A4C$ Goduuino B A

adnot.

AELREDI VITA SANCTI /ZEDWARDI REGIS, XXV

I41

donatum stipendiis diuini iudicii ultrix ira consumpserit detestandique facinoris, quod in regem fratremque eius commiserat, populo spectante ipsam quam meruerat poenam exsoluerit. Ille enim simplicitate regis abutens, multa in regno contra ius et fas

pro potestate faciebat et ad suae iniquitatis consensum saepe regis animum inclinare temptabat. Tandem eousque eius processit astutia ut omnes fere regis cognatos et amicos quos de NormanIO

nia uel adduxerat uel uocauerat, tam episcopos quam aliarum dignitatum clericos et laicos, fraude, dolo, circumuentione de patria proturbaret, credens sibi cuncta processura pro uoto si necessariis nudatus amicis suis tantum rex consiliis uteretur. At /Edwardus

pro loco, pro tempore, pro religione cuncta dissimulans diuinis I$

uacabat obsequiis, Dei iusticiam tantam ducis ultum iri malitiam multis praedicens, aliquando etiam ipsi Godwino illud ipsum non tacens. Die itaque quadam quae populo celebris habebatur, cum rex, praesente comite, mensis regalibus assideret, inter pranden-

dum unus ministrorum in obicem aliquem uno pede immodera20

25

30

tius inpingens paene lapsum incurrit, quem tamen pes alius recto

gressu procedens iterum in statum suum nichil iniuriae passum erexit. De hoc euentu pluribus inter se loquentibus et quod pes pedi subuenerit gratulantibus, comes quasi ludendo intulit: "Sic est frater fratrem adiuuans et alter alteri in necessitate subueniens". Et rex ad ducem: *Hoc, inquit, meus michi fecisset si Godwinus hoc permisisset". Ad hanc uocem Godwinus expauit et tristem admodum praeferens uultum: "Scio, ait, o rex, scio, adhuc de morte fratris tui tuus me accusat animus, nec adhuc eis aestimas discredendum, qui me uel eius uel tuum uocant proditorem. Sed secretorum omnium conscius Deus iudicet, et sic bucellam hanc quam manu teneo guttur meum faciat pertransire et me seruet illesum, sicut nec tuae proditionis reus, nec de fratris tui nece

5 exsoluerit] exsolueret e, exsolverat edd 3 donatum] o. D sed suppl. s. L D^ perturbaret edd processura proturbaret] 12. — d.e fraude]etad 1x s 6 iusetfas]/r x3 tantum rex] £x €. rex consiliis uteretur] uterepro uoto] pro votis successura edd turrexconsilise d — consiliis uteretur] £z C — Edwardus] Eduuardus B A S, Edwardus Ge edd, hedwardus N, Eadwardus OE — 15. tantam ducis ultum iri] ultum iri tantam 4 ipsi- ipsum] illud ipsum ipsi Godwino iri]ireU — 16 multis]om.edd ducis]om.co 19/20 uno pede im18 comite] Godwino edd edd Godwino] GoduuinoB AS 25 michi] om. C sed 8 lapsus moderatius] immoderatius uno pede edd 20 lapsum] Goduuinus 4 B Godwinus] 26 4S s 25/26 Godwinus] Goduuinu suppl. s. L C^ sicut]sicE 32 S§ om. conscius] 30 & zr 29 uocantproditore] 28 me]om.é

adnot.

142

35

40

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, XXV - XXVI

michi conscius existo". Dixit, et buccellam inferens ori usque in gutturis medium protraxit. Temptat interius trahere, nec ualuit; temptat emittere, sed haesit firmius. Mox meatus quibus ducebatur spiritus obcluduntur, euertuntur oculi, brachia rigescunt. Intuetur rex infeliciter morientem et, ultionem in eum sentiens processisse diuinam, astantes alloquitur: ^Extrahite, inquiens, canem istum". Accurrunt filii, protractumque de sub mensa thalamis inferunt, ubi post modicum debitum proditori sortitus est finem.

XXVI Qvip EI DOMINVS DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBVS REVELAVERIT Non satis admirari possum quaenam fuerit causa quod eo tempore quo cultu regio clarior, quo procerum circumfusus comitatu seuerior, quo laucioribus epulis intuentium aestimatione uidebatur effusior, habundantiorem spiritualium reuelationum gratiam optinuerit; sed nimirum homo in facie, Deus autem uidet in corde. Portabat certe gladium, sed pro officio; utebatur regalibus, sed pro sacramento; multo stipatus milite incedebat, sed pro necessitate; sublimis in conuiuio residebat, sed pro consuetudine. Felix qui his omnibus sic usus est ut non sit abusus, corpus tradens IO

terrenis et caelestibus spiritum miscens. Hinc est quod in die Do-

XXVI. 1/78 non satis — reuelantur] cfr OsBERT., Vita Ead. 18 33 dixit et] dixerat et edd, cumque uir sanctus (sanctus] beatus 2) buccellam manu benedicens signasset miserillew buccellam inferens ori] orieaminferensw 34 gutturis medium] £z & 37 in eum sentiens] #7: $^^ edd — 39 accurrunt] occurrunt edd 39/41 accurrunt — finem] hinc fratres karissimi hinc liquido apparet quantam uim et efficaciam illa sancta manus habuerit (habuerit] habuit D S), ad cuius motum bucella modica in tantam uirtutis molem excreuit ut neque eici posset, nec per solitos meatus

traduci, sed mox eum uita priuauit, qui nec in uerbis ueritatem, nec in diuini nomininis adiuratione reuerentiam obseruauit w

XXVI. Tit. XXVI) XXVII.p H, XXVIII. 4 S, om. C D GNO e edd. — quid - reuelauerit] de mutatione laterum (laterum] ozz. C O) septem (septem] VIL." C N) dormientium (dormientium] -tem C^^) ei reuelata (ei reuelata] om. A) 4 C S à, qualiter ab Anglia in monte Celio septem dormientes sese uersare uiderit et quid malorum hoc portenderet ipsumque tempus determinauit D, om. E — ei dominus] £r. ^^ — septem] vii B, vi. L ^ dormientibus] spiritualiter add. edd

1 admirari possum] admiror ¢

3/4 uidebatur] fidebatur 4 — 4/s gratiam optinuerit] gratiam om. E sed suppl. in marg E* s optinuerit] meruerit edd — 6 pro] om. U — 9 sit] om. U xo est] om. edd

adnot.

adnot.

AELREDI VITA SANCTI /ZEDWARDI REGIS, XXVI

143

minicae resurrectionis imperiali stola circumdatus, cum dexteram sceptrum, caput ornaret corona, iam caelestis Agni carnibus saginatus regiam accessit ad mensam, spiritalibus magis quam corpoI$

20

ralibus epulis reficiendus. Timens enim, ut arbitror, ne forte mensa fertilior, cultus festiuior, pompa splendidior animum intentum caelo sibi uel modicum inclinarent, arcius solito se collegit ad se et, ponens prae oculis Deum, omnia haec terrena arbitrabaIur ut stercora, cum subito uultus ei plus solito serenatur interiorque laeticia labia soluebat in risum, rursumque solita grauitate resumpta obscuriorem faciem praeferebat. Mirabantur qui astabant et qui residebant et licet ex his quae acciderant secretum aliquid regi diuinitus

25

reuelatum

nequaquam

ambigerent, nemo

tamen audebat eum interrogare quid accidisset. Finito tandem conuiuio mensisque sublatis, rex beatissimus thalamum ornatum regium depositurus ingreditur. Secutus est eum dux Haraldus accitoque uno episcoporum et abbatum uno simul regem super hoc sermone conueniunt. Tunc ille: *Beazus, inquit, cuus est nomen Domini spes eius et non respexit in uanitates et. insanias falsas.

30

Quantum enim se quisque uanis subtraxerit, tantum ueris artius adhaerebit. Ecce quidem ego inter fecundos calices et pinguia fercula ac radiantis metalli splendorem recordatus sum Domini Dei

mei, e£ effudi in me animam meam dilatatoque mentis sinu oculus interior spiritali perfusus lumine radios usque Effesiorum ciuitatem mira celeritate porrexit, et usque in montem Celium progres35 sus sanctorum septem dormientium quiescientium in spelunca

XXVI. 17/18 arbitrabatur ut stercora] Phil. 3, 8 — 27/28 beatus — falsas] Ps. 39, s (Sept.) — 31/32. recordatus - meam] Ps. 41, 5

30 fecundos calices] cfr HoR, Epist. 1, 5, 19 — 31 radiantis metalli splendorem] cfr 32 dilatatoque mentis sinu] cfr BEDA, Tepl. 1 AELR, Spec. car. 2, 24 (p. 99, 1307)

(p.160,536) — 32/33 oculus interior] cfr AELR, Serm. 9,7 (p. 72,71): 11,23 (p. 94, 190); 6o, s (p. 129, 57): 64, 17 (p. 167, 153): 75 52. (p. 283, 421); 122, 8 (p. 223, 64)

13/14 corporalibus] carnalibus ed — 14 enim] o» € — 5/16 intentum caclo] 7 18 cum]tum V. ei]eius OG. — serenatur] serenabaedd 16 inclinarent]-retedd tur U^^ edd — 20 obscuriorem]-reB — 24 sublatis] regalibus suppz. imzmarg C^ — bea25 est] om. edd tissimus] sanctissimus Ó — 24/2s ornatum ... ingreditur] /r. Vedd 29 sequisque] À eius] 27 sermoneconueniunt] 7% C 28 spes dux]comesedd dilatoque edd dilatatoque] 32 30 adhaerebit]in-edd tantum]-to.4 tr. D S** add. à ¢ (sed ad usque] edd speciali 33. spiritali] mentis sinu] sinu mentis V edd Celion edd Celium] 34 edd e GHN D $ Effesiorum] Ephesiorum C om. E) HN D L vii." B, vii. 3s sanctorum] oz..A — septem]

144

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, XXVI

proprietatem uultuum, membrorum

quantitatem, qualitatem

uestium expressione manifestissima contemplatus est. Haec dum

interiorem risu significante laeticiam corde luminoso conspicerem, subito me cernente a latere dextro, super quod multis quieu40

erant annis, in sinistrum se latus uirtute diuina uertentes, dirum mortalibus omen hac laterum suorum mutatione signarunt. Ex-

hinc enim, ut in euangelio scriptum est: surget gens contra gentem,

et regnum aduersus regnum et erunt pestilenciae et fames et terrae-

motus magni per loca. His quippe .Ixx. annis, tantum enim tempo45

ris in sinistro latere repausabunt, uisitabit Dominus iniquitatem

plebis suae, tradens eos i2 manus gentium, ut dominentur eis qui oderunt illos. Inimici namque nominis Christi insurgent in Christianos, serui dominis rebellabunt, reges insidiabuntur regibus et principibus principes, et in omnibus finibus terrae ultor iniuriae

50

Christi zzucro desaeuiet". Obstupuerunt ozzzes qui audiebant uerburn, et quia extra orbem positi de septem dormientibus nichil audierant, inquirentibus qui essent et unde, rex uitam illorum et

nomina et passionem et dormitionis modum exposuit. Quibus auditis, inito consilio ut fidem posteris facerent, ad explorandam 55

sermonis ueritatem dux militem, clericum pontifex, abbas monachum cum regis epistola ad imperatorem Constantinopolitanum

dirigendos putant. Qui, ubi ad urbem regiam peruenerunt, ab imperatore honorabiliter suscepti sunt. Lectis autem litteris, exultauit in gaudio spiritus eius et thesauros Graeciae Anglis caelitus 60

reuelatos plurimum gratulabatur. Mittuntur Effesum et ex imperatoris mandato episcopus cum clero et populo praecedunt lega-

42/44 surget — loca] Matth. 24, 7; Luc. 21, 10-11 45/46 uisitabit … iniquitatem] Ex. 20, $; Thren. 4,22 46/47 eos- illos] Ps. 10s, 41 (Sepz.) ^ so. mucro desaeuiet] II Reg. 2, 26 50/51 omnes — uerbum] Act. 10, 44 58/59 exultauit in gaudio] Luc. 1, 44

36 uultuum] -tium B 36/37 membrorum - uestium] membrorumque quantitatem uestium E 37 manifestissima] manifesta C^^ est] sum S 38 corde luminoso] £r edd — 39/40 quieuerant] conuenerant E 40 diuina uertentes] £r. edd 41 suorum mutatione] zr. Vedd — 42 in]om.BL 44 magni] eruntadd.edd__ .|xx.] xx. B, septuaginta 4 2 edd — 4s. repausabunt] repulsabunt £75, -bant C 47 eis] eorumedd ills]eosedd 47/48 insurgentin Christianos] r edd 49 finibus ter-

rae] terris edd 50/51 audiebant] audierunt e — $1 septem] vi HN 52/53 illorum] eorum $ ss clericum pontifex] £x V, episcopus clericum edd ^ pontifex] et add.S 58 honorabiliter] honorice.4 59/60 thesauros —reuelatos] reuelatos Anglis celitus thesauros Greciee — $9 caelitus] oz. $, divinitusedd 60 Effesum] Ephesum ACSDGHN eedd

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, XXVI - XXVII

145

tos, introductisque cum aromatibus in speluncam, sanctorum corpora, facies et uestes et ipsos in latere sinistro repausantes ostendit. Et ecce Zizmor magnus irruit super eos uidentes omnia signa 65 in martyribus in Graecia, quae rex sanctus in Anglia, Dei Spiritu

docente, didicerat. Facta itaque oratione oblatisque muneribus,

cum summa prosperitate repatriant, Graecis exultantibus in his

70

quae audierant et uiderant, sicut dictum est ad illos, nunciis tam Anglorum regi quam plebi inauditum miraculum et fidei certum reportantibus argumentum. Regem non fefellit oraculum, quo-

niam ipso ad regnum caeleste translato cuncta terrarum regna commota sunt. Syria paganis subacta, destructa monasteria, diru-

tae a fundamentis aecclesiae, plena funeribus omnia, morte prinTS

cipum Graecorum, Romanorum, Francorum, Anglorum et regna cetera perturbata. Liquet igitur regem sanctissimum, spiritu

prophetiae gratia pleniore ditatum, cui uno eodemque tempore et patuere praeterita, nec latuere praesentia, futura quoque nichilominus reuelantur.

XXVII DE ANVLO QVEM REX DEDIT IOHANNI EVANGELISTAE IN HABITV PEREGRINO APPARENTE ET ITERVM REGI | TRANSMISSO Interea rex sanctus aeuo iam grauis militiae suae stipendiis pa-

rabatur. Augebatur ei in dies circa Deum et Dei matrem affectio, circa sanctos Dei deuotio, inter quos beatissimum Petrum ut spe-

64 timor - uidentes] Apoc. 11,11.

75/76 spiritu prophetiae] cfr Apoc. 19, 10

XXVII. 1/75 interea — propria] cfr MARZELLA, ‘L’anello del re’ (p. 256-261)

65 in martyribus in Grecia] 7r 4^^

66 itaque] autem 4

oblatisque] oblatis «

74 et] om. 71 caeleste] celorum — 72. Syria] Siria HO z — subacta] subiecta edd ed ampliore 76 pleniore] 75 spiritu]-tusB 74/75 regnacetera]#r Ce BLU

XXVII. Tit. XXVII] XXVIII AL V, XXIX. UH S, XXX. A, om. C D GNO e edd de anulo — transmisso] de anulo quem dedit beato Iohanni, quomodo receperit et de mandato ipsius ewangeliste4 C 5 2, qualiter anulum suum beato dedit Iohanni idemque apostolus homines regis nobili fouit hospitio et per eos regi uite mandauit terminum D, quem] quam m, sanctus add. edd — rex] beato add.edd — dedit Ioahnni euanom.E gelistae] Joanni evangeliste dedit e4Z et et quomodo eumdem receperit 244. edd — 2. ei affectio] dilectio4 — 3 deuotio] affectus4 indies]in diesei.4

146

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, XXVII

cialem patronum suum uenerabatur, discipulum autem illum quem amabat Iesus, ob singulare priuilegium castitatis, mira mentis dulcedine amplectebatur. Apud Deum pares arbitrabatur utrosque, cum alteri totius Aecclesiae primatum Christus contu-

lerit, alteri suauitatem sui amoris copiosius indulserit. Quod isti IO

defuit de primatu supplebat affectus, et quod ille minus habuit ex affectu collata dignitas recompensabat. Vnde congrue simul uocantur a Christo, simul in monte fuere cum Christo, simul missi sunt ad cenaculum grande stratum, ut Pascha pararent Christo, si-

mul ad monumentum currebant, ut Christi resurrectio probaretur, simul ascendebant in templum ad horam orationis nonam, ut I$

20

25

claudus curaretur. Et quid hoc apostolo dulcius, qui a pectore Iesu et ab uberibus eius inebriabatur sapientia et dilectionis eius lacte potabatur? Haec et his similia beatus /Edwardus admiratione diligenti perpendens, post apostolorum principem hunc amicum Iesu artius diligebat, eius libens insistebat obsequiis, frequens ei sermo de eius excellentia, frequens de illius uirginitate meditatio. Accidit autem ut aecclesia in honore ipsius apostoli constructa Deo sub nominis illius titulo consecraretur. Praefuit dedicationi rex beatus et ob honorem euangelistae laetus diuinis officiis assistebat. Cum igitur processionem sequens multo milite stiparetur, subito quidam in habitu peregrino clamabat ad regem, aliquid elemosinae sibi pro sancti Iohannis amore postulans impartiri. Inie-

30

cit mox rex manum crumenae, sed ille iam in opus simile omnia quae fuerant illata consumpserat. Instat peregrinus, preces multiplicat. Vocat thesaurarium rex, sed obsistente turba non affuit. Angebatur animo sanctus et quid faceret ignorabat. Tandem anuli reminiscens qui digitum ambiebat, festinanter abstractum

XXVII. 4/s discipulum ... quem — Iesus] Ioh. Matth. 4, 18-22 11 simul — Christo] cfr Matth. 12 cenaculum - pararent] Marc. 14, 15-16 12/13 1§ simul — curaretur] cfr Act.3,1-10 16/17. et —

20, 2. ro/1x unde - Christo] cfr 17, 1-9; Marc. 9, 2-13: Luc. 9, 28-36 simul- currebant] Ioh. 20,4 — 14/ potabatur] cfr Ioh. 15, 23

4 autem] om. pe edd — s amabat] diligebat V S 3 edd — 7/8 Christus contulerit] ir $^* 9 primatu] prioratu» — supplebat]suppetebatE — 11/12 missi sunt] # À, missisE 12 ad]om.;» pararent]parareturedd — 14 horam]oram V L 15 lesu] domini C — 16 inebriabatur] -bantur $^*^ — 17 JEdwardus] Edwardus B G ¢ edd, Eduuardus S, Eadwardus 4 D O — 2o illius] eius C — 21 ipsius] illius & — 22. illius] ipsius edd — 23 officiis] obsequiis $ — 24 sequens] procerum et militum a4Z. D 26 sibi — amore] pro sancti Joannis amore sibi edd sancti] om. BL Ue impartiri] impertiriL — 28/29 preces multiplicat] £r; edd 30 angebatur] in add, ¢ sanctus] rex S

adnot.

AELREDI VITA SANCTI /EDWARDI REGIS, XXVII

147

peregrino porrexit. Ille tante munificentiae gratias agens uel recessit uel disparuit. Accidit post haec uiros duos ad adorandum Sal-

uatoris sepulchrum Ierosolimam proficisci. Qui die quadam a 35

publica strata declinantes deuia quaeque sectati sunt. Et ecce sole ruente dies clauditur, aer suffunditur tenebris; uiri quid agerent, quo diuerterent, non occurrit. Illis itaque subsistentibus et de his quae acciderant conferentibus, grex iuuenum albis ornatus prae-

teriit intuentes, duobus praecedentibus cereis intersecantibus 40

mira luce noctis obscurum. Sequebatur praeeuntes, adlaterantibus eum uiris duobus, senex quidam niuea caesarie uenerandus cui et mira uultus suauitas et innata grauitas conferret gratiam, uenustatem augeret. Hic iuuenes respiciens modicum substitit:

45

"Et heus, inquit, o uiri, quinam estis uos et unde estis? Quae uobis patria, quis rex, quae lex, quae peregrinationis uestrae causa?". Ad quem illi: "Natale solum nobis Anglia est, rex Ædwardus, Christianis legibus subditi, sacratissima dominicae passionis et resur-

rectionis loca uisitare proponimus. Sed hodie casu diuertentes a sociis, ut uerum fateamur uenerabilitati tuae, ubinam loci simus, so

quis suscipiat hospicio, quis debitam humanitatem exhibeat, ignoramus”. Tunc senex ut erat hilaris uultu, facieque iocunda, intuens intuentes: "Sequimini, ait, me et Dominus £ribuens omnia uobis necessaria procurabit". Gratias agentes illi et senem comi-

tati, nobilissimam ingressi sunt ciuitatem. Susceptis hospicio 55

60

mensa paratur lautissimeque refecti dant membra quieti. Mane facto egredientes senex comitatur et extra urbem iam positos hui-

usmodi uerbis alloquitur: "Viri fratres, cum summa prosperitate repatriaturos uos non dubitetis, quoniam prosperum iter faciet uobis Deus salutarium nostrorum, et ego ob amorem regis uestri in omni uia hac qua gradiemini firmabo super uos oculos meos.

s2 tribuens omnia] Gen. 33,11

$4 nobilissimam ... ciuitatem] I Mach. 6, 1

32/33 recessit] discessit ¢ 33 post haec] postea edd ^ 3$ sectati] secuti edd 37 diuerterent] quo se uerterent 4 — 38 grex iuuenum] grex iuuenis E sed grex del. et albis] abbis Z“*, indutus add. S — 39 intuentes] de. E quidam suppl. in marg E^ 44 estis] uosadd.S 45 causalestadd.e 46 Angliaest] est Anglia GN — /Edwardus] Eduuardus B 5, Æduuardus Z, Eadwardus D H O E, Edwardus A G ¢ (sed /Edwar^48 proponimus] dis- e44 47 sacratissima] -e C dus E) t, Edwarde m 51/52 intuensintuentes]eosintuense — $2 aitme] so humanitatem] humilitatem me, inquit edd $7 uerbis] om. S — prosperitate] -i L— $8. repatriaturos uos] zr. edd 60 gradiemini] -amini U

148.

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, XXVII - XXVIII

Ego enim sum apostolus et euangelista Iohannes, discipulus quem diligebat Iesus, qui ipsum regem uestrum ob meritum castitatis summa dilectione complector, quem rogo mea uice salutetis. Et ne deroget fidem oraculo, hunc ei anulum, quem michi in dedica65 tione aecclesiae meae in habitu peregrino apparenti tribuit, resignate, denunciantes ei obitus sui instare diem, quem infra sex menses uisitans uisitabo, ut mecum sequatur agnum quocumque ierit, in quo cum mentis integritate carnis mundicia et morum

pulchritudo conuenit". Dixit, et statim uiri in loco se quem ipsi 79

delegerant inuenerunt. Cum summa autem alacritate ad patriam reuertentes, representant anulum regi, exponunt oraculum et se-

orsum ab aliis conserunt de regis fine sermonem. Statim ad nomen Iohannis rex prorupit in lacrimas et cum de omnibus quae uiderant uel audierant diligentius inquisisset, nuncios cum grati7$

arum actione remisit ad propria.

XXVIII DE INFIRMITATE REGIS ET AECCLESIAE DEDICATIONE Tali igitur doctus oraculo, beatus ZEdwardus obitum suum longe ante praesciuit, unde et post modicum ad patriam profecturus, idoneos nuncios, preces uidelicet lacrimasque, sedulo prae-

61/62 discipulum - lesus] Ioh. 21,20 — 67/68 sequatur - ierit] Apoc. 14, 4 XXVIII. 1/41. tali — ruinam] cfr OsBERT., Vita Ead. 19

61 apostolus — Iohannes] Joannes apostolus et evangelista edd discipulus] ille add. V edd — 63 uice] mea add. A edd a. uice add. C — salutetis] -ate C 64 mihi] om. S 6s apparenti] oz. $ — 65/66 resignate] reconsignate4.— 66 instare diem] 5$ 68 morum] om..4 69 pulchritudo] -dine4 — 7o delegerant] diligerent ¢ ad] eras L — 72 conserunt] conferunt D e edd — 72/73 ad — rex] rex ad nomen Iohannis A ^ 73 Iohannis] apostoli et euangeliste add. V quae] uel add. A 74 uiderant uel audierant] 5.4 — nuncios] o». 4 74/75 nuncios — actione] cum gratiarum actione nuntios edd XXVIII. Tit. XXVIII] XXIX. BL U, XIX. V, XXX. A H 8, om. C D GNO e edd

de infirmitate — dedicatione] de dedicatione ecclesie Westmonasterii et regis infirmitate A C $8, de Westmonasterii dedicatione et ultima regis egrotatione D, oz. E — aecclesiae

dedicatione] £r. V, monasteri sui dedicatione Westmonasterii 4 C S 9edd — 1 doctus oraculo] #: 4 ^ doctus] edoctus edd — /Edwardus] Eduuardus B S, Eadwardus D H E, Edwardus 4 GO zedd — 2. post modicum] postmodum edd — 5 lacrimasque] et lacrimas edd

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, XXVIII

mittebat. Sed et larga manu

I49

thesauros distribuit, faciens sibi

amicos de mammona iniquitatis, qui eum reciperent in aeterna ta-

bernacula. Verum constructam iam beatissimi Petri basilicam

ante obitum suum uoluit dedicari, pulchram operum suorum consummationem existimans, si aecclesiam quam in peccatorum suorum remissionem et uoti recompensationem renouandam IO

susceperat pontificali benedictione in uita sua cerneret consummatam. Appropinquabat dies festus ceteris letior, quo Saluator noster Iesus, trabea mortalitatis indutus, de utero uirginali 727quam de thalamo sponsus processit, in quo Anglorum tota nobilitas

I$

20

ad regis curiam debuit conuenire et regi more suo sceptro simul et corona decorando assistere. Cogitans ergo quemadmodum posset ipsa consecratio solennius exhiberi, decreuit festiuitate peracta regali die sanctorum Innocentium celebritatem istam compleri. Cum in ipsa nocte dominicae natiuitatis febre corripitur et mox instans iocunditas uertitur in dolorem, festiuitas in luctum muta-

tur. Dissimulauit tamen, duplici, ut arbitror, consolatione praeuentus. Nam et transitum suum ad superna imminere sentiebat, et

dulcissimae natiuitatis dulcissimi Iesu sacra solennitas mentem eius plurimum iocundabat. Igitur tribus diebus uictor naturae, et de ipso morbo triumphans regalia instrumenta sustinuit et so25 lenni conuiuio inter episcopos et proceres cum qua potuit alacritate resedit. Tercio autem die, sentiens uocationis suae tempus

30

adesse, iubet ut paratis omnibus die crastina consecraretur aecclesia. Parauit et ipse donaria, uaria protulit ornamenta, diuersa uasorum genera separauit, descripsit possessiones, quibus omnibus sanctissimum illud oratorium et dotaretur et ornaretur et ditaretur. Illucescebat igitur sanctorum Innocentium iocunda festiuitas et conuenientibus in unum episcopis cunctisque regni proceribus

XXVIII. 4 larga manu] cfr I Mach. 5, 30 — 4/6 faciens — tabernacula] Luc. 16, 9 12/13 tanquam - processit] Ps. 18, 6

23 uictor naturae] cfr AELR, Spirit. amic. 3, 94 (p. 338, 738) retur] cfr OsBERT., Vita Ead. 20

s reciperent] exciperent BL,

28/31 parauit — dita-

6 constructam iam] £z 7 — beatissimi] Beati ed

8 existimans] estimansedd — 8/9 peccatorum suorum remissionem] remissionem pec-

ro pontificali benedictione] per pontificalem benedictionem e catorum suorum 4 16 festiuitate peracta] /z.4 — 19 io12 mortalitatis] carnis.4 — 14 sceptro]-isedd festiuitas] iocunditasÀ — luctum] fletum edd 21 sucunditas] om. B, festiuitasÀ perna] supera L, superiora 4 — 25/26 inter — alacritate] qua potuit alacritate inter episcopos et proceres À

190.

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, XXVIII - XXIX

sacra dedicationis solennitas inchoatur. Rex quantum ualitudo

permittebat fauebat officio, sed regina omnia disponens, omnia 35

procurans, sollicita de omnibus, intenta omnibus, utriusque uicem supplebat. Peractis itaque omnibus pro tanta solennitate, quasi diceret rex: “Consummatum est^, inclinat in lectulo caput et exhinc coepit graui dolore fatigari. l'unc maeror et luctus omnium, uox una plangentium. Praesentiebant plures eius in morte

40

desolationem patriae, plebis exterminium, totius Anglicae nobilitatis excidium, finem libertatis, honoris ruinam.

XXIX DE VISIONE QVAM VIDIT IN EXTREMIS

Circumstant palatini, ante lectulum regina prosternitur, artus frigescentes proprio gremio fouet. Cum ecce uel resolutus in som-

num, uel aegritudinis mole depressus, uel, quod credibilius est, in mentis raptus excessum, biduo fere iacebat exanimis. Tandem

quasi de graui somno euigilans aperuit oculos et resedit erectisque in caelum manibus: "Deus, inquit, ozzzipotens, in cuius ditione

IO

cuncta sunt posita, qui nosti omnia antequam funt, regna transferens et mutans imperia et reddens iniquitates patrum in filios, si ea quae michi reuelata sunt ex ueritatis tuae luce processerunt, praesta uoci meae zocem uirtutis et da sermonem rectum et bene so37 consummatum est] Ioh. 19, 3o XXIX. 6/7 deus- posita] Esth. 13,9 7 qui- fiant] Dan. 13, 42. 7/8 regna — mutans] Dan. 2, 21 8 reddens - filios] Deut. 5, 9 ro uocem uirtutis]

Ps. 67, 34. (Sept.) 38/59 tunc - plangentium] cfr Svr». SEv., Epist. 5, 10 (p. 338) XXIX. 1/69 circumstant - redditus sum] cfr OssERT, Vita Ead. 31 meum] Resp. " Conforta me rex sanctorum" (HESBERT 4, 6319)

1o/11 da-

34 omnia disponens] oz & — 3$ intenta] de add. V^^ s — 46 supplebat] implevit edd 37 et]etadd.L 39 uoxuna] #r edd praesentiebant] presciebant U eiusin

morte] in eius morte w, in morteeiuse

40 Anglicae] Anglie GNO

XXIX. Tit. XXIX] XXX.p,XXXI. A H 4. tit. pos. S,om. CD GNOcedd de uisione — extremis] qualiter in agonia celestes persone illi et ille suis futuras regni mutationes reuelauit D, om. E — uidit in extremis] in agonia (agonia] agone $) positus (posi-

tus] ponitus C) uidit .4 C $ à 1 lectulum] lectum 4 edd 2 uel] om. GNO 3 mole] moreedd credibilius] credibileedz — $ de graui] # D^^ 7 cuncta sunt] tr C . regna] om..4 — 8 iniquitates] -tem $ 9 tuae] om. edd

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, XXIX

ISI

nantem in os meum, z£ ezarrem mirabilia tua et discant qui me audiunt timere te et in spiritu humilitatis et in animo contrito

placare faciem tuam, ut poeniteat te super malo quod proposuisti facere populo buic". Mira res! Vix orationi terminum dederat, et ecce I$

robur corpori, uoci uirtus accessit, resoluit linguam gratia quam

uinxerat aegritudo. Mirantur qui aderant quomodo is, qui paulo ante pressus morbo uix poterat ab ipsis audiri, subito uocem extulit ac uires pristinas sonumque clariorem sermo recepit. Zssuzpta igitur parabola, uir beatus refert uerbis luculentissimis huiusmodi

20

uisionem: "Cum adolescens in Normannia exularem, grata michi semper extitit bonorum amicitia, et quicumque in sacris monas-

ticae religionis ouilibus uidebantur meliores, hi michi erant ceteris familiariores. Inter quos uiros duos speciali quadam michi deuinxerant caritate conuersationis honestas, uitae sanctitas, su25

auitas morum, uerborum affabilitas. Hos frequentius uisitabam.

Quam dulcia faucibus meis eloquia eorum, super mel et fauum ori meo! Sic quidem uiuebam, et in talibus uita spiritus mei. Hos ante annos plurimos translatos ad caelum uidi michi paulo ante in somnis assistere, quid genti meae post meum obitum sit futurum

30

ex Dei michi mandato referentes. Impletam dicunt Anglorum nequitiam et iniquitas consummata 77472 prouocat, accelerat uindictam. Sacerdotes praeuaricati sunt pactum Domini, polluto pectore

et manibus inquinatis sancta contrectant, et non pastores sed mercenarii 35

exponunt

lupis oues, non protegunt,

lac et lanam

quaerunt, non oues, ut detrusos ad inferos mors et pastores depas-

cat et oues. Sed et principes terrae infideles, socii furum, praedones 11i ut- tuam] Eccli. 36, 10 — 13 placare faciem tuam] I Reg. 13, 12. 13/14 poeniteat - huic]ler.18,8 — 18/19 adsumpta igitur parabola] Num. 23, 7; 23, 185 24, 33 24 15; 24,21; 24, 233 26/27 quam - meo] Ps. 18, 105 (Sept) — 27 sic — mei] Is. 38, 16 31 iram prouocat]Prou.30,33 32 praeuaricati — domini] Ios. 7,15 33/34 non36 principes - furum] 34 lac - lanam] cfr Ps. 48,15 protegunt] cfr Ioh. 10,12 Is. 1, 23

12 in’ — contrito] Missale Rom., Lit. euch. 22

32/33 polluto — contrectant] cfr

Cypr, Laps. 22 (p. 233, 443-444) 14 terminum] finem edd — 16 mirantur] hii 247. $ — 16/17 paulo ante pressus] 18 recepit] receperitw — 22 repressus paulo ante edd — 17/18 extulit] extulerit uidebantur] esse add. — 23. speciali quadam] #r & ligionis — meliores] u. m. r. 0. 4 28 annos 27 ante] autem H, om. O sed suppl. in marg. O? 26 quam]quoniam.4 28/29 in somnis] ozz. A sed suppl. s. l. A? caelum] coelos edd plurimos] 4 edd 33 contrectant] 30 dicunt] ducunt H, dictant O 29 meum obitum] ¢ edd

contracantL

34 lupis oues] ¢: ¢

ns?

40

AELREDI VITA SANCTI ÆDWARDI REGIS, XXIX

patriae, quibus nec Deus timori est, nec lex honori, quibus ueritas oneri, ius contemptui, crudelitas delectationi. Itaque nec praelati iusticiam, nec seruant subditi disciplinam. Et ecce Dominus gizdium suum uibrauit, arcum suum tetendit et parauit illum. Osten-

det deinceps populo huic iraz» et indignationem, immissiones insuper per angelos malos, quibus traditi sunt anno uno et die uno, igne simul et gladio puniendi. Haec illi. Ego uero ob intentatam meae genti calamitatem dolens atque suspirans: 'Et o, inquam, 45

so

caelestium secretorum

conscii, s conuersi egerint poenitentiam

numquid non ignoscet Deus et relinquet postsebenedictionem? Poenitentia certe prolatam Dei ore in Niniuitas suspendit sententiam, quae etiam imminentem impiissimo Achab debitam distulit ultionem. Suadebo igitur genti meae ut poeniteant de praeteritis et caueant de futuris, et sic forte miserebitur Deus ut non inducat super eos malum hoc grande, sed qui punire praeparauit auersos,

recipiat in gratiam solita bonitate conuersos'. "Nequaquam, inquiunt, quoniam zzduratum est cor populi huius et excaecati oculi et aures aggrauatae, ut nec audiant corripientem, nec intelligant 55

commonentem,

nec terreantur minis, nec beneficiis prouocen-

tur. His eorum uerbis dum michi maior accresceret sollicitudo: Itane, inquam, zz perpetuum irascetur Deus et non apponet ut com-

placitior sit adbuc? Quando tot tristibus laeta succedent aut tot aduersa qualis consolatio temperabit? Quale sperandum est in his 60

malis remedium, ut sicut illinc terret et contristat afflictio, ita hinc aliquantulum mulceat diuinae miserationis promissio?". Ad haec sancti tale michi problema proponunt: 'Arbor quaelibet uiridis a suo trunco decisa ad trium iugerum spatium a radice propria se39/40 gladium - illum] Ps. 7, 13 (Sepz.) — 41/42. iram — malos] Ps. 77, 49 (Sepr.) 43 igne — puniendi] cfr Is. 66,16 — 45/46 si — benedictionem] Ioel 2, 14 — 46/ 48 poenitentia - sententiam] cfr Ion. 5, $-10— 48/49 quae — ultionem] cfr III Reg. 21,27-29 $1 malum hoc grande] cfr I Reg. 6, 9; Ier. 32, 42 $3 induratum est cor] Ex 7, 22 $7 in perpetuum - Deus] Ps. 102, 9 (Sept.) 57/58 et — adhuc]

Ps. 76, 8 (Sept.)

38/39 praelati — seruant] servant praelati justitiam, nec edd — 42 sunt] om. A 43 simul et gladio] et gladio simul4 intentatam] intentam C^^4 — 44 0] om. edd 47 certe prolatam] contemplatam D ^ Dei ore] zr edd in Niniuitas] om. ¢ 48 quae] quin7 etiam] etiam Z impiissimo]-i C — distulit] oz. edd so sic] si B $1 praeparauit] —uerat $ ^ $3 excaecati oculi] oculi obcaecati edd 54/ $5 nec* - commonentem] oz. U — $$ commonentem] admonentem edd minis] nimisL $6 michi]om. BL michi maior] £r S accresceret] accrescit ¢, accrescerit edd 58 succedent] succedent? edd 61 ad haec] ate 62 quaelibet] quedam B 63 ‘radice propria] sua radice4

AELREDI VITA SANCTI /EDWARDI REGIS, XXIX

153

paretur. Quae cum nulla hominis manu cogente, nulla urgente 65 necessitate, ad suum reuersa truncum in antiquam radicem sese

receperit resumptoque succo rursum floruerit et fructum fecerit, tunc sperandum est aliquod in hac tribulatione solacium et de ea

quam praediximus aduersitate remedium’. Haec cum dixissent, 70

7$

8o

ipsi caelo, uobis ego redditus sum”. Assidebat narranti uisionem regina, Robertus etiam sacri custos palatii, dux Haraldus frater reginae, Stigandus etiam qui ascendit cubile patris sui et maculauit stratum eius, uiuente adhuc archiepiscopo Roberto cathedram Cantuariensem inuadens. Ob quod a summo pontifice suspensus

adnot.

adnot.

paulo post crepuit et effusa sunt uiscera eius. Hic ad uocem narrantis obduruit, nec terretur oraculo, nec fidem habuit prophetanti, sed potius regem confectum senio delirare submurmurans, ridere maluit quam lugere. At ceteri quibus erat mens sanior flebant ubertim et suspirabant, qui nichil secus quam ipse dixerat, aut a sacerdotibus aut a principibus fieri non ignorabant. Recordantur haec ipsa summo saepius narrata pontifici, ipsumque persaepe tum per legatos, tum per epistolas eorum uesaniam increpasse re-

gemque ac reginam his malis curandis diligentiam adhibuisse, sed profecisse nichil. Experti sunt tandem regem sanctissimum haec non de suo spiritu prophetasse, quando rex Haraldus qui contra 85 iusiurandum quod Willelmo duci fecerat regnum inuaserat, ab ipso uictus in proelio Anglicae libertati finem dedit, initium seruituti. Vnde quidam praemissam similitudinem dicunt regem pro impossibili statuisse, illi maxime qui totam Anglorum nobilitatem sic deperisse lugebant ut ex ea gente nec rex, nec episcopus, nec abbas, nec princeps quilibet uix in Anglia cerneretur. 90

71/72 ascendit - eius] Gen. 49, 4 — 74 crepuit — eius] Act. 1, 18 69/90 assidebat — cerneretur] cfr OsBERT., Vita Ead. 22 64 hominis manu] £x edd — 6s reuersa truncum] zr edd — 69 uobis ego] zr. edd

74 crepuit] medius add. 4 — sunt] omnia add. edd hic] isedd ^ 76 regem confec80 persaepe] perseE — 81 per']om.B — 83 sanctis78 quilquiaBL tum]/r.4 quando] quoniamD — 87/88 dicunt À suospiritu]#: 84 edd um simum]sanct regi pro impossiblistatutam U — rege dicto similitudinem premissam dicunt státuisse] impossibili] pro impossibili regem « edd 88 illi} om. U

adnot.

adnot.

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, XXX

154

XXX EXPOSITIO PROBLEMATIS A REGE PROPOSITI Michi sane alia mens est consideranti sanctissimum uirum Dunestanum et ipsam calamitatem praedixisse et consolationem nichilominus promisisse. Potest proinde sic non inconuenienter

adnot.

exponi. Arbor haec regnum Anglorum significat, decorum gloria, diuitiis deliciisque fecundum, excellentia regiae dignitatis sublime. Radix ex qua totus honor iste processit regium semen fuit,

quod ab JEluredo, qui primus Anglorum a summo pontifice unctus et consecratus fertur in regem, recta successionis linea usque

ad sanctum 7Edwardum descendit. Abscisa est arbor a trunco, quando regnum a genere regali diuisum, ad aliud semen translatum est. Ad spatium trium iugerum haec facta est separatio, quia in trium temporibus regum nulla fuit nouis cum antiquo semine regali communio. Haraldus enim successit /Edwardo, et Willemus Haraldo, et Willelmus iunior patri Willelmo. Accessit ad radicem arbor, quando gloriosus rex Henricus in quem totum regni

adnot.

adnot.

decus transfusum est, nulla necessitate cogente, nulla spe lucri ur-

20

gente, sed ex infuso ei amoris affectu abneptem /Edwardi Matildem duxit uxorem, semen regum Normannorum et Anglorum coniungens, et interueniente opere coniugali de duobus unum faciens. Floruit sane arbor, quando de utroque semine imperatrix Matildis processit. At tunc fructum fecit, quando de ipsa noster Henricus uelut lucifer matutinus exoriens, quasi lapis angularis utrumque populum copulauit. Habet nunc certe de genere Anglorum Anglia regem, habet de eadem gente episcopos et abbates, XXX.22

lapis angularis] Iob 38, 6

XXX.22

lucifer matutinus] cfr Missale Rorn., Vig. Pasch. (p. 275, 19)

XXX. Tit. XXX) XXXI. p, XXXII.4 GH S, om. CD NO e edd

expositio — pro-

positi] expositio ipsius (ipsius] oz. 4) uisionis.4 C $ «, expositio eiusdem reuelationis D, om.E

» Dunestanum] Dunstanum 2 edd, Onustanum ]. 35 inconuenienter] -nueniter/^^ 4 decorum] dachorum C^", de quorum $ s diuitiis deliciisque] diuiciisque U, deliciis diuiciisque 7 ab] om. A sed suppl. s. L 4° Æluredo] Eluredo B 4 E, Aluredo D $ GH, Alwredo NO, Alfredo edd — 8 fertur in regem] £r. edd 9 Ædwardum] Eduuardum B, EdwardumA G N $ e edd, Eadwardum O arbor] oz. C 12 temporibus regum] zr. V edd — regum] regnum U^^ 13 Ædwardo] Edwardo BA Geedd, Eduuardo S, Eadwardo O et] om. GNO 13/14 Willelmus] Willielmus edd x4 Willelmus] Willielmusedg — Willelmo] Willielmo edZ patri] priori GIN O 17 JEdwardi] Edwardi B G ¢ edd, Eduuardi 4 $, Eadwardi O E — 18 regum] regium GNO 19 coniugali] et ad. GNO — 21 tunc] nuncB

adnot.

adnot.

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, XXX - XXXI

155

25 habet et principes, milites etiam optimos, qui ex utriusque seminis coniunctione procreati aliis honori sunt, aliis consolationi. Si

cui haec displicuerit expositio, aut ipse aliter exponat, aut aliud tempus quo haec expleantur expectet, ne propheta prophetae inueniatur contrarius, nec credatur sanctum /Edwardum negasse 30

quod sanctum Dunestanum nouimus promisisse. His forte non inconuenienter insertis, ad narrationis ordinem redeamus.

XXXI DE MORTE REGIS ET EXSEQVIIS Sciens itaque rex quia appropinquauit bora eius ut transiret de

hoc mundo ad Christum, iubet suos a fletibus temperare, nec laeticiam quam spes parturiebat inutili quadam interpolare tristicia. Et quasi his uerbis astantes conueniens: *57 diligeretis, inquit, 726,

s gauderetis utique, quia uado ad Patrem, promissa fidelibus gaudia percepturus non meis meritis, sed gratia Domini Saluatoris, qui

miseretur cui uoluerit et misericordiam praestat in quem sibi placuerit. Vosautem amicum precibus persequimini, et obsidentibus meum IO

iter ad supera psalmis elemosinisque resistite, quoniam

licet ab his superari fides crucifixi non possit, uix tamen quisquam ita perfectus est ut uel impedire eum uel terrere non temptent”.

XXXI. 1 appropinquauit hora] Matth. 26, 4s — 1/2 ut - mundo] Ioh. 13, 1 4/5 si- patrem] Ioh. 14,28 — 7 miseretur cui uoluerit] Rom. 9,18 — 7/8 miseretur— placuerit] cfr Ex. 33, 19

XXXI. 1/19 scies — subsistere] cfr OSBERT., Vita Ead. 23 — 7/8 miseretur — placuerit] cfr AELR, Spec. car. 1, 15 (p. 31, 679-680) 25 principes] et 22d. e — 26 honori - consolationi] consolationi, aliis honori sunt 27 ipsealiter] x edd — 28 quo haec expleantur] oz. A honorisunt]/z edd I^* sed suppl. s. L.— haec] om. C — 29 sanctum] sanctus $— /Edwardum] Eduuardum B, 30 sanctum Dunestanum nouiEdwardum A G e edd, Eduuardus $, Eadwardum O

mus] novimus sanctum Dunstanum edd — Dunestanum] Dunstanum BL : o edd

XXXI. Tit. XXXI] XXXIL p, XXXIII GH S, capitulum. XXXIII A, ozz. C.D NOz

edd | de morte — exequiis] de ultimis uerbis regis et obitu eius 4 C $ à, de ultima regis 4 inx de]exedd dispositione et sacro eius transitu et corporis splendore.D,om.E

8 precibus persequimini] zr edd 6 non]nec GNO quit me] x 4S, me G,om. NO 1o his]iis$ superari- crucifixi] 9 meum iter] tr, VAedd persequimini]pro-U fides crucifixi superari.D — crucifixi non possit] non possit crucifixi 4^^ — possit] posset edd — quisquam] quispiam edd temptent L

11 non temptent] non comtemptent B, con-

IS6

AELREDI VITA SANCTI /EDWARDI REGIS, XXXI

Reginam deinde fratri proceribusque commendans, eius pluri-

mum laudabat obsequium et pudicitiam praedicabat, quae se quiI$

20

25

dem uxorem gerebat in publico, sed sororem uel filiam in occulto. Imperat etiam quatinus omnia quae ei dotis nomine munificentia regali contulerat, firma ei semper et illibata permaneant. Sed et eos qui eum de Normannia fuerant secuti indigenis sedulo commendabat, siue praeeligerent repatriare cum gratia, siue cum honore subsistere. In aecclesia sane beati Petri quam a fundamentis ipse construxerat sepulturam sibi fieri postulauit suumque transitum mox omnibus in circuitu propalari, ne mortis suae cognitione dilata orationum quoque suffragia differrentur. Omnibus igitur sicut oportebat dispositis, iubet sanctus sacerdotes cum aecclesiae ministris adesse et mox exitum suum dominici corporis et sanguinis perceptione muniuit. Cernensque reginam inter cete-

ros flentem uberius et crebrius suspirantem: "No/i, inquit, flere, filia mi, 2on enim moriar sed uiuam recedensque a terra morientium credo uidere bona Domini in terra uiuentium" .'Totum se demum commendans Deo, in fide Christi, sub sacramentis Christi, 30

in spe promissorum Christi, senex et plenus dierum migrauit e saeculo, et puram relinquens purus spiritus carnem auctori spiri-

tuum in aeternum uicturus coniungitur; cui caeli ciues obuiant, cui clauiger aethereus caelum reserat, cui uerax sui executor pro-

missi discipulus ille quem amabat Iesus lohannes occurrit, cum 35

quo uirgine uirgo sequetur Agnum quocumque ierit. Obiit autem anno Incarnationis Domini .m.?.]x.?.ui.?, cum regnasset uiginti

26 noli..flere] Tob. 5,26 27 non- uiuam]Ps.1175,17 28 credo - uiuentium] Ps. 26,13 (Sept.) 30 senex- dierum] Gen. 35, 29; I Par. 25, 1; Iob 42, 15 34 discipu3$ sequetur -ierit) Apoc. 14, 4 lus-lesus]loh.20,2

19/61 in aecclesia — amen] cfr OsBERT., Vita Ead. 24 — 27/28 recedensque — morientium] cfr AvG., Epist. 263, 1 (p. 632,3) 33 clauiger aethereus] ARAT., Hist. apost.

Act., 1, 899 (p. 291); ALDH. Mao., Carn. eccl. 1, 6 (p. 11) et alii

12 commendans] commendatisB eius] queE 16 regali] regalisB ei] post illibata pos. & 17 fuerantsecuti]/r edd 18 praeeligerent] elegerint G, preeligerint O 19 Petri] apostoli add. edd ^ 21 in circuitu] o». edd — 22 suffragia] suffragiis C 25 sicut] eius add. C — 25/24. aecclesiae ministris] #r € 27 mi] mea Bd edd recedensque] rediensquee a] deedd — 29 sacramentis] -o C 30 e]aB 3x auctori] auctor C — 34 amabat] amavit edd — 3s uirgo] oz. U e sequetur] sequitur 7,

sequatur N — 36 .m.°.Ix.°.ui.°] millesimo sexagesimo

(septuagesimo 4““) sexto

B A GN U t, sexagesimo sexto C sed millesimo suppl. in marg. C^, millesimo. lx*. sexto. D O, millesimo .Ix?.ui?. S, millesimo. Ix. sexto H, 1066 m ui.°] et add. U

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, XXXI

IS7

tribus annis, mensibus sex et uiginti septem diebus, indictione

quarta, pridie nonis Ianuarii: cum quo tota pariter Anglorum felicitas ruit, periit libertas, uigor omnis interiit. Dici non potest 40

quantus mox omnes timor inuaserit, occupauerit maeror, quo-

modo totam quoque insulam tenebrosus quidam horror impleuerit. Stabant iuxta sacras regis exuuias cognati eius et amici, cum

45

subito cadauer exanime quoddam futurae beatitudinis praeferret insigne, cuius uultus caelesti rubore perfusus omnium assistentium in se conuertebat aspectum. Mirantur omnes, sed nudati corporis gloria auxit admirationem quod niueo candore coruscans ita resplenduit, ut uirginitatis illius decus etiam incredulos latere non posset. Parantur interim regales exsequiae, preciosis

lintheis et optimis palliis corpus obuoluitur, pauperes Christi co50

piosis elemosinis subleuantur. Assunt pontifices, sacerdotum et clericorum frequens turba concurrit, duces regni cum comitibus proceribusque conueniunt, agmina confluunt monachorum, in-

numerabilis multitudo sexus utriusque de uicis et ciuitatibus ad regis exequias conuolarunt. Hinc psalmi resonant, illinc lacrimae 55

gemitusque prorumpunt, ubique gaudia mixta dolori, cum omnes

60

resurrectione donandus per lesum Christum Dominum nos-

et in rege cernerent unde gauderent et in se sentirent unde dolerent. Deferunt ad aecclesiam illud pudicitiae templum, uirtutis domicilium offerturque pro eo sacrificium salutare. Et sic in loco quo ipse decreuerat honorifice sepelitur, in die nouissimo beata trum, cui est honor et gloria in saecula saeculorum. Amen.

S58. sacrificium salutare] cfr Eccli. 35, 2 sex]vi.LDS uiginti septem] uiginti vii. ^"^ B, xxviii C, .xx. vii. 37 uiginti].xx.S, G?«, xxvii. H, uiginti octo O, xx." vii. *" E — 38 quarta] iii. E, IV ;; — pridie nonis 40 omnes Ianuarii] ii. nonas Ianuarii B, pridie nonas lanuarii U e, nonis Ianuarii CA exuvias [ad] exuuias] iuxta— 42 — 4,inuaserate at timor] £z Ó 41/42 impleuerit]-er conuertebat] 45 — U preferebat praeferret] 43 VW tr: exuias] regis — edd sacras regis precio48 interim] intereae 47 etiam] om.B conuertit4 aspectum]-usedd obuoluilintheis preciosis obuoluitur] — lintheis 49 s.l.C* suppl. -sis sed C precio sis] 50 pontifices] et add. « obuoluitur] in- edd tur et optimis palliis corpus 4 s1 concurrit] occurritedd — $2 confluunt] concurrunt edd 53 sexusutriusque] zr. 7 57 illud]ozz.$ $8 offerturque] offertur s4/ss psalmi- prorumpunt]om.S edd

61 amen] explicit uita sancti Edwardi 60/61 nostrum]om.e 59 quojubie edd. (Edwardi] Eadwardi D) regis (regis] et confessoris add. N). Incipiunt miracula eiusdem (eiusdem] eius N) add. U D N, Incipit Liber Secundus add. t, Liber secundus add. m

adnot.

158

AELREDI VITA SANCTI ZEDWARDI REGIS, XXXII

XXXII DE CONTRACTO AD EIVS TVMVLVM SANATO Rebus humanis exemptus, quam potens fuerit in diuinis beatus ZEdwardus mundum latere non potuit, cum nec uirginei corporis

uirtus uel terra obrui, uel lapide claudi, uel cum ipso corpore potuerit sepeliri. Vis enim quae latebat in membris erupit in miracu-

lis, quae dum caecis uisum, claudis gressum, infirmis sanitatem restituit, preciosam in conspectu Domini mortem ZEdwardi certis

indiciis declarauit. Inter pauperes quos in uita sua sanctus aluerat fuit quidam Normannici generis Rodulfus nomine, qui neruis in

poplite contractis, pedibus etiam ad celanda retortis, non solum IO

naturali priuabatur incessu, sed et genibus repere ut eiusmodi debilibus moris est, dolore obsistente non ualuit. Nouum solacii genus adinuenit magistra necessitas. Vas cauatum in formam peluis

I$

20

adquirit, cui nates cum cohaerentibus membris initiens et sibi artius colligans anteriora manibus sustentabat, posteriora quasi per terram nauigando trahebat. Rege igitur ad superiora translato, cum alimenta solita misero defecissent, molestius coepit etiam debilitatem sustinere membrorum. Recolens autem uiri Dei qui eum uiuens aluerat, cuius sanctitas admiranda nec ipsum latuerat, fide plenus suae insidens nauiculae, infra octauum depositionis suae diem ad sancti regis sepulchrum applicuit. Ibi regem quasi uiuentem conueniens: *Tu non es, inquit, ille qui corruptibili ad-

huc carne circumdatus debiles et aegrotos caelesti uirtute curabas? Et ego quidem, domine mi, membrorum dispendium leuius te uiuente ferebam, cum hac michi causa cibi, potusue, deliciae XXXII. 5 caecis uisum] cfr Luc. 4, 19 5/6 caecis — restituit] cfr Luc. 7, 22 6 preciosam — mortem] Ps. 115, 15 (Sepz.) x9. fide plenus] cfr Act. 11,24 XXXII. 1/43 rebus - amouerat] cfr OSBERT., Vita Ead. 25 XXXII. Tit. XXXII] XXXIII. BL V, XXXIIII.4 GH

$,05. CDUNOzcedd

de

contracto — sanato] ozz. U N E, de contracto directo add. in marg. D — eius] om. C sed suppl. C^ 2. /Edwardus] Eduuardus B A4, Edwardus G 5 edd, Eadwardus HO — corporis] corporei $ — 3/4 corpore potuerit] #7: edd 5 quae] quoniam edd 6 Ædwardi] Eduuardi B 4 S, Edwardi GO e, Ed. edd — 8 quidam] o». U — Rodulfus] Radulfus B £ 10 et] om. À xz adinuenit] adiuuerat HO peluis] pelui U V 14 posteriora] uero 2dd. 4 15 rege] rex C** igitur] sibi e — 16 defecissent] defuissent 4** ^ coepitetiam]zre — 17 sustinere membrorum] zr. edd membrorum] om.U 18 uiuens]uiuus.4 ipsum]eum.4 latuerat]latere potuitedd 19/20 depositionissuae]/r edd 20 suae]om.s 21/22 adhuc]inadd. U 23 leuius] lenius

edd

24 potusue] potus edd

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, XXXII - XXXIII 25

159

uestesque necessariae copiosissime praestarentur. At nunc infirmitatis inopia cumulante miseriam, aut tu quid michi faciendum

sit, quo diuertendum, cuius supplicanda maiestas, cuius pietas expetenda non taceas; aut ipse solito medicam manum adhibeas, ut quia ad spiritales quibus nunc frueris michi fas non est aspirare 30

delicias, membra michi quibus corporales adquiram potenti uirtute restituas. Dixerat, et ecce mox sanctitas regis emicuit, efflo-

ruit gratia, pietas inuocata resplenduit; uis enim quaedam occulta subito neruos extendens in naturalem statum crura pedesque re35

torquet euulsisque a carne articulis sanguis profluit paulatimque succo resumpto arida prius ossa pristinum robur recipiunt. Gau-

dent astantes eandem in mortuo quam in uiuente uiderant effulsisse uirtutem,

40

et exhinc sacras 7Edwardi

reliquias et uisitare

frequentius et propensius honorare satagebant, scientes eis ad sanandos infirmos morbosque pellendos apostolicam gratiam non deesse. Porro uir ille receptis uiribus szezi£ supra pedes suos, gratias agens Deo et sancto regi /Edwardo, qui, post primam gratiam qua debile corpus aluerat, nunc secundam adiciens, ipsam debilitatem amouerat.

XXXIII DE ‘VI. CAECIS ET VNO MONOCVLO AD SEPVLCHRVM REGIS CVRATO

Diximus beatum ZEdwardum specialem in illuminandis caecis dum aduiueret habuisse uirtutem, hanc ei gratiam morte interueniente non esse subtractam sequens capitulum declarabit. Adhuc 40 stetit — suos] IV Reg. 13, 21 XXXIII. 1/29. diximus — comprobantes] cfr OsBERT., Vita Ead. 26

25 copiosissime] -ae edd — 26 inopia] molestia 4^^ — 27 supplicanda] -ndi C 37 uirtu33 extendens] extenditws 30 michi]ome 28 taceas]pietaceas E^^ edd, regis e S O G Edwardi A, B Eduuardi tem] uirtutum VY sacras] o». & — /Edwardi] B $, Eduuardo ZEdwardo] edd U om. regi] 41 40 supra]superedd add. V edd edd add. etiam U, L abluerat aluerat] 42. — edd c Eduardo 4, Edwardo GO XXXIII. Tit. XXXIII] XXXIIII. BL U, XXXV. A GH $, capitulum. XXXIII.

add. E?,om. V CD NO«eedd | de vi. - curato] de cecis numero sex et uno monoculo

wvi.] septem U, sex Sedd — et] septimo add. edd simul ab eo luce ditatis D, om. EQ regis] eius.4 C $9 — curato] curatis 4, sanatis C S 9, illuminatis edd — x. ZEdwardum] Eduuardum B $, Edwardum GO eedd — 2. aduiueret] aduixerat N, adhuc uiueret O

160

AELREDI VITA SANCTI ZEDWARDI REGIS, XXXIII

de more tricennarium pro rege celebrabatur officium, cum sex

caeci unum secuti monoculum ad sepulchrum regium properarunt. Miserabile spectaculum, cum alter ab altero traheretur et

unus praecedens oculus uiris septem ducatum praestaret. Ab illo ergo quo gressus omnium regebatur, ante sacri corporis repositorium IO

collocati, suam

cum

lacrimis exponunt

miseriam,

opem

flagitant, contra diuturnae caliginis taedium beatissimi regis poscunt auxilium. Nec difficile putant in regione lucis quam nulla

nox interpolat constituto a Domino lucis mortalibus corporibus lucem impetrare terrenam, nec minoris eum meriti choris immix-

tum angelicis arbitrantur, quam fuerat cum membris esset corI$

20

ruptibilibus inuolutus. Illis itaque in oratione persistentibus clementia diuina non defuit, quae et sancti sui merita latius propalaret et desideratum miseris solacium non negaret. Subito enim is qui dux fuerat ceterorum caritatis suae stipendium lumine duplicato recepit, sociosque respiciens uidet et ipsos noui luminis infusione splendere. Intuentur se mutuo et unus ab alio sciscitatur an uideat, stupent omnes et, quasi extra se positi, nesciebant

quia uerum est quod fiebat, existimabant enim se uisum uidere. Tandem in semetipsos reuersi et magnam multitudinem diuinae bonitatis experti, erumpunt 7 zocem exsultationis et confessionis, 25

multis accurrentibus et adymirantibus prae gaudio et laudantibus Deum in sancto suo ZEdwardo. Illi autem qui munus salutare susceperant gratias agentes Deo ad propria remearunt, beatissimi

regis merita praedicantes et uirtutem eius argumento uisibili com-

probantes.

XXXIIL 21/22 nesciebant — uidere] Act. 12, 9 Is. 48,20 — 25 admirantibus prae gaudio] Luc. 24, 41. (90195917.

24 in uocem exsultationis] 27 gratias agentes Deo] cfr

26 munus salutare suscepti] cfr CASSIOD., Jy ps. 61 (p. 542, 19) 4 more] morte edd tricennarium] tritennarium m 5/6 properarunt] Properauerunt ¢ 6 miserabile] mirabile p d edd 7 oculus] -is edd 9 collocati] collocato.E — suam cum lacrimis] cum lacrimis suam C'e 13 eummeriti] € 14 atbitrantur] arbitrabanturÀ 17 negaret] negavit edd. — is] his (sed h- eras. O) 8. 20/ 21 sciscitatur] ciscitatur HO, cicitantur N 22 existimabant] estimabant D $ 26 /Edwardo] Edwardo B GO « edd, Eduuardo 4 S — 26/ 27 susceperant] acceperant edd

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, XXXIIII

161

XXXIIII DE vICTORIA REGIS HARALDI PER BEATI REGIS MERITA

Interea Haraldus, Godwini filius, regnum quod secundum fidem sacramenti debuerat seruasse Willelmo regis /Edwardi consobrino, sibi nec iure debitum nec natura, irreuerenter usurpans,

malum quod Anglis secundum sancti regis oraculum Dominus praeparauerat, transgressione pacti et fidei lesione accelerauit. Vt autem attenuatis uiribus facilius ab his quos iniuste prouocauerat hostibus uinceretur, suscitauit ei a parte aquilonis inimicos, Ha-

raldum, cognomento Harfager, regem Norwagenorum, et Tostium fratrem suum quem de Anglia ipse expulerat et tempore

regis AEdwardi exulabat in Flandria. Hi cum magna classe per

adnot.

adnot.

Humbram ad Eboracum properantes, cum exercitum Northan-

hymbrorum proelio excepissent, potiti uictoria magnam de obstantibus stragem dederunt. Haec ubi Haraldo nunciata sunt, exercitum copiosum ex omnibus finibus Angliae collegit, cum 1$ nocte quadam abbati cuidam religioso qui Ramesiensi praeerat monasterio, Alexi nomine, beatus /Edwardus in somnis apparuit. Cuius cum maiestatem uir sapiens expauisset, ille blande consolatus hominem: "Vade, inquit, et dic Haraldo ut homines qui contra ius et fas regni huius fines inuadunt aggrediatur secure; ego

XXXIII. 16. in somnis apparuit] cfr Matth. 1, 20 XXXIIII. 1/42. interea — ambigat] cfr OsBERT., Vita Ead. 27 — 18/19 contra ius et fas] cfr AELR, Spirit. amic. 2, 44 (p. 310, 291) XXXIIII. Tit. XXXIIII] XXXV.p,XXXVI. GH S, capitulum. XXXVI. A, capitu-

lum. XXXIILE?, o». CD NOIQRedd | deuictoria — merita] de reuelatione que facta est cuidam abbati de uictoria Haraldi4 C S 2, qualiter abbatem quidam ad regem Haral-

dum transmittens uictoriam illi se facturus signo certificat D, o. E — 1 Godwini] 7Edwardi] Edwardi B GO « edd, 2 Willelmo] Willielmo edd Goduuini B $ accumulauitB 7/8 Haaccelerauit] — edd 5 accelerauit] lesione $ — Eduuardi4 $ V, Alfager G, Arfager H, Harfag UE, BL Harfagar Harfager] 8 B 44. uero raldum] Harfahere N, Hafager $, Harfauedd — regem] om. HNO — regem Norwagenorum] 7. 8/9 Tostium] Tostinum U A CG edd, edd | Norwagenorum] Noruagenorum $ 9 ipse expulerat] #: 9 10 Ædwardi] Eduuardi BA S, Edwardi GO « edd —hi]hic E u/12 Northanhymbrorum] Northanhimbrorum Umbram Z 11 Humbram] B L U C edd, Northaninbrorum G, Northamhymbrorum H, Northanynborum N, Nothanymbrorum $, Northanhumbrorum E — 12/15 obstantibus] obsistentibus edZ 15 quadam] oz. s — Ramesiensi] Ramescisensi $, Ramesensie — 16 Alexi] Alxi edd Ædwardus] Edwardus8 GOcedd, Eduuardus4 S 18 inquit] oz. V 19 fas]terrase regni] et add. ¢

adnot.

162 20

25

AELREDI VITA SANCTI ZEDWARDI REGIS, XXXIIII

enim ero dux et protector exercitus, quoniam iusticiae gentis

huius deesse non possum, per quem reportabit uice hac de hoste triumphum. Et ne uerbis tuis fidem deroget secretum ei sui cordis ostende ut cum ei quae nullo conscio mente uoluebat edixeris, non haec tuae adinuentioni sed meae promissioni ascribat. Nocte quidem praeterita cum dolore femoris torqueretur, licet eum non parum urgeret imminens molestia, siluit tamen, reputans apud se, si publicaret languorem, quod et suis futurus esset contemptui et hostibus irrisioni. Haec secum. Verum quia nunc sanitate succe-

30

35

40

dente languori ab illa peste conualuit, de meo praesumens auxilio, contra barbaros iustum bellum suscipiat et ab imminenti periculo suos compatriotas eripiat". Exurgens a somnis uir uenerabilis Haraldum adiit, exponit oraculum et ne surriperet haesitatio, secretum illud quod sanctus iusserat aperiri ipso multum admirante reserauit. Tunc ille caelesti promissione factus audacior, in manu ualida usque ad prouinciam Eboracense progrediens, in loco qui tunc Stanfordebrige, nunc autem ex rei euentu etiam "Pons belli dicitur, hostes offendit consertoque proelio dux uterque prosternitur, rex uidelicet Norwagenorum et frater proprius Anglici regis Tostius, paeneque totus eorum est deletus exercitus. Itaque quod de duobus fratribus adhuc pueris longe ante praedixerat et quod recenti uisione rex sanctus promiserat, una Haraldi uictoria completum esse nemo qui ambigat.

31 exurgens a somnis] cfr Matth. rz, 24 20/21 gentis huius] £r edd — 23 quae][quod] edd ^ uoluebat] uolebatZ 25 femoris] oz. edd | 26 imminens molestia] molestia imminens edd 29 ab]omni add. & 31/32 uenerabilis Haraldum adiit] venerandus adiit Haraldumedd 33 aperiri] operiri edd 36 Stanfordebrige] Stainfordebrige B L U H, SteinfordebrigeA C D, in Steinfordebrige G, in Stanfordebrige N, in Stamfordebrige O, Steinforde brige E, Steinfordebrigge edd 38 Norwagenorum] Noreganorum LZ U, Noruuagenorum $ Anglici regis] tA 39 Tostius] Tostinus U.4 C O edd, Thostius G.sed n dd. G^ — est deletus] tr Sedd — 4x rex] viredd — 42. nemo] est add. c

adnot.

adnot.

AELREDI VITA SANCTI EDWARDI REGIS, XXXV

163

XXXV QvOMODO CAECVS BEATVM /EDWARDVM VIDIT DE SEPVLCHRO SVO EXIRE ET ITA VISVM RECEPIT Fuit praeterea in monasterio beati Petri iuuenis haut ignobilis, decorus quidem forma, sed utriusque sideris priuatus officio. Huius compatientes miseriae qui tunc praeerant coenobio, cam-

IO

panas cum quibus fratres ad quaelibet agenda citabantur pulsare iusserunt et certas horas certis quibusque solenniis deputatas cymbalorum sonitu designare. Agebat igitur uir ille creditum sibi prudenter officium, frequentabat aecclesiam, orationibus crebro insistebat et beati regis merita adesse sibi sedulo precabatur. Accidit autem die quadam aestiuo tempore dum fratres hora meridiana quiescerent ut et ipse decumbens in oratorio daret membra quieti. Et ecce uidet in somnis beatum /Edwardum egredi de sepulchro seque respicientem. Deinde somnolentiae arguens hominem, iubet ei pulsando finem somno facere et fratres ad horam orationis nonam, quae iam paene transierat, excitare. Haec cum ei

1$ monita sanctus dedisset, uidet ipsum regem coronatum ad altare

procedere. Quem cum diligenter intuens in splendorem illius chorusci luminis oculos infixisset, uisio beata disparuit. Expergefactus iuuenis subito aperuit oculos et hausto lumine redditam sibi sensit pristinam sanitatem. Detexit uisionem fratribus et at-

20

testacione miraculi fidem uerbis fecit, omnibus admirantibus e£

XXXV.11 uidet in somnis] cfr Gen. 28, 12; 31, 10; 31; 24; Eccli. 133,17 — 20/21 etsuis] Eccli. 39, 19

XXXV. 1/23. fuit - pullulare] cfr OsBerT., Vita Ead. 28 XXXV. Tit. XXXV] XXXVI.p, XXXVIL 4 GH S, om. C D NO cedd — quomodo - recepit] quomodo apparuit in ecclesia cuidam ceco (in ecclesia cuidam ceco] cuidam ceco in ecclesiam A) et curauit eum A C'S 0, ubi et alium cecum splendida apparitione illuminauit D, om. E — /Edwardum] Eduardum B, Eduuardum L, Edwardum Uedd suo]om.edd 1 Petri] apostoliadd.Vedd ^ iuuenis] quidam adZ. D^^ ignobilis] ignorabilis L, nobilis U, innobilis 5 — 2 quidem forma] X & 4 cum] eum D $ NO s quaelibet agenda] £r # citabantur] scitabantur BL VE #, sciscitabantur 7

5 certas]caeterasedd

certis quibusque] certisque C, certis quibus-

cunqueedd solennis] sompniise — 8 regis] /Edwardi 447. C — precabatur] audierat enim populoque narrante didicerat sanctum uirum in uita sua munus curationum plenius per Dei Spiritum habuisse in illuminandis tamen cecis spetiali gratia prefulsisse. 4 D 11 uidet in somnis] #. à decumbens] decubans U ro ut et] # L Vedd,ut BE À 15 cofinemsomno]#: 13 Ozedd G Edwardum S, B.A Eduuardum ZEdwardum] ronatum ad altare] /& 4 — 19 sensit pristinam] zr edd — pristinam sanitatem] £r 0

164.

AELREDI VITA SANCTI ZEDWARDI REGIS, XXXV - XXXVI

benedicentibus Deum in operibus suis, qui beato Ædwardo post mortem dedit melius uiuere et ossa eius mortua de loco suo miris operibus pullulare.

XXXVI DE INIVSTA BEATI WLSTANI DEPOSITIONE ET IVSTA PER BEATVM REGEM RESTITVTIONE

Beneplacitum est Domino super timentes eum et in eis qui sperant super misericordia eius. Hoc et beati praesulis Wlstani simplex ius-

adnot.

ticia et sancti regis ZEdwardi potens magnificentia sequenti mira-

culo declararunt. Cum enim rex Willelmus totam sibi Angliam subdidisset, ac rebelles quosque uel expulisset ab insula uel mancipasset uinculis uel seruitute oppressisset, coepit etiam cum suis

de aecclesiasticis tractare negociis. Fecit igitur synodum congre-

IO

gari praesidentibus sedis apostolicae legatis Hermenfrido Sedunensi episcopo et presbiteris cardinalibus Iohanne et Petro, a quibus Stigandus, qui ut superius diximus pollutis pedibus sanc-

adnot. adnot.

tuarium Dei conculcauerat, omni gloria et honore spoliatus eta

rege perpetuo carcere condemnatus est. Successit huic in cathedra Cantuariensi abbas Lanfrancus uir undecunque doctissimus, omXXXVI. 1 beneplacitum. est Domino] I Cor 10, 5 1/2 super - eius] Ps. 32, 18 (Sept.) — 2/3 simplex iusticia] cfr Iob 12, 4; Prou. 11,3; 1,5 11. gloria et honore] cfr I Mach. 14, 21; Hebr. 2, 7.9 XXXVI 1/125. beneplacitum - decorauit] cfr OsBERT., Vita Ead.29 10/11 pollutis pedibus ... conculcauerat] cfr VicT. VrTEN., Hisz. pers. Afr. prou. 1, 42 (p. 42, 22-23); uide etiam ALDH. MALM., Virg. 33 (p. 433, 7)

21 /Edwardo] Edwardo B G O c edd, Eduuardo 4S — 22. miris] uiuis C — 23 pullulare] pullulant B XXXVI. Tit. XXXVI] XXXVII.p,XXXVIII. 4 GH, XXXVI. E,om. CDS NO«z

edd — de iniusta — restitutione] quomodo beatus Wlstanus (Wlstanus] Wulfstanus C) episcopus iniuste depositus per uirtutem sancti Edwardi (Edwardi] Eadwardi C, 4Edwardi H) fuerit restitutus.4 C $2, quomodo beatus Wulstanus episcopus dum iniuste deponitur beato Eadwardo in ipso concilio patenter ei patrocinante restituitur D, o7z. E

Wistani] Walstani L ^ restitutione] constitutione B. 2 praesulis Wlstani] £r 4 Wlstani] Wlfstani N, Wulstani edd 3 ZEdwardi] Edwardi B GO e edd, Eduuardi4 S 3/4 miraculo]capitulo 4^^ ^ 4 declarunt] declarante — sibi] om. pedd — Angliam] insulam edd — $/6 mancipasset uinculis] t£ — 7/8 congregari] congregare H^*^ O*
Chap. XXXII, |. 1-7. * The choice might appear unusual for an epic poem (even one on a hagiographical

subject), but epic poems in elegiac couplets already circulated in the high middle-ages (see

e. g. De gestis Hludowici imperatoris) and the preference for this metre is less surprising considering Ovid's fortunes in the twelfth century (the aetas Ovidiana, according to Ludwig TRAUBE's definition in V4orlesungen und Abhandlungen, Vol. ».: Einleitung in die lateinische Philologie des Mittelalters, München, 1911, p. 113). Among hagiographical texts, it may suffice to mention Nigel of Canterbury's Miracula sanctae Mariae uersifice, written in the twelfth century. 7 Michael LAPIDGE, in ‘Editing Hagiographies’, in La critica del testo mediolatino. Atti del convegno (Firenze, 6-8 dicembre 1990) — ed. C. Leonardi, Spoleto, 1994 on p. 241, mentions an interesting passage from Alcuin's Viza sancti Willibrodi in which the two

aims of prose and metrical Vitae are distinguished: duos digessi libellos, unum prosaico sermone gradientem, qui puplice fratribus in ecclesia... legi potuisset, alterum. Piereo pede

currentem, qui in secreto cubili inter scolasticos... tantummodo ruminari debuisset. See also

INTRODUCTION

189

to fit our poem, especially if we consider that the anonymous au-

thor refers only to Lawrence and, on one occasion (I, u. 221), to

some fratres, presumably the monks of his community. The picture of the pater optimus drawn by our author perfectly fits Abbot Lawrence, who based on the canonization and the cult

of St. Edward the new fortune of Westminster abbey and obtained from Alexander III the confirmation of the privileges and possessions of Westminster and the right for the abbot to wear the mitre and the ring during solemn celebrations *. The date of the death of Lawrence, 10 or 11 April 1173, allows us to establish the terminus ante quem for the composition of the poem, the zer-

minus post quem being the date of publication of the Aelredian Vita. Therefore, the poem was written between 1163 and 1173. In my opinion it is possible to delimit further this period of time on the base of some verses in the third book. In Aelred’s Vita "Edwardi, chap. XIIIL, appears an excursus on the first founda-

tion of Westminster Abbey, when Mellitus (t 624) was bishop of London. The poet enriches the historical frame of the Aelredian

chapter (Non hic hystorici, sed rhetoris, amplificandam | Rem, non tractandam suscipit iste locus; II, u. 287-288) by telling interesting details of the story of the conversion and the baptism of Aethelbert king of Kent and of his nephew Sebert, king of Essex, and thereby celebrating the origins of the Christian history of the An-

glo-Saxons and the birth of the dioceses of Canterbury, with

Archbishop Augustine, and London, with Bishop Mellitus. It is possible to see in the poet's account an attempt to demonstrate that both dioceses are of long standing and have equal prestige. A couplet that precedes the healing of the Irish cripple Gillemichael

(ILL, u. 153-154) and celebrates London, where the miracle oc-

curred, encourages this interpretation: V7rbs patriarchatus regni

dignissima, si non / Vrbs Dorobernensis istud adepta foret. London cannot be considered inferior to Canterbury and could have equally deserved to be a archdiocese.

La réécriture bagiographique dans l'Occident médiéval. Transformations formelles et et idéologiques — sous la dir. de M. Goullet - M. Heinzelmann (Beihefie der Francia, 58), Ostfildern, 2003; HILDEBERTVS CENOMANENSIS,

Vita sancte Marie Egyptiace — ed.

N. K. Larsen (CC CM, 209), Turnhout, 2004. * See e. g. E. MasoN, Westminster Abbey and its People: c. rogo — c. 1216, Woodbridge, 1996, p. 54-55 and 124-125.

190

ANONYMIVITA S. EDWARDI VERSIFICE

These assertions seem to reflect the tensions risen after 1163 at

the time the struggle between Henry II and Thomas Becket.

Among those who opposed the archbishop of Canterbury was Gilbert Foliot, bishop of London, who, when chosen as bishop, refused to swear an oath of obedience to the archbishop and was later excommunicated by Becket. Even though Lawrence fought also for the independence of Westminster from London, the positive relationship between him and Gilbert Foliot — who gave his contribution to the campaign for the canonization of Edward the Confessor by writing a letter of support? — remained stable, as witnessed by a letter to Pope Alexander III written by Lawrence in defense of the excommunicated bishop'9. With these verses the poet possibly wanted to please the abbot and covertly support his allied against the archbishop of Canterbury. For this reason,

the terminus ante quem might be reasonably moved to 1170, the year of the murder in the cathedral. We know nothing about the authorship of the poem. In Ca sixteenth century hand attributed the text to Aelred, who never wrote poetry. It is clear that this attribution is based only on the contents of the poem and the reference to Abbot Lawrence". In the text there is no explicit reference to the author. The devotion towards St. Edward expressed in the poem and the celebration of the diocese of London seem to reveal that Lawrence entrusted someone very close to him, maybe even a monk of Westminster, with the task of celebrating the saintly king with a new metrical biography".

2. The manuscript tradition The text? appears in ms. 153/203 of Gonville and Caius College

Library and in ms. Reg. 489 of Bibliotheca Apostolica Vaticana.

? See GIL. FOL, Epist. 133 (p. 177). '? See Materials for the History of Thomas Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury, vol. VI -

ed.J.C. Robertson (Rolls Series, 67), London, 1882, p. 621-622 (no. 519). See also E. Ma-

SON, Westminster Abbey and its People: c. 1050 — c. 1216, Woodbridge, 1996, p. 53-54. " LUARD (Lives ofSt. Edward the Confessor, p. xxx) already doubted this attribution. ? For information on the use of the main and secondary sources see F. MARZELL A, ‘Et noua cum prosa uis tibi metra dari: il poema anonimo Vita sancti Zidwardi uersifice (BHL 242$), Sacris Erudiri, 55 (2014), p. 356-372. ? For this chapter see MARZELLA, ‘Et noua cum prosa’, p. 345-356.

INTRODUCTION

I91

The text follows the Westminster family'*, as demonstrated es-

pecially by the lines describing the death of the Danish king and that of Earl Godwin.

CAMBRIDGE, Gonville and Caius College Library, ms. 153/203 Parchment, f. 72, c. 238 x 158 mm, single column, 30 lines per page. Late

12 cent., early 13° cent. The poem is the main text in the manuscript (fols 1-69). On the flyleaf there was an eighth-century Gallican homily; on f. 70”aletter (year 1185) from Pope Urban III to Baldwin, archbishop of Canterbury, and other English bishops; on f. 71” the Commemorationes Dominice Passionis by Pope John XX. These brief texts were not written by the same scribe who wrote the poem. James*s transcribed a 15" cent. inscription from the flyleaf: Vita (?) Reg. Edwardi... OR The last two characters might resemble the symbol of Christ Church Canterbury, but James himself is more inclined to suppose a provenance from Westminster.

On f. 1, a probably thirteenth-century hand wrote: uita sci Edwardi uersifice. Below, in a different hand (16th cent.): per Aluredum Riuallensem ad Laurentium abbatem Westmonasterii missa. Policron. In the middle of the page, possibly written by the same hand: N. Bringami liber est, perlege, claude, uale. Nicholas Bringham (t 1539) built Chaucer's tomb at Westminster. Below it is possible to read the name Lumley: Baron John Lumley (t 1609) owned a remarkable manuscript collection, later bought by Henry, son of King James I. Different hands wrote in the margins to indicate the episode told in the facing lines or to occasionally correct the text.

VATICAN, Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, ms. Reg. lat. 489 This parchment manuscript is composed by two manuscripts bound together. The text of the poem appears in the first manuscript (£ 1-60): 203/207 X 140/145 mm, two columns, 39 lines per column in f. 1-

40", 44 in £. 41-60", end of the 15^ cent. The Latin poem (f. 35-59) is preceded by the Anglo-Norman poem’7 (£ 1-35). This first manuscript also contains a brief text De oratione dominica (f. 59") and a De symbolo apostolorum (£. 60-61, col. 1). Wilmart suggests it was written in England

'^ See ibid., p. 356-358.

SM. R.James,A Descriptive Catalogue ofthe Manuscripts in the Library of the Gonville

and Caius College, Cambridge, 1907, L p. 177. 16 See ibid. '7 See above p. 37-38.

I92

ANONYMI VITA S. /EDWARDI VERSIFICE

by two different scribes '*. On £. 6o" the name of an owner of the manuscript between 16'^ and 17'^ cent.: 4. Hodgeson. 'The same hand wrote

on f. 1: Vita Sancti Edwardi. The second manuscript (f. 61-124) was compiled in the 11° century and collects texts concerning St. Martin by Sulpicius Severus (De uita et uirtutibus s. Martini, Epistulae, Dialogi) and Gregory of Tours (excerpta from Historia Francorum, De uirtutibus S. Martini).

The collation of the manuscripts confirms what Henry R. Luard ? already suggested: the manuscript kept in Cambridge offers a better text. V rarely has readings that can be preferred to

those of C and only when the text of C is clearly wrong and easily amendable?*. The Vatican manuscript seems to be a descriptus,

directly or indirectly derived from C. In fact, some of the errors in V can be explained by looking at the text of C. In C the upper end of the first a of the word satiata (I, u. 443) is bent on the lower part of the letter: this could explain the reading sociata in V. In C the upper end of the a in the word saat (II, u. 277) has nearly merged with the rest of the letter, whereas the scribe of has written sonat. Second book, u. 138: in C the word mectere appears as necterae. The lower end of the second eis bent towards the rest of the letter and instead of a final e there is the diphthong ze".

C might have influenced the scribe of V (or the compiler of its antigraph), who wrote zectore: the o of the second syllable can be explained, considering the difficult reading of C, whereas the diphthong in C must have been simplified into e. In u. 102 of the third book the words iz archano appear: in C the two letters of the preposition seem to be joined and close to the following word and this could explain the reading marthano in V. In both manuscripts the first letters of the verse are written in

a different colour and in Cthey are generally well preserved. In

more than 50 cases the first letters of the verse in V differ from Bibliothecae Apostolicae Vaticanae codices manw scripti recensiti iussu Pii XII Pontif. Max. Praeside Iobanne Mercati. Codices Reginenses Latini, Tomus II: Codices 251500 — recens. A. Wilmart, Citta del Vaticano, 1945, p. 682. *? Lives ofEdward the Confessor, p. 380. "? Some examples. Proemium, 2: lector] ector C; I, u. 374: pontificalis] pontificalix C; III, u. 405: circumfulsit] circumfulxit C.

"' Usually in C instead of ze and oe there is c, unless the diphthong appears at the beginning of the verse (with few exceptions, like eszza£ at the beginning of u. 9 of the sixth book) or proper names of Anglo-Saxon origin; in this case the diphthong, apart from offering a clearly wrong form zectarae, seems to be quite unusual for the habits ofthe scribe of C.

INTRODUCTION

193

those in C. This must be interpreted as an indication of an indirect derivation: the scribe of V might have copied the text from a manuscript derived from C in which the first letters of the verse were not clear or were even unreadable or missing; while copying, the scribe of V added the missing letters, not always in a correct way". In P some verses are completely missing (e. g:L:u5387-

38825).

3. Editorial criteria ofthe present edition The text of this edition is based on C, whose orthography has

been kept?*. The scribe of C used the e caudata (g) in case of diphthong ze and oe, sometimes writing e instead of ¢. Therefore

we find hec instead of bec or edificat instead. of gdificat etc. In the present edition only the form with the diphthong will appear. Some words requiring a diphthong have been consistently written with an e, e.g. czec* (cec* in the ms.) or saepe (sepe). In this edition these words appear with the classical spelling (caec*, saepe etc.). There are also cases of hypercorrection, for example summe instead of summe or noming instead of nomine: these variants, and in general all different cases of orthographic variants*, are not noted in the apparatus. In cases of varying orthography,

the form that appears most frequently has been adopted. Some examples: pudiciti* appears seven times, whereas pudicici* only twice; utrumque appears nine times, u£runque only four; *soci* appears ten times, *so£* eight times etc. Varying ortographies of

proper names are not listed in the apparatus. Only the most frequent ortographies appear in the text. Some examples: Æd-

2 For example, we often read Qui at the beginning of the verse in V, whereas in C we find Cui (I, u. 380; II, u. 211; III, u. 408; V, u. 679; VI, u. 219, 298, 658); sometimes instead of Vt as in C, V has Et (IIL u. 402; IV, u. 424; V, u. 352 and 580; VI, u. 25, 161, 214 and $22). At u. 494 of book V in C we read Mesta, whereas V has Festa; the first word ofu. 134 of book VI in Cis Funeris, in V instead Muneris; in book VI, u. 153, in C there is Ductor, in V Auctor. ? Iste caput linit, ille manus, hic pectus et armos, | Brachia sanctificat uncta liquore sacro.

Verse 386 ends with sacro, therefore the omission can be explained as a saut du méme au méme.

24 Less common or unusual orthographies — like e. g. fzuctor instead of fautor (II,

u. 556) or maties instead ofmacies (IIL, u. 171) — are kept in the text. >5 And also all the cases of prepositions or enclytics detached from the main words.

194

ANONYMI VITA S. /EDWARDI VERSIFICE

ward* (44 occurrences) is preferred to duuard*

(19) and

Æduard' (appearing only once); Godwin* (6) to Goduuin* (6) and Goduin* (2); Admund* (2) to Edmund" (1). The errors of V do not appear in the apparatus, unless both C and V do not have the correct reading.

4. Stylistic aspects and versificatory technique Although the syntax of our text is extremely linear, the main

characteristic of the anonymous style is probably the pedantic repetition of the same concept with different words and expressions. This attitude towards a wordy and verbose language is particularly evident, for instance, in I, u. 365-366, where the poet

celebrates Knut as a just king by expressing the same concept three times (Magnus et ille quidem uir cultor iuris et aequi / Dictator legum, iuris amator bomo). A few verses further down (u. 373378), the poet tells about the decision of the English people to

recall Edward from Normandy and stresses the agreement of the different social classes by repeating the same concept with variations: Conueniunt regni proceres et clerus in unum,

Concordat ducibus pontificalis apex. Abbatum fauor et populi concurrit in unum, Plebs et nobilitas Anglica sentit idem. Omnibus est eadem mens, omnibus una uoluntas: Legitimi haeredis subdere colla iugo.

Another passage that properly exemplifies the pedantic style of our anonymous author is the portrait of Earl Godwin in the fourth book (u. 399-410), characterised by the anaphora of the

word wir, (repeated nine times) and, generally speaking, the use of wordy phrases. The same line or part of a verse is sometimes used to describe

similar situations. For example, membra quiete (already in Ovid’s

Remedia amoris, u. 206) closes five verses (I, u. 52.4; IL, u. 4:98; III,

u. 574; IV, u. 156; VI, u. 274). Verse 548 (Et quae poscebat cetera

Jesta dies) of the fourth book appears, with minor variations, three times in the fifth book (u. 42, 2.43, 266). Rebus in humanis opens

three pentameters (I, u. 310, 330; II, u. $22.). Foedus inire monent

closes II, u. 20 and IL, u. 144. De cuius ueniunt munere tanta bona

INTRODUCTION

195

appears as I, u. 28 and II, u. 336. The poet also shows a taste for the geminatio as in IL, u. 332-333 (qui fuit exul egens / Qui fuit exul

egens); IV, u. 86-87 (esse uel esse bona / Esse uel esse bonum); V, u. 200-201 (Anulus ecce tuus, / Anulus ecce tuus). The versificatory technique does not show significant anomalies, but there are some noteworthy verses: u. 615 of the fourth

book consists of only two words (Induperatori Constantinopolitano*); in u. 147 of the third book (caecus uisum, claudus gressum, larga secuta) ictus and accents correspond and in the second and third foot there are spondaic words, which is surely remark-

able.

The patterns of the distribution of dactyls (D) and spondees (S) in the hexameters are as follows: DSSS

295

14,38 96

DDSS DSSD

245 216

11,94 96 10,53 96

DSDS SDSS

168 I$0

8,19 96 7,31 96

DDSD

146

7,11 %

DDDS SSSS DDDD DSDD SDSD SSDS SSSD SDDS SDDD SSDD

131 114 106 104 91 79 65 64 $0 27

6,38 5355 5,16 5,07 4,43 3,85 3,16 2,92. 2,43 1,31

% % % % % % 96 96 96 %

The less overt stylistic choices of the anonymous poet seem to reveal a general preference for the Ovidian model^7. The percent26 The syllable -z0- of Constantinopolitano should be considered long, whereas the syllable -Z- is here short. 27 The data ofclassical writers can be easily consulted in tables 13a and 13b of L. CEcCARELLI, Contributi per la storia dell'esametro latino (Studi e Testi TardoAntichi, 8), Roma, 2008, vol. II, even thougha distinction should be made between the hexameter kata stikon and in the elegiac couplet. The data of our poem can be compared to those of medieval Latin poets collected by Giovanni Orlandi in ‘Caratteri della versificazione dattilica’? and ‘The Hexameter in the Aetas Horatiana’ both now in G. ORLANDI, Scritti di

filologia mediolatina — ed. P. Chiesa — A. M. Fagnoni — R. E. Guglielmetti — G. P. Maggioni (Millennio Medievale, 77), Firenze, 2008, p. 345-359 and 373-389, respectively. One

might consider, though, that in the first essay Orlandi analysed only 200 lines per text

196

ANONYMI VITA S. /EDWARDI VERSIFICE

age of dactyls in the first foot is 68.79; in the second 47.92; in the third 35.54; 39.24 in the fourth. The average percentage is 47.86,

which is not particularly striking if compared to the average of other medieval writers??.

Nor does the treatment of the caesurae show any marked individuality2°: the penthemimeral caesura is very strong but not exclusive (c. 97 96), the occurrence of the hephthememiral caesura is not particularly high (52.33 %); in 24 verses a caesura in the third foot is completely missing; the percentage of the bucolic caesura is c. 3096, with 9,796 of dactylic diaeresis and c. 20% of spondaic; the trochaic caesura in the fourth foot appears in 8.87% of the verses. . Among the standard clauses of the hexameter, the most fre-

quent one is the conde sepulchrum pattern (43.49 %), followed by condere gentem (23.45 %) and gente tot annos (9.41 %). The percentage of uncanonical clauses is quite noteworthy (23.7 4 96).

The most frequent variety of the pentameter is DS (836; 40.76 96), followed by DD (439; 21.4.96), SS (424; 20.67 96, quite high) and then SD (352; 17.16 96). The percentage of dactyls in the first foot is 62.16; 38.56 in the second. ; The ending of a pentameter with an open syllable with short vowel is not particularly relevant (3.4 %). Non disyllabic clauses are extremely rare: I, u. 340 ends with his; in I, u. 212 and III, u. 530 the verse ends with aecclesi*; I, u. 43.4

ends with exilium, II, u. 618 with apostolicae and V, u. 690 with exuuias. The occurrence of synalepha and apheresis is extremely rare.

and also that our data on word-endings are not comparable to those collected in both es-

says because of the different criteria used by Orlandi for the identification of the caesurae. ** See the table in G. ORLANDI, "The Hexameter in the Aetas Horatiana’, p. 388-389.

^? Criteria used to identify a caesura: end of a word, without a distinction between

monosyllable or polysyllable in case of end of a word coinciding with a longum; preva-

lence of the pentamimeral and hephtemimeral over trochaic and bucolic in the third and fourth foot if the end of the word in longum is followed by a monosyllable or a pyrrhic.

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE

CONSPECTVS SIGLORVM

CAMBRIDGE, Gonville and Caius College Library, 153/203 CiTTÀ DEL VATICANO, Bibliotheca Apostolica Vati-

cana, Reg, lat. 489

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE

Quid uelit ex prologo liber hic studiose uideto Lector, qui regis inclita gesta legis.

Cum tibi Laurenti cogar parere iubenti, Plus tantum illa mouent, quae pia corda fouent. Ille michi pluris uir cuius tradita curis Iura dicata manent, quae mea scripta canent.

Ille prior munda uir degens mente, secunda Ex te causa fluit, qua mea musa cluit. Ille quod hortaris iubet, et quod, amice, precaris IO

Cogit, et id quod agis perficit ipse magis. Me trahit /Edwardus, quia fama uiri quasi nardus,

Qui iudex aequus, spirat in omne decus. Qui, rex Anglorum, solio sublimis auorum Fulsit, sanctorum dignus adire chorum; I$

Qui meruit uitae titulis per cuncta politae, Custos ipse sui, perpete luce frui.

Ecce tenet portum, de fine regressus in ortum, Nactus enim litus est super astra situs. 20

Hinc me subicio cui gaudenter mea Clyo, Quamuis docta minus, uult aperire sinus. Hinc cessante mora pectus committit et ora,

Huic, quem declarat gloria, corda parat. Vult tamen illa dari nequeunt quae iure negari, Vt ualeant sciri splendida facta uiri. 25

Ergo rei gestae seriem, quia scripta penes te,

Si placet expone, quid sequar ipse monc. Scripto quaeque nota, quo sint michi singula nota

Quae canit ad plenum lingua diserta senum.

3 parere iubenti] LvCAN., Prol. 1/2. studiose ... lector] cfr MART, Epigr x1 4 amice, precaris] cfr Hor, 9 — A7s3,790 Ov. cfr cluit] Musa 8 quam mea Ciu. 8,238 FoRT., Carm. 3, 8, 16 VEN. 4; 62, Epigr. AvSON., decus] omne 12 Epist. 1, 18,106

13 solio sublimis] STAT., Theb. 11, 720 Prol., 2 lector] ector C, lector V

PROLOGVS EXCVSATORIVS AD EVNDEM Plurima sollicitant dubiae penetralia mentis,

Quam trahit in partes anxia cura duas. Scribendi studio flagrascit et alta referre Non metuit quamuis mens studiosa minus,

Afficiunt animum timor hinc spes inde fatigat. Hic premit illa leuat, haec iubet ille uetat. Hinc afflicta cadit mens exanimata timore, Quam leuat adiuta spes rationis ope,

Quae litem dirimens, quae spem ducens in amorem, Suadet ab incepto non resilire suo. Hunc sequor, hanc igitur, quia concordat rationi,

Non contemnendam mens docet esse uiam. Ergo paremus iter quo perueniamus ab ortu ZEdwardi extremum finis adusque diem.

29 penetralia mentis] PAvr. NOL., Carm. 6, 237; IVVENC., Euang 4, 43; PAVL. PELL, Euch. 20; PAVL. PETRIC., Vita Mart. 1, 210; ALAN. Ins., Anticlaud. 32 30 quam trahit in partes ...duas] cfr Ov, Medic. 80 — 31 scribendi studio] Hor, Epist. 2, 1, 109

LIBER PRIMVS

JEtatem primam primus liber exsiliumque Ædwardi regis et data sceptra canit. Regia progenies, de regum nobilitate

I

Editus, ZEdwardus nobilitauit auos. Styrps generosa uiri, styrps summe religiosa, Magnus Ægelredus cui pater, Emma parens.

IO

Ille quidem regum de germine claruit, ista Sanguine clara ducum. Styrps generosa fuit. Ille patres habuit reges de regibus Anglis, Ista Neustrali de regione duces.

Quintus ab /Eluredo duxit genus ille, sed ista

I$

De Rothlone sata quinta propago fuit. Magnus uterque parens quantusque uiro generando! Extitit /Edwardus: copula digna fuit. Ex his tam claris tam sanctis patribus ortus, Maximus /Edwardus, maior utrisque fuit.

Qui, nondum natus, natis praefertur et aluo Clausus adhuc meruit fratribus esse prior. Eligitur clausus puer intra uiscera matris 20

25

Qui ualeat digne sceptra subire patris. Vox cleri uox est populi. Procerum fauor idem Qui comitum, cuncti conueniunt in idem. Rem iuramento confirmant foedus eidem Se seruaturos continuamque fidem. Rex assentit in id quod curia nobilitatum Iurat et affirmans imperat esse ratum. Laus tibi, Christe, patris uerbum, sunt haec tua dona! De cuius ueniunt munere tanta bona, Haec ex diuino sententia prodiit Ore,

30

Qui rata quae sancit uult bona quaeque fore.

I. x aetatem primam] MANIL., Astron. 1,845

Dont.2,9,1

2 regiaprogenies] Ov, Met. 11, 7545

4 nobDilitauit auos] cfr Ov, Fasz. 5, $664 — r3 magnus uterque] HoR,

18 clausus adhuc] Pavr. NOL, Carm. 31,134 Sat.1, 4,66 PAVL. NOL., Car. 15, 89

19 intra uiscera matris]

I

200

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, I, 31-61

Quis sanae mentis sine nutu Cunctipotentis Talibus instaret consiliumue daret? Sola uoluntatis diuinae gratia, sola est Omnipotentis opus hoc operata manus. 35

Ista futura Deus praedixit plebe propheta, Quae, quamuis ueri nescia, uera canit. Tempora iam partus instabant, anxia partum,

Protulit in lucem laeta futura parens. Laeta puerperio genitrix generosa uirili 40

45

Laetificat regem laetificatque domum. Laetantur proceres, laetatur et Anglia tota, Laeticiam cordis ora canora probant. Vnitur Christo sancti baptismatis unda, Fit nouus ex ueteri sed, renouante Deo, Exteriora lauat aqua, Spiritus interiora

Vngit, naturam mundat utramque Deus.

In disciplina nutritur spirituali,

50

Fitque Dei templum mens pia plena Deo. Pax erat et tranquilla dies et finibus Anglis Laeta ministrabant prospera fata diu,

$5

Vibes et populos caede uel igne premens. Rex inopina uidens in se consurgere bella, Tristis in aduersis, plurima mente mouet. Anxius in dubiis, nam sollicitudine frangit

Quam superadueniens turbauit barbarus hostis,

Coniugis etprolis cura molesta uirum.

Vltima uoluenti placuit sententia prolem Mittere Normannis cum genitrice suam. Nec sibi prae cunctis cordi quia tutior ista 60

Casibus in dubiis creditur esse uia.

Expedit ista magis, quia promptius obuiat hosti

I. 44/46 fit — deus] cfr Eph. 4, 22-24

34 Omnipotentis opus] PRvD., Psych. 660 — 38 protulit in lucem] ALCvIN., Cam. 24, 1; LIVTPR, Antap. 1, 26 cfr HOR, Epist. 2,2, 116 — futura parens] Ov., Am. 3, 6, 34 43 baptismatis unda] ARATOR, Act. 1,744 — 44 renouante Deo] SEpvr. Scorrvs, Carm. 37,20 49 paxerat et] Ov, Fast. 1, 285; LVCAN., Ciz. 4, 196 tranquilla dies] STAT, Theb. 2,357? — $1 barbarus hostis] Ov. Pont. 4, 9, 93 et alii $3 consurgere bella] cfr VERG., Aen. 8, 637; Ov. Epist. 16, 353 — $6 cura molesta uirum] cfr Ov, 453,602 $7 ultima uoluenti] cfr MART., Epigr. 4, 73, 3 placuit sententia] PRO». Eleg. 2,9,37 60 creditur esse uia] cfr Ov., Fasz. 2, 8

III

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, I, 62-98

201

Is quem coniugii sarcina nulla premit.

Consulit ergo suae domui sponsamque relegans, Castrauit thalami foedera sacra sui, 65

Pondera curarum transmittit. Neustria prolem Excipit optatam cum genitrice sua. Excipit optatos cum matre sorore nepotes Frater Robertus atque Ricardus auus.

70

Instruit ergo parens studiosus uterque nepotes, Nam fuit ambobus gratus uterque nepos. Hunc informat auus uigilanter, auunculus illum. Hic fratri matris gratior, ille patri.

Quid sit utrique tamen fugiendum quidue sequendum 75

Omnimoda cura doctor uterque docet. Saepe docent quid turpe, quid utile, quid sit honestum;

Quid sit iusticiae, quid pietatis opus. Instituit iuuenes communis cura, sed iste

Plus in doctrina proficit, ille minus. Maior in /Edwardo uirtus et amor retinendi, 80

Quem deitatis amor ad meliora leuat. Nam quaecumque facit Deus omnia dirigit ipsi,

Nunquam uel nusquam desinit esse comes.

Qui pueros inter, sed labe carens, in auita Non nisi sola puer nouit honesta domo. 85 Dum puer esset adhuc, sed nil puerile secutus, Maturus studuit moribus esse senex. Purus in affectu, simplex actu, ratione

Prouidus in cunctis quae faciebat erat. In sermone breuis fuit et moderatus, ad ipsum 90

Pro ratione datus temporis atque rei,

Quippe rei quantum praeuiderat esse necesse Instabat uerbis, seria sola sequens.

Integer et castus uir, corpore mente supremum, In sancta clausit uirginitate diem. 25

In donando celer, sed in accipiendo morosus, Gratus in hac, illa parte molestus erat. Gratus in officiis, tamen et per cuncta benignus, Et populo carus exstitit atque Deo.

62. sarcina nulla] Ov. Pont. 3,7,14

— 6s pondera curarum] cfr SrAT., Tbeb. 4, 39

75 quid turpe quid utile] cfr Hor, Epist. 1,2, 3

quid sit honestum] Ov., Pon. 2, 5, 9

202

VITA SANCTI ÆDWARDI VERSIFICE, I, 99-133

Inde coeuorum sibi conciliabat amorem, IOO

105

Regibus inde fuit principibusque placens Omnibus. In commune bonus, sed non tamen aeque, Pro merito morum distribuendo modum. Sacra frequentabat puer inclitus aecclesiarum Limina, digna Deo uictima factus ibi, Inter missarum sollemnia sacrificando Offert cum lacrimis munera grata precum. Se mactabat ibi contriti cordis in ara, Cum gemitu soluens uota dicata Deo.

IIO

Nunc pronus, nunc erectus, nunc poplite flexo, Orat nunc toto corpore stratus humi. Saepe monasteriis operam dat eosque frequentat, Quos uirtutis opus nouit amare uiros,

Quos magis in sanctis studiis feruere uidebat. IIS

Iis magis arridet sanctus amore puer, Hos in amicitiam sibi foederat, hos ueneratus, Istis consilium detegit omne suum.

Interea rabies hostilis saeuit in omnem Anglorum gentem, gens inimica furit.

Omnia consumit face ferro barbarus hostis, 120

125

Mortibus innumeris in scelus omne ruens,

Caedibus indulget ciuilibus atque rapinis. Haec fluit in lacrimas pars, tumet illa minis. Desolata dolet domus omnis, clamor ubique Et luctus resonat. Omnia plena metu. At quandoque tamen dolor est communis utrisque Et metuunt causa dispariante uices. Turpe putant subici ciues hostesque repelli. Disparibus causis armat utrumque timor.

130

Alterutrum sese superant caeduntque uicissim, Alterutrum iugulant, alterutrumque cadunt. Sed fortuna tantum miserabilis inuidet Anglis,

Afficit et misera conditione premit. Hostilis gladius desaeuit in omnia, taedas

107 contriti cordis] cfr Ps. 50, 19

119 barbarus hostis] Ov. Pont. 4, 9, 93 et alii 120. mortibus innumeris] LVCAN., Ciu. 7,618 in scelus omne ruens] cfr AvsoN,, Technopaegnion 3,9 128 disparibus

causis] PAvr. PETRIC., Vita Mart. 5, 105

II

VITA SANCTI ADWARDI VERSIFICE, I, 134-167

203

Subicit et flammis templa coaequat humi. 135

ZEcclesias uastant, neque tuta monasteriorum Claustra, sacerdotum nullus habetur honor. Nullus honor cleri, monachi nichil esse uidentur: Inter eos nullus relligionis honor. Inter tot clades, inter mala tanta furoris,

140

Omnia consumit ensis et ignis edax.

Barbara dextra furit, iugulantur oues et, ouili Fracto, uix pastor liber abire potest. Dispersi fugiunt et, quo ducit sua quemque Sors, latebras quaerunt et loca tuta fugae. 145 Hic siluas, alius montes, secreta paludum

Alter adit mentis pro ratione suae. Quenquem dolor tangit, sed eos uehementius angit, Qui plus uirtutis et rationis habent.

ISO

Inter eos, fuga quos disperserat, inclitus ille Brithwoldus praesul Wintoniensis erat. Hic pater, hostilem cupiens uitare furorem, Claustra monasterii Glastoniensis adit. Hic igitur, sacco longi maeroris amictus,

Luctibus et precibus nocte dieque uacat. 155

Cum pater oraret merens faciemque rigaret Et precibus lacrimas continuaret, ait:

*Quo nos usque, Deus miserator, despicis aut quo Auertis faciem nec mala nostra uides? Vt quid es oblitus nostri? Tribulatio nostra 160

Et nostri gemitus nec tua corda mouent. En occiderunt sanctos, altaria certe

Suffodere tua. Nemo ministrat opem. Non est qui redimat, non qui saluos faciat nos,

Quod tua sola potest, non aliena, manus.

165

Scimus, ait, scimus quia crimina nostra merentur

Haec et plura satis et grauiora mala. Iudicio uero facis omnia quae facis et nos 157/158 quo — uides] cfr Ps. 12,1 167 iudicio — facis] cfr Dan. 3, 31

161/162. en - tua] cfr I Reg. 19, 10 ef 19, 14

137 nullus honor] LVCAN, Ciu. 137; VAL. FL., Arg. 6, 464

nichil esse uidentur] cfr

165 scimus — ait] 149 inclitus ille] Siz. Ira, Pun. 13,730 Lvcr, Nat. rer.1,497 Vita Mar. HILDEB., ad 166. haec et plura satis] Suppl. Srat., Ach. 1, 868; Theb. 1,683 Egypt. 699

204

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, I, 168-198

Viuimus a uera relligione procul. Nunquid in aeternum nos proicies neque nobis 170

Appones miseris mitior esse, Deus? Saeuiet usque tuus Deus in nos mucro? Malorum

Terminus ullus erit, qui mala tanta premat? Nunquid in aeternum nos percuties neque parces? 175

Nunquid ad interitum nos dolor iste trahet?". Hos inter tandem gemitus lacrimasque precesque. Labitur in somnum cura grauata patris.

Grata quies Petrum caelesti luce choruscum Aspicit in pleno lumine stare loco, Cuius erat uestis species clarissima, tantae 180

Quae maiestati digna decore foret. Assistebat ei specie praeclarus, amictus Sindone regali, uir quasi gemma nitens. Quem Petrus in regem cum sanctificasset inungens Et monitis sanctis instituisset eum,

185

Adiciens quaedam de uirginitate sequenda, De regni fine certificauit eum. Praesul ob insolitam stupuit somni nouitatem Atque reuelari somnia uisa rogat.

190

Deque statu regni, de tanti fine pericli Quaerit apostolica certior esse nota. Tunc Petrus, uultu placido se respicientem Respiciens, illi taliter orsus, ait: "Praesul amice, Dei Domini sunt omnia regna,

195

Qui genus humanum solus et omne regit Imperium, mutans transportat regna malosque

Praeficit, ypocritam sceptra subire sinit Propter peccatum populi. Peccauit et iste,

Quem luges, populus pronus in omne malum. 169/170 nunquid - deus] cfr Ps. 76, 8 (LXX) | 193 domini - regna] cfr Ps. 21, 29 (LXX) 19s mutans - regna] cfr Dan. 2, 21 196/197 ypocritam — populi] cfr

Iob 34, 3o

175 gemitus lacrimasque] LvCAN., Ciz. 9, 146; STAT., Theb. 11,385; ALC. AVIT., Carm. $106 176 labitur in somnum] cfr STAT, Tbeb. 5, 499 — 194 qui genus humanum]

LvCR, Rer. zat. 3, 10435; PAVL. NOL,, Carm. 19, 159; SEDVL., Carm. pasch. 1, 73; VEN. FORT. Carm. 5, 9,55

I.198 populus] populum codd

VITA SANCTI ADWARDI VERSIFICE, I, 199-232

205

Gentibus ergo dati sunt ut dominentur eorum, 200

Qui summo regi subdere colla negant. Qui modo permittit frangi miserebitur idem, Quo miserante furor omnis et ira cadet. Sed cum dormieris, cum te post fata sepultum Apponet patribus illa suprema dies,

205

Tunc erit ut fiat perfecta redemptio plebis, Tunc erit ut populum liberet ille suum, Tunc Deus ipse dabit multis ex milibus unum, Pacis amatorem iusticiaeque uirum.

Iuxta cor domini purus perfectus ad unguem, 210

Qui sit uirtutis et pietatis homo Acceptusque Deo uir, plebi gratus et hosti Terror, amor ciui, commodus aecclesiae,

Qui populum regat et regni moderetur habenas. Quod praestabit ei, me mediante, Deus. 215

Tunc furor iste cadet Danorum, certus eorum Tunc ueniet finis quae mala tanta gemis.

Qui, cum praescriptos regni compleuerit annos, Sancto cum sanctis fine beatus erit. 220

Sed sine fine tamen, quia saecula continuabit Perpetua uita glorificatus homo". Haec nos in sancto, fratres, completa uidemus ZEdwardo, pacis iusticiaeque patre.

225

Euigilans praesul lacrimasque precesque frequentat Et tantum inter eas gaudia multa capit. Gaudet enim pro spe libertatis reparandae Et pro pace rogat Omnipotentis opem.

Hortatur populum mala linquant poeniteantque Errorum, sperent laeta futura sibi. Multus adhuc fremitus, moti maris atque procellae 230

Spiritus, in cumulos creuerat unda tumens,

Alta ferire parans cum percussissct abyssos, Regibus intentat principibusque necem,

203 cum dormieris] cfr II Reg. 7, 12 199 gentibus — eorum] cfr Ps. 105, 41 (LXX) 229/230 procellae spiritus] cfr Ps. 106, 25 209 iuxta cor domini] cfr Act. 13,22

(LXX) 204 illa suprema dies] cfr Sit. ITAL, Puz. 15, 686; — 213 regni moderetur habenas] cfr ALAN. Ins., Anticlaud. 5, 140

206

235

240

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, I, 233-266

Externis fortuna malis ciuilia iungit, Vt feriat grauius conduplicata manus Accumulatque malis multo grauiora facitque Hostes ui ciues proditione reos. Nusquam tuta fides, simulatio uerba colorat, Suspiciosus amor, lingua referta dolis, Proditio processit eo ciuilis et astus Hostis ut in partes terra sequestra foret.

Altera Cnutoni pars cedit et altera regi, Ciuibus ista fauet, hostibus illa subest. Maxima pars terrae Cnutonis currit in arma,

Seruit /Egelredo portio parua soli. 245 Huic tamen inuidit sorti fortuna maligna, Regni Cnutoni tradere sceptra uolens. Magnus ZEgelredus, completo tempore uitae, Terminat extremum non sine morte diem. 250

255

Abdicat haeredes regni gens mente dolosa, Nec timet externo subdere colla iugo. At tamen /Edmundus, regni patris atque laboris Heres, occurrens hostibus arma capit. Partes infestat Cnutonis, ciuibus astat, Hostibus afflictis ampla trophea refert. Viribus inferior quandoque recedit ab armis, Se reparans uires ad meliora parat. Sic uariante uices fortuna tempore longo,

Consilium populis principibusque fuit Concurrant pariter dux cum duce solus et ipse 260

Qui fuerit populum uictor utrumque regat. Sed melius fortuna duci prouidit utrique Inter se tumidos pacificando duces. Foedera componunt et, regno dimidiato, Sorte sui iuris gaudet uterque ducum.

265

Pax erat et laetis populus gaudebat uterque Ac uelut una domus Danus et Anglus erant. 237 nusquam tuta fides] VERG, den. 4, 373 — uerba colorat] cfr HiLDEB., Vita Mar. Egypt. 747 241 altera ... pars ... altera regi] cfr Gesza "Apollonii 678 250 subdere colla iugo] PRvD., Perist. 1,90 etalii 254 Ampla trophea refert] cfr SEDvL. SCOTTVS, Carm. 1, 4,8 ¢t2,15,8 — 25s uiribus inferior] Ov., Met. 4,653 259 concurrant pariter] cfr PAVL. PELL, Euch. 377 — 26$ pax erat et] Ov., Fast. 1, 285; Lvcan., Cin. 4,196

266 ac]hac codd

adnot.

VITA SANCTI ADWARDI VERSIFICE, I, 267-300

207

Hanc tamen abscidit laetis sors inuida rebus, ZEdmundo morti proditione dato. 270

Anglia luxit eum, Cnuto plorauit ademptum Et tanto doluit styrps uiduata patre. Sed, quoniam lacrima citius nichil aret, eundem

Quem luxit Cnuto gaudet abesse tamen. Hoc probat effectus, quia, prosperitate secuta, Est promissa fides irrita facta patri. 275

Expungit dolus haeredes, generosa propago Exulat, a regno pulsa domoque patris.

Fatis exponit, uentis committit et undis Corpora barbarica dilaceranda manu. 280

Non aetas puerilis eum reuocat, neque sexus, Nec tanti sceleris impius horret opus.

Sed tot in aduersis seruauit utrumque miserta Carnis ab interitu gratia larga Dei.

285

Alter ad imperium est Romanum ductus eumque Regalis generis sponsa dicata beat. Altera Scottorum est regi sociata parensque Promeruit fieri regibus una tribus. Rex igitur Cnuto, iam summa pace potitus,

290

295

Omnia tuta uidens, tutior esse cupit. Foedere Normannos sibi iungit, ducitur Emma, Regis /Egelredi quae uiduata thoro. Regina laetus sponsa rex Cnuto maritus Gaudet ad arbitrium currere fata suum. Paucis emensis annis, ZEluredus ad Anglos Transuehitur, matris ductus amore suae. Cuius in interitum conspirans ciuis et hostis, Mortis inauditae uulnere strauit eum. Post patris excessum, post fata miserrima fratrum,

ZEdwardus solum se superesse uidet, Finibus extorrem patriis et honore carentem 300

Et data Cnutoni debita sceptra sibi.

271 lacrima citius nichil aret] cfr CIC., [pz. 1, $6, 109; uide etiam Rhetorica ad Heren288 omnia tuta uidens] cfr 277 committit et undis] Ov., Fast. 3,579 niumi,31,50 299 finibus extorrem] cfr VERG., Aen. 4, 616 — honore carentem] VERG., Aen. 1,584 cfr VERG., Aen. 6, 333

298 uidet] uidens codd

208

VITA SANCTI ÆDWARDI VERSIFICE, I, 301-335

Nupta parens hosti, spem praecludens redeundi,

305

Aggrauat et cumulat altius omne malum. Cuncta referta malis, ciuis suspectior hoste est. Angit uterque, sed hic uiribus, ille dolis. Hostis uterque grauis, simulet licet alter amicum, Melle uenena tegens, simplicitate dolum. Distrahitur curis mens anxia, nec superesse

310

Auxilii quicquam consiliiue uidet. Conuolat ergo spei, sibi nil cernens superesse Rebus in humanis ad deitatis opem. Ad quem conuersus, perfecto corde benignis Auribus opplorans, uerba colorat ita: "Ecce uides quia sum tibi soli, Christe, relictus, Cum patris et matris sim uiduatus ope.

315

Naturae cessit pater et fratres, miseranda Praereptos morte, sors inimica tulit.

Mater ad hostiles thalamos migrauit et hostis Vitricus eripiunt sceptra dicata michi. Nullus amicorum superest, michi Cnuto nepotes 320

'Trusit in exilium, nemo propinquus adest.

In mea fata pares coniurant ciuis et hostis, Et michi quo fugam non liquet esse locum. Barbarus ense furit, ciuis fallente sagitta. Iste suum detegit uelle, sed ille tegit. 325

Pauper et exul agor, neque diuitiis neque regnis Sustentor patriis, sors michi cuncta negat.

Ergo uides solum michi te superesse patronum,

Qui potes et debes ferre misertus opem. 330

Nil michi consilii, nil auxilii superesse Rebus in humanis, me reticente, uides. Tu potes et nosti cuiuis inopum misereri,

Tu superes solus, qui releuare queas. Tu spes maerentum, merces perfecta maerentum,

Quos solando foues ad meliora moues. 335

Consule pupillo soli tibi, Christe, relicto,

335/336 consule — soles] cfr Ps. 9, 3s (14) (Psalt. Rom.)

306 melle uenena tegens] cfr Ov, 5. 1, 8, 104 — 316 sors inimica tulit] ENNop.,

Carm. 2, 1, 16; VEN. FORT, Carm. 4, 20, 4 et 9, 4, 10

Trist. 3,1, 62 — fallente sagitta] VERG., Aen. 9, 572 et 10, 754

323. barbarus ense] cfr Ov,

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, I, 336-372

209

Qui potes, adiutor talibus esse soles. Quod licet exemplis multis clarescat aperte, Me duo sola tamen sit memorasse satis. Northanhymbrorum nostrae rex gloria gentis, 340 Inclitus Oswinus, sit michi testis in his,

Qui morti expositus, regno deiectus, adeptus Vitam cum regno, te miserante, suo est.

Te reuocante decus regni praenobilis exul

Vir pius Oswaldus sceptra paterna tulit, 345

Qui crucis armatus uexillo, uictor in omni Conflictu belli, fortior hoste fuit. His merear fieri similis, modo sim licet exul, Et non inueniar inferiore loco, Si fueris mecum nichil ambigo quin ita fiat,

350

Quo duce, non poterunt ulla nocere michi. Si patris in regnum fuero cum pace reuersus, Tempus in omne meus efficiere Deus Atque beatus erit Petrus michi patrocinator,

Cuius adibo domum reliquiasque sacras. 355

Vrbs adeunda michi quae cum Pauli ueneratur Ossibus atque fouet ossa beata Petri. Sit michi uita comes, tu testis, te miserante

Aggrediar tantam teque regente uiam". Dixit et inde fide robustior, exhylaratus, Spe dominum expectans, totus adheret ei, Nec confusus in his, licet expectatio longa. Cui dedit optatam uita uidere diem. Raptus ab hac uita Cnuto post tempora multa Migrauit meritis ad loca digna suis. Magnus et ille quidem uir cultor iuris et aequi, 365

360

Dictator legum, iuris amator homo,

Quem sua progenies, fato rapiente, secuta,

A Daco soluit Anglica colla iugo. 370

In libertatem ciuis redit, exulat hostis Et natale solum gens inimica petit. Anglia laetatur pro libertate recepta Et misera Dani conditione gemunt. 365 magnusetille] SEpvr. Scorrvs, 345 uictor in omni] StL. ITAL, Pun. 13,763 367 quem sua progenies] cfr Ov, Met. 15,750 — 370 et natale solum] Rect.1, 4,7. Ov., Met. 7, 52

210

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, I, 373-404

Conueniunt regni proceres et clerus in unum, 375

380

Concordat ducibus pontificalis apex. Abbatum fauor et populi concurrit in unum, Plebs et nobilitas Anglica sentit idem. Omnibus est eadem mens, omnibus una uoluntas: Legitimi haeredis subdere colla iugo. ZEdwardum reuocare placet, cui foedera pacta, Cui, nondum nato, sceptra dicata uiro. Ergo uir, in patriam multo reuocatus honore,

Sceptra subit, populi fultus amore sui, Vnguitur in regem cleri populique fauore, Pontificum sacra perficiente manu. 385 Hinc Dorobernensis primas, hinc Eboracensis Pastor, uterque rigat crismate membra sacro.

390

Iste caput linit, ille manus, hic pectus et armos, Brachia santificat uncta liquore sacro. Imponunt capiti regni diadema geritque Dextra crucem, gestat sceptra sinistra manus.

Ex humeris pendet clamis aurea, regia uestis Apta ministeriis membra sacrata tegit. Gaudet in his populus, clerus laetatur et omnis Anglia concordi cantica uoce sonat.

395

Quid mirum cum rege nouo noua cuncta uiderent, Prisca reformari saecula pace noua?

400

Desperabiliter quae plorabantur adempta Pax noua, rege nouo, sceptra nouata gerit. Prisca redit procerum cum libertate recepta Gloria, multus honor, multus ubique decor. Terga dedere fugae dolor et luctus, rediere Tempora leticiae prosperitate data. Talia cum fierent erat ut, iam sole leuato, Staret in excelsis ordine luna suo.

374 pontificalis apex] VEN. FORT., Carm. 4, 8, 8; ALCVIN,, Carm. 9, 166; Carm. uar. Ilzo,4etalii 375 concurrit in unum] SEDVL. ScoTTvs, Carm.2,12,17 379 foedera pacta] Lvcr, Ren nat. 3, 781 391 ex humeris pendet] cfr Ov, Mer. 8, 328 394 uoce sonat] Ov, Epist. XL, 74 — 4or terga dedere fugae] cfr Ov., Pont. 5, 2, 8; Fast. 6, $22; Trist.1,93,20 — 402. tempora laeticiae] cfr Ov., Pont. 2, 7, 38 374 pontificalis] pontificalix C

VITA SANCTI ZEDWARDI VERSIFICE, I, 405-440

405

211

Pacis alumnus homo patrio sublimis honore Scandit cum summo patris honore thronum.

Inde sacerdotum maior sapientia, maius Floruit in monachis relligionis opus. Clerus in officio deuotius omnis agebat 410

Et populi stabant in meliore gradu. Fertilior tellus erat atque salubrior aer, Solque serenior et mitior unda maris.

Nec mirum, quia pacificus rex, uincula pacis Artius astringens, cuncta nociua premit.

415 Hinc nec erat tellus sterilis, nec in aere pestis, Illa referta bonis, ille saluber erat.

Ordinis in clero confusio nulla, nec ullus In populo, firma pace, tumultus erat. 420

Non faciem pelagi turbabat nauticus hostis, Nec tempestatis inualuere doli. Fama rei tantae per plurima regna uagata In laudem sancti soluerat ora uiri. Huius uicinus laudes canit et peregrinus,

425

Mirantes tantae de nouitate rei. Hostis inire cupit cum tanto principe foedus, Ciuis amicitias continuare suas.

Sed, licet ista uiri sit laus iocunda per orbem, Plus tamen in regnis grata duobus erat. Orbis enim gaudet Romani rector et omnis

430

435

Curia, gaudente principe, gaudet ei. Gaudet enim quod sit sibi sanguine iuncta nepoti ZEdwardi regis foedere iuncta thori, Scilicet ZEdmundi nato, quem Cnuto futurum Haeredem regni trusit in exilium. Huius amicitiae licet illi foedere iunctus, Legatis missis, iunctior esse cupit. Rex quoque Francorum, quamuis sit carne propinquus,

Mente propinquando proximus esse parat. Hinc satis apparet quia tantus Christus in illo, 440

Quantus apud ueteres in Salomone fuit, 40s pacis alumnus] cfr Ov. Fast. 1, 704; MART., Epigr. 9, 99, 4 PRVD., Cath. 3, 55; sublimis honore] Siz. ITAL, Puz. 14, 111 et 16, 600; PAVL. NOL., Caro. 17, 220 et alii 439 hincsatis IVVENC., Euang. 3, 508; PAVL. PETRIC., Vita Mart. 2, $54 et 4,392 etalii apparet] cfr Hor, Ars 470

212

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, I, 441-476

Sicut enim ueteres ueterem Salomona uidere

Optauere, noui sic Salomona nouum. Dacia sola tamen, nondum satiata cruore,

Anglorum populis bella parabat adhuc. 445 Cum sublimatus regni polleret honore, ZEdwardus qualis extitit ante fuit, Idem qui fuerat non est mutatus ab illo

Qui fuit ante patris tradita sceptra sibi. Est eadem morum constantia, nec uariata est:

450 Mens humilis patiens, larga benigna manus. Gloria non mutauit eum regalis honoris, Nec status est uitae quam fuit alter ei. Illud enim secum Sapientis saepe reuoluit: “Non extollaris, par sed inesto tuis 455 Inter eos qui te prelatum constituerunt. Non superelatus, sed uelut unus eris".

Hanc sibi uiuendi formam praeponit et ipsis

460

Se facit aequalem cum quibus ipse manet. Omnibus est humilis doctoribus aecclesiarum Et plebi gratus principibusque placens. Compatiens miseris et egenis largus et omni

Ecclesiae curam sedulitate gerens. Mira Dei cultus deuotio, restituendis Mira monasteriis sollicitudo fuit. 465 Non acceptor erat personarum, sed in omni

Ordine, gente, loco, non nisi recta sequens, Non mecum tecum duplex, sed in ciuibus aequi 470

Iuris amator erat, simplicitatis homo. Nam quamuis auro, gemmis fulgeret et ostro, Nulla leuauit eum purpura, nullus honor. Vir pupillorum pater et iudex uiduarum,

Lux caeco, claudo pes baculusque fuit. Dispensator opum, cuius thesaurus et archa Orbis totius publica theca fuit: 475

Res communis erat, quam pauperibus tribuendam,

Non astringendam credidit esse sibi. 454/456 non — eris] cfr Eccli. 33, 1 465/466 471 pupillorum — uiduarum] cfr Ps. 67, 6 (LXX) 445 satiatacruore] IvVENC., Euang.1,268

447

non — sequens] cfr Act. 10, 34-35

mutatusab illo] VERG., Aen. 2,274

VITA SANCTI ADWARDI VERSIFICE, I, 477-510

213

Multa dabat gratis, qui nulla negare rogatus Quae possent iuste, quae ratione dari. 480

Qui cito praebebat, tarde tamen accipiebat. Immemor accepti, non fuit immo dati. Non dare cum liceat, cum sit non reddere turpe, Duxit utrumque tamen uir pius esse nefas. Quis foret interior lucebat in exteriori, Indicium uultus relligionis erat,

485

Ex argumento uultus sententia mentis

Colligitur, facies nouit operta loqui. Illa serena uiri facies uultusque seuerus Luce notat clara mentis utrumque statum.

Incessus grauitas, affectus simplicitatis, 490

Omnia compositi signa fuere uiri.

Mel erat eloquii sale conditum rationis, Sermo placens quadam cum grauitate leuis,

495

In sermone uiri semper Deus atque Maria, Semper erat Christus cum genitrice sua Perque Deum matremque Dei iurare solebat,

Ac sic quod loquitur indicat esse ratum.

Quam iustus, constans, mitis fuerit uel honestus, Quae satis exponet lingua notetue manus? “500

Qui nullo tumuit fastu, neque ferbuit ira, Quem non corrupit ebrietate gula, Qui uir ob innatam sinceri simplicitatem Cordis honestatis semper amicus erat. Fallere contempsit, quamuis falli potuisset, Vir pius et mirae simplicitatis homo.

$05

Nulla scienter agens mala, nulla gerenda relinquens Consona quae legi credidit esse Dei. Quippe pudicitiam non est memorare necesse,

Quae fuit exilii tempore grata comes, Semper in aduersis fuit, inter prospera semper 510

Indiuisa comes, semper amica uiro. 486 operta loqui] cfr AvsON, Ec. 23, 2 — 487 uultusque seuerus] cfr Ov, 495 per... iurare solebat] Ov., Ars 1, 635

Am. 3, 4, 43; HILDEB., Vita Mar. Egypt. 733 $00

quem non corrupit] STAT., Silu. 5,2, 68

Eleg. 1, 13,12

502

semper amicus erat] cfr PRoP.,

$09 semper in aduersis] cfr VEN. FoRT., Vita Mart. 2, 171 — prospera

semper] CLAVD., Carm. mai. 21, 363 (= Cons. Stilich. 1, 363)

498 exponet] exponat fortasse legendum

508 tempore] tempora codd

214

VITA SANCTI ADWARDI VERSIFICE, I, 511-548

Spreuit auaritiam uir ab ambitione remotus, Quem nec opes, nec honor perdomuere uirum. Non erat, amissis istis, tristis, nec adeptis 515

Laetior aut hylaris plusue minusue fuit. Huius ut exemplum uirtutis subiciatur, Subdam quod memori mente tenere libet, In quo multa uiri mirandae simplicitatis

Virtus tranquilli cordis amica patet. $20

Res fama celebri nostrum uulgata per orbem Simplicis et sancti praedicat acta uiri. Contigit in thalamum regem de more uenire,

Qui locus ad somnum gratus et aptus erat,

525

Sed suspendit ei somnum uigilantia: cura Non sinit optata membra quiete frui. ZEdituus thalami, solus cum rege relictus, Affuit officii pro ratione sui,

Qui reserans thecam uel translaturus ab ipsa

530

Aut positurus opes claudere tardat eam. Egressoque foras illo, fur uenit, apertam Inueniens thecam laetior inde fuit. Sustulit ergo sibi quantum uisum fuit atque Exit et abscondit furta reditque cito. Adicit ergo malis mala furta priora secundis, Accumulans facinus non iterare timet.

535

540

545

Tercia iam fuerat thecae manus inicienda, Prouida sed regis cura remouit eam. Viderat ipse quidem quae primo quaeue secundo Fecerat et miserans tercio cauit ei. Pertimuit siquidem ne si, custode reuerso, Fur foret inuentus poena feriret eum, Esse reum mortis non uult patientia mitis.

Sed nichili pendens quod facit, inquit ei: "Importuna, puer, manus est tibi. Desine! Cessa! Sufficit in techam bis posuisse manum. Tolle tibi quod habes, ne te ueniens Hugolinus Implicet et mortis inueniare reus". Hoc erat illius nomen custodis et omnis Eius in arbitrio regia gaza fuit.

$19 uulgata per orbem] Ov., Mer. s, 481; LVCAN., Cia. 9, 6225 SIL. ITAL, Pun. 6, 122

VII

VITA SANCTI ZEDWARDI VERSIFICE, I, 549-584

215

Arripit ille fugam, sed non a rege fugatur $50

Aut sceleris tanti proditur esse reus.

Extulit ille pedem festinus et ecce reuersus Vir thalami custos atque minister adest Thesaurosque uidens compilatos et apertam Argenti techam corde stupente pauet, 555

Pallet et ossa tremor ferit et suspiria crebra. Et clamor mentis interiora notant.

Rex, quasi nesciret quae tanti causa doloris, Quae tanti gemitus causa uel unde, rogat. Ille refert, sed eum rex increpat atque tacere 560

Imperat et uane non sinit ista queri

Et, superadiciens, sequitur: "Quia pluribus ille

Quam nos indiguit, qui tulit illa, sile. Sint licet illa sibi, nobis, quodcumque remansit, Paucis sublatis, arbitror esse satis". 565 Quis neget ergo uirum, quis tantae simplicitatis? Quis potuit tanto mitior esse uiro?

Qui, sua damna uidens, tacuit patienter et ipsi

570

Furi consuluit mente benignus homo? O decus, o factum pulchrum, memorabile, sanctum! Non audita prius res, neque uisa prius! Forsitan hoc aliquis leue iudicet, hoc ego facto Caetera quae gessit inferiora puto,

$75

Caetera quae fecit miracula, restituendo Caecos uel claudos, esse minora reor. Caetera sunt aliis communia, solus in isto ZEdwardus patiens cernitur atque pius. Caetera commendat pietas, patientia summa

580

Nouit in hac primum parte tenere locum. Pracfuit haec animo patienter damna ferenti Et deflexit eum ad pietatis opus. Ex hac simplicitas, in se commissa remittens,

Cum iuste posset, noluit esse nocens. Rara quidem uirtus, sed nulla potentior ista, Virtus quae sola perficit omne bonum. $70 uisa prius] Ov., Trist.1,2,78 — 571 forsitan hoc aliquis] cfr Ps. Ov., Nux 133; cfr Ov., Rem. 419

$74 esse minora reor] Ov, 77/57. 5,3, 56 — $80 ad pietatis opus] VEN.

$82 esse nocens] Ov. Arn. 2, 19,14; Trist. 2,10 — $83 rara FORT., Carm.2,8,32etalii quidem uirtus] Ov., Trist. 5, 14, 29

216 585

VITA SANCTI ZEDWARDI VERSIFICE, I, 585-596

Ista quod incipiunt reliquae consummat, ad istam Cunta retorquentur quae liquet esse bona. Haec igitur cunctis uirtus pretiosior, istam Prae cunctis effert gratia summa Dei.

Viribus hanc igitur totis liquet esse petendam, 590

Qua sine uirtutum nulla iuuare potest. Haec Haec Haec Cuius

595

fuit /Edwardo prae cunctis semper amica, fuit illius continuata comes. est quam primo sibi consecrauit ab aeuo, ad extremum perstitit usque diem.

Haec satis. Ad seriem narrandorum ueniamus Praemissoque sequens continuemus opus.

LIBER SECVNDVS Iste secundus init thalamos, molimina Dacum Detegit, a papa uota remissa canit.

Ædwardus, regno iam confirmatus auito, Iusticiam studuit cum pietate sequi.

Vtraque grata comes fuit, utraque grata ministra, Vtraque uirtutum grata magistra fuit.

Illa domare malos hortatur, adesse benignis Altera prudenti simplicitate docet. IO

Paret utrique pius uir, iustus seruit utrique. Mens utriusque gerit iusta modesta uices. Cum foret omnis ei uirtus gratissima, mentem

Plus tamen ornabat uirginitatis amor,

Cui tamen inuidit qui corda ducum generosa Sollicitat multus posteritatis amor. 1$ Cura fatigat eos heres quia nullus habetur,

Qui decedente sceptra parente gerat, Qui confirmatae conseruet foedera pacis, Qui premat hostiles iure uel ense minas.

Conueniunt igitur regem super his et eundem 20

25

Legitimi thalami foedus inire monent. Affirmant tutum soboles, si digna sequatur Foedere legitimi praeueniente thori. Ergo, ne titubet regni status, auxilietur, Praeueniens ducta coniuge tanta mala. Rex stupet et metuens thesauro fictile frangi

Vas timet et spargi uirginitatis opes. Quid faciat? Nam si studiosius obuiet illis

Secreti metuit proditor esse sui, Si consentit eis ne carne trahente sequantur 30

Damna pudicitiae naufragiumque timet. Horret contactum carnis muliebris et uri Interius metuit, igne latente sinu.

II.25/26

thesauro ... fictile vas] cfr II Cor. 4, 7

II. 12. uirginitatis amor] Avson., Parent. 6,8

VIII

218

35

40

VITA SANCTI ÆDWARDI VERSIFICE, IL, 33-66

Hos inter fluctus mentis rex anxius haeret Et tamen ut cedat tutius esse putat. Ergo pudicitiae custodi supplicat atque Orat ut eripiat carnis ab hoste malo. Verba colorat ita: *Bone Iesu, cuncta gubernans, Omnia qui iuste, qui miserando facis, Iura pudicitiae cui sunt gratissima, cum sis Vera Dei proles uirgine matre satus,

Inter Caldeae positos incendia flammae Tres conseruauit uita pudica uiros,

45

Quam concessit eis tua gratia, qua tribuente Non ualuit castos flamma cremare uiros. Ioseph, de Pharia fugiens meretrice, relicta Veste, triumphauit uirginitatis ope.

Casta Susanna triumphauit de presbiterorum Fraudibus et meritam sensit uterque necem. 50

55

Casta Iudith post fata uiri, ludens Olofernem, Casto praecidit principis ense caput. Inter opes, epulas, calices constans, neque lesa, Nec temptata, duce sobrietate, fuit. Feminea dextra, caput eripiendo uirile, Ampla trophea domum casta reuersa tulit. Casta suos ciues exemit ab obsidione, Casta triumphauit, casta trophea tulit. Ipsa pudicitiae speculum, flos uirginitatis, Intemerata fuit uirgo parensque Dei:

60

Omnibus excellit, quae, uirginitate manente, In partu gaudens matris honore cluit. Coniugii sacramentum sortita, mariti Nescia, perpetua uirginitate uiret. Non potuit non esse parens, sed nec uiolari

Debuit in partu plena puella Deo. 65

Ista salutis opem mundo dedit unica uirgo, Absque uiri grauida semine uirgo parens. 41/44 inter-uiros]cfrDan.3 45/46 loseph- ope]cfrGen.39 necem] cfrDan.13 —49/s6 casta -tulit] cfr Iudith 12-13

47/48 casta—

37 cuncta gubernans] Lvcr, Rer. nat. 5, 404; ALAN. INS., Anticlaud. 5, 131 39 iura pudicitiae] ENNOD., Carm.1, 4,72 — 41 incendia flammae] AVIEN., af. 221; CORIPP.,

loh. 8, 70 so ense caput] ALAN. INS. Planct. nat. 9, 42 sr inter opes] Ov, Pont. 4,15,13 6o honorecluit] SEpvr. Scorrvs, Carm. $9, 10

VITA SANCTI /EDWARDI VERSIFICE, II, 67-100

219

Haec trahat, oro, meos sua post uestigia gressus, Haec regat, ista meae dux, precor, esto uiae. Porrige, quaeso, manum, seruus tuus ecce tuaeque 70

Filius ancillae supplicat, orat opem. Non tamen aspiro tantam praesumptor ad arcem Scandere, sed dono uel leuiore frui. Sed suspiro tamen tantae uestigia matris

US

Parte uel extrema corpore mente sequi. Virginis ergo piae fili, qui uirginitatis Munera dispensas, consule, quaeso, michi. Virgo parensque Dei per te michi filius assit, De casta castus uirgine uirgo satus,

80

Quem sequor. Inuitus sim nomine, quaeso, maritus, Sim quam pollicitus sum tibi uirgo situs, Sim sacramento tantum non carne ligatus,

Ad quae proposui sim bona quaeso datus.

Eripe, Christe, tuum procul, hoc auerte periclum, Ne caro praeualeat mensque pudica cadat". 85

Ergo uoluntati procerum populique fauenti Quaeritur ad thalami foedera uirgo decens, Quae tanto regi sit conuena nobilitate, Sanguinis et morum sit probitate placens,

Quae tanti regis complexibus apta probetur, 90

Digna uiri tanti quae socianda thoro. Inter praecipuos Anglorum in gente potentes Vir Godwinus erat, nomine notus homo, Maximus in regno, comitatus fultus honore,

Qui, licet ex humili gente, peritus erat, 95

Viribus atque dolis metuendus; diuitiarum Vndique conflarat plurima, diues homo. Vir magis astutus quam prudens plusque loquelae Quam rationis habens, calliditate potens, Oppressor patriae, uir regum proditor, omnis

IOO

Inuentor sceleris insidiisque nocens,

69/70 seruus — ancillae] cfr Ps. 115, 16 (LXX) 75 uestigia matris] MANIL. /Asfroz. 1, 616; IvvENC., Evang. 1, 287; ALAN. INS., Anti-

claud.8,108

81 carne ligatus] TerT., Adu. Marc. 5, 251

II. 9x in] oz. codd

220

IOS

VITA SANCTI ADWARDI VERSIFICE, II, 101-135

Inclinans animos hominum quocumque uocaret, Dissimulare sciens, fallere gnarus homo. Sed, quasi de spina rosa, sic processit Editha De genitore malo, sancta placensque Deo. Carne parens Godwinus erat, sed Spiritus almus, Semina casta serens, cordis ararat agrum.

Cuncta magisterio caelesti docta gerebat,

Corpore casta decens, mente pudica pia. IIO

Hanc Deus Ædwardo praeuiderat atque pararat, Consimilem sanctis moribus atque fide, A teneris annis cum uirginitatis amore Dote pudicitiae sanctificarat eam.

IIS

120

Horrebat uitium, uirtutis amica, benigno Omnibus affectu cum pietate placens, Cumque puella foret, quaedam grauitatis anilis In tenera facie signa seuera dabat. Publica tecta cauens, thalami secreta frequentat, Exteriora fugit, interiora colens. Ocia non sequitur, sed uel legit aut operatur, Nec fastu sociis est onerosa suis.

Qua tamen arte manus ad uestes applicat, auro Inserto uariat pallia, strata, togas. Ordine distincta uario pictura fatetur, In qua nunc hominem, nunc imitatur auem. 125

His lasciua cauet studiis et inania uerba Declinat iuuenum cum leuitate loqui.

Quid tibi de pulchra facie, quid de probitate, Quid tibi de morum nobilitate loquar? 130

Haec est nobilitas, quae carnis nobilitate Longe nobilior gratior esse solet! Ergo comes tanta Godwinus laetus alumna Sperat, ea media, regis amore frui.

Quippe super thalamis regis nataeque colorans, 135

Cum ducibus regni plurima uerba serit, Hortatur regni proceres, hortatur amicos,

117 secreta frequentat] cfr VERG., Aen. 6, 478

120 onerosa suis] MART. Epigr.

6,43,4 123 pictura fatetur] ALAN. INS. Anticlaud. 5,127 125 inania uerba] VERG., Aen. 10, 639; PROP. Eleg. 5,20, 5. 127 quid tibi de] Ov, Epist.16,183 128 morum nobilitate] Ov., Trist. 4, 4,2 129 haec est nobilitas] RADVLF. CADOM., Gesta Tancr. 2512 132 regis amore frui] VEN. ForT., Carm. 7, 4, 32

VITA SANCTI ZEDWARDI VERSIFICE, II, 136-170

222T

Instant blandiciis munere lingua manus, Verbis implorat, sed munere dextra laborat, Sic incerta parat nectere corda sibi.

Quippe reus necis /Eluredi uir proditionis, 140

Ex aequo legum tramite fata timet:

Vltorem regem fraterni sanguinis horrens, Hac ratione sibi conciliare parat. Per secretales ad regem sermo refertur,

Qui cum Godwino foedus inire monent, 145 Esse docent tutum Godwini ducere natam Atque malignantis anticipare dolos. "Nempe potestatis multae dolus est metuendus, Suspectam reddunt posse dolusque fidem. Haec ubi concurrunt, fuerit cum uelle secutum, ISO

Quis tribus his morbis fert Galienus opem? Obseruanda quidem uirtutum mater honestas Sit licet, ad tempus dissimulanda parum. Euentus rerum uarii metuenda potestas,

Cui comes ad quaeuis perficienda dolus. 155

160

Scorpius est uermis, cuius si conspicis hora

Blanditur facies, posteriora necant. Non defert hosti similis cui poena minatur, Sed studet elatas anticipare manus. Tu quoque, ne tibi sit metuenda dolosa potestas, Foedere composito tanta cauere potes. Ergo matura! Timor est differre paratis: In thalamos ueniat casta puella tuos". Haec est communis sententia, totus in ista

165

Cum populo clerus conuenit hancque probat, Dispare sed causa: quia Godwino fauet illa, Altera pars regis mota dolore timet. Rex, licet inuitus, consentit et esse maritus Sustinet et grauis est haec uia, tuta licet.

Quid moror? Ad templum ueniunt, benedicit utrosque 170

Praesul et exsequitur omnia more sacro.

137 dextra laborat] STAT. Silu. 5, 1, 10 161 differre paratis] LVCAN, Phars. 1, 281 Laud. Mar. 1, 142 138 nectere] nectere C, nectore V

160. cauere potes] Prop. Eleg. 2, 21, 18 162 casta puella tuos] cfr VEN. FORT.

adnot.

222

VITA SANCTI ZEDWARDI VERSIFICE, IL, 171-203

Inde sacrata manus inponit utrique coronam

Et diadema nitens ambit utrique caput. Regales epulas proceres cum rege frequentant Et populis adicit gaudia festa dies.

Post epulas ineunt thalami secreta, loquuntur

175

Plurima de casti commoditate thori, Conuenit inter eos de casti tramite uitae,

De conseruanda uirginitate placet. Solus in his testis Deus est, quia non adhibendus Alter in hac causa creditur absque Deo. Mente fit illa uiro coniunx, non carne maritus Ille, sed ex puri cordis amore placens. Castus amor placet inter eos, non tangitur illa,

180

Hic neque corrumpi carnis amore potest.

Non deflorat eam, quia uirginitatis honorem Tangere formidat uita pudica uiri.

185

Abysaac rediit noua, quae regem calefactat, In quo non habuit ulla libido locum. Non desideriis emollit eum, neque frangit,

Sed magis obsequii mulcet odore uirum. Res manifesta fuit, quo de facto dubitaret Nemo, sed incerta causa latensque foret.

190

Anglia sentit idem de regis uirginitate, Cuius fama frequens, cognita causa minus.

Pendulus in dubio de uita sermo pudica

195

Et iusti regis simplicitate fuit. Nec mirum, quia diuersi diuersa serebant, Iste suam causam praedicat, ille suam.

Nam bene qui sentit praetendit relligionem,

Qui male quod nolit degenerare genus,

200

Iunctus Godwino suspecto proditionis Fraternaeque necis tangere spernit eam: Ne generis titulos deformet sanguine foedo, 187 Abysaac] cfr III Reg. 1-2

175 regales epulas] cfr Ov. Mer. 6, 488 — 174 festa dies] Ov, Fasz. s, 670; PRvD., C.

Symm. 1,215; VEN. FORT. Carm. app. 19,2.

177 tramite uitae] SIL. ITAL., Pur. 6, 120 et

alii 182 amore placens] VEN. FORT., Carm. 5, 8, 2 183 castus amor] PRVD., Apoth. 396; MAXIM., Eleg. 3, 66; CoRIPP,, Joh. 4,592 200 degenerare genus] ALAN. INs., Planct. nat. 1, 16 -

191 quo] quod codd

VITA SANCTI ZEDWARDI VERSIFICE, II, 204-236

223

In successura posteritate timet. 205

Sed si quantus amor liget illos mente notetur, Res probat ex falsa suspicione reos. Virtus quippe uiri purae constantia mentis

Iusticiaeque rigor et deitatis amor 210

Commendant ea quae miracula crebra loquuntur: Damna pudicitiae nulla tulisse uirum.

Cui, nisi mundiciae, Dominus secreta reuelat? Quae secreta Dei mens, nisi pura, uidet? Ergo, quid est mirum si uir qui tanta uidere Promeruit castus corpore mente fuit? 215

Huius ut exemplum de multis eliciamus,

Aptet ad ista manus notificanda stilum. Laeta dies aderat mundo, celeberrima sacri

Pneumatis aduentu glorificata dies, Ad faciem terrae renouandam uenit et orbem 220

Perlustrans uera luce repleuit eum. Ignis diuinus, ueniens in discipulorum Corda, refecit eos ignis amore sui,

225

Ad poenam solidans, maiora carismata donans, Vt promissus erat, omnia scire dedit. Hac igitur splendente die deuotius instat Laudibus, hac orat dulcius ante Deum. Splendidus hac in ueste die diademate clarus, Insignis sceptro regiferoque throno,

Quae tamen interius quasi uilia stercora ducit, 230

Pro nichilo reputans exteriora bona. Assunt et regni proceres in ueste chorusca,

Veste deaurata curia tota nitet. Anglica nobilitas ueneratur festa diei,

Quae colit ymnidicis laudibus atque melis. 235

Rex adit aecclesiam, regem comitata sequuntur

Permixtis populis agmina longa ducum. 219/220 ad faciem — eum] Ps. 105, 30 (LXX) — 229 quasi - ducit] cfr Phil. 5, 8 232 ueste deaurata] cfr Ps. 44, 10 (LXX) 207

constantia mentis] LVCAN., Phars. 10, 490; ALC. AVIT., Carm. 6, 502; ALAN. INS.,

211 secreta reuelat] ALAN. INS., Anticlaud. 5, 428 Anticlaud. 5, 66 et 7,169 et 8,364 217 laeta dies] Lvcan., Phars. 9, 1097

229 quae] quiC** V

224

240

VITA SANCTI ÆDWARDI VERSIFICE, IL 237-268

Inter missarum sacra, dum secreta geruntur, Rex uigili mente totus inhaeret eis, Terrea postponens, caelestia sola secutus, Orans se totum colligit ante Deum. Non est diuisus, totus collectus in unum,

Quem colit et solum conspicit esse Deum. Raptus in excessus mentis, caput inserit astris Et contemplatur in deitate Deum.

245 Qui se mactabat contriti cordis in ara, Victima pro populi grata salute Deo,

Vt pax donetur populo, sibi gratia, cunctis Largiri ueniam supplice uoce rogat.

Iam locus extremus missae restabat et hora 250

Qua sunt diuina percipienda sacra. Hic rex sublatis modice subrisit ocellis, Exhilarat faciem mens grauitate leui. Mirari quidam, neque enim risus sine causa,

Qui praeter morem contigit, iste fuit. 255

260

Officiis igitur sollemni more peractis,

Rex comitante parat plebe redire domum. Tunc regni proceres, quos contigit ista uidere, Quae fuerit risus causa suborta rogant. Simpliciter quaerunt et quadam simplicitate Rex respondet eis, simplicitatis homo. Clausa reuelat eis: "Non est, inquit, sine causa,

Quod michi monstrauit gratia sola Dei. Conuenit Dacis cum rege suo reuocare, 265

Antiquum facinus bella parando noua Et pia quam tribuit deitas turbando quietem, Anglorum regnum sollicitare parant. Illa prior nostros quae strauit caede parentes, Sera licet, meritis ultio digna fuit.

243 in excessus mentis] cfr Act. 10, 10 241 collectus in unum] Ov., Met. 8,319 ef 13,910 243 raptus in excessus] cfr STAT., Theb. 6,895 248 supplice uoce] Ov., Met. 2, 396 ef 6,33 291 subrisit ocellis] Ov., Am. 3, 1,33 255 more peractis] Ov, Fast. 6, 629 — 256 redire domum] Ov, Fast. 6,778

267 quae] qua codd

VITA SANCTI ADWARDI VERSIFICE, II, 269-302

270

225

Peccauere patres et promeruere feriri, Vt castigaret poena secuta reos. Iusticiam Domini non cognouere, uolentes

275

Stulte uirtutem magnificare suam. Lingua superba, manus audax, peruersa uoluntas Viribus ascripsit caelica facta suis. Sed percussit eos qui percutiendo medetur Et qui mortificans uiuificare solet. Vulnerat et sanat iustae miserando saluti

Consulit et uitae sternit et ipse leuat. Hoc attendentes Dani minus ista putabant 280

285

Viribus acta suis, non deitatis ope. Hinc fuit ut, priscum facinus reuocare uolentes, Accumulare nouis pristina bella parent. Sed praeuenit eos caelestis gratia, frustrans Tantos conatus subueniente manu. Rex etenim Dacum, collectis arma cybosque, Nauibus intulerat, ausus inire fretum.

Sed cum de scapha temptaret scandere, lapsum Excepit pelagus, sorbuit unda uorax. Inuoluit fluctus, circumuallauit abissus, 290

Equore mersus homo, quem sepeliuit aqua. Iudicio iusto siquidem, quem fodit in ipsum,

Interceptus aquis, corruit ipse lacum. Decidit in foueam laqueo constrictus eodem, Quo nobis tenso stringitur ipse prius. 295

Sicque Dei pietas populo subuenit utrique Et populo pacis tempus utrique dedit. Anglia ne grauibus maereret pressa periclis, Dacia criminibus, cauit utrinque Deus. Vnum percussit caput et sceptris maledixit

300

Eius et obtinuit languida corda tremor. Armorum cecidit rabies, exercitus omnis

Vno sublato deserit arma duce. 27s sed- medetur] cfrlobs,18 276 et-solet] IReg.2,6 279/280. hoc - ope] cfrDeut.32,27 289/290 inuoluit - aqua] cfrIon.2,6 ^ 291/294 fodit - prius] cfr

Ps. 7,16 (LXX) 280 deitatis ope] VEN. FORT. Carm.9,2,84

292 interceptus aquis] LVCAN., Phars.

3,641; STAT, Theb.9,509 — 301. exercitus omnis] VERG. ez. 2, 415 e£ 5,824 et 11, 171 ef I1, 598 etalii

226

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, II, 303-336

Pax igitur nobis Domino praestante manebit 305

310

Et stabit regni tempore firma mei. Haec sunt quae didici, Christi pietate docente, Et quae me uoluit scire futura Deus. Ista uidens risi, risum Dominus michi fecit, Materiam risus haec michi causa dedit. Haec conridebit michi quisquis pacis amicus Audiet in risum pacis amore datus". His igitur gestis signata temporis hora, Mittitur ad Danos nuncius absque mora.

Pergit et inde domum rediens ait omnia gesta Quae rex uatidico dixerat ore prius. 315

Fama rei gestae per uicinas regiones Currit et externa regna timore ferit.

Omnis eum tellus timet ac ueneranter honorat, Iungit amicitias, munera mittit ei. 320

Quippe potestati quam tanta scientia ditat, Tantus amor Christi subdere colla libet. Praecipue Daci, quos mens male conscia terret,

325

330

Muneribus missis, foedus inire parant. Prospera cuncta sibi rex successisse uidendo Sentit ad arbitrium currere fata suum. Attamen, inter opes et tempora laeta, malorum Non est oblitus quae tulit exul egens, Immemor esse nequit quae pertulerit, sed ad alta Ascendens mentis multa coartat ibi. Quis sit, quis fuerit studiosa mente retractat, Ex tenui factus exule sceptra gerens, Maximus ex nichilo, de paupere diues abundans, In patria ciuis, qui fuit exul egens.

Qui fuit exul egens, inglorius ante, reuoluit Quae modo plaudat ei gloria, quantus honor. 335

Non tamen ista suis meritis ascribit, at illi De cuius ueniunt munere tanta bona.

307/310

risum — datus] cfr Gen. 21,6 — 325/326 attamen - oblitus] cfr Eccli. 11, 27

309 pacis amicus] VEN. FORT, Carm. 4,18,13 311 signata temporis hora] cfr Cic., Carm. frg.6,62. — 33s non tamen ista] Prop., Eleg. 1, 14, 7 et 2,25, 37 et alii

334 ei] om. sed suppl. in marg. C — 33s. ascribit] asscribit C^^

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, II, 337-369

227

Hoc erat in uotis: Alpes transire, beati Visere, si posset, limina sancta Petri. Vt iam tempus erat quo uotum solueret et quo 340

Olim permissum perficeretur opus, Ergo parat sumptus, donaria separat atque Disponit tantae conuena quaeque uiae.

Non inconsultis tamen haec primatibus audet, Consilio quorum quaeque gerenda putat. 345

Concilium celebrat, de suscipiendo labore Atque statu regni commoditate loquens:

"At benedictus, ait, Pater et Genitus, sit utrique Flamine cum Sancto gloria, laus et honor. Qui peccata patrum uirga parcente coercens, 350

Consuluit uitae nulla perire uolens. Verbera peccatis infert, feriendo medetur,

Nec pietate caret crimina quando ferit.

355

Iustior immo magis, summa de sede potentes Deponens, humiles iustus ad alta leuat. Omnibus assistens, reficit pius esurientes Esuriensque gemit diues, inanis inops. Per quem sceptra tenent quiprincipibus dominantur,

Qui populis praesunt iusticiaque regunt. Res est nota satis in nostra gente furentum 360

Quae manus intulerit barbara quotue mala. Expulit aut pressit ciues aut ense peremit Hostis et afflixit omnia saeua manus.

Si quis forte fuit de tanta plebe superstes, Seruitii gemuit condicione miser. 365 Sola relicta dolent probosae tempora uitae,

Qui libertatis speque bonoque carent.

Post patris excessum germanaque facta, nepotum Exilium, solus ipse relictus eram. Extra spem positus, siquidem neque sceptra gerendi

349 peccata patrum] Leu. 26, 39; Num. 14, 18; Iud. 8,18 — 351. uerbera - medetur] 355/356 reficit — inops] 353/354 summa-leuat] cfr Luc.1,52 cfrPs.88,33 (LXX) 357/358 perquem - regunt] cfr Prou. 8, 15 cfrLuc.1,53 337 hoceratin uotis] HOR, $47. 2, 6,1 — 362 saeua manus] Ov., Am. 1, 13, 18

350 consuluit] consiluit codd

228 370

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, II, 370-403

Aut etiam reditus spes fuit ulla michi. Contra spem tamen in spem credens mente fideli Confugio certus ad deitatis opem. Huius amore rei decreui pergere Romam,

375

Reddere promissi congrua dona mei. Petrus enim requiescit ibi, cuius michi dextra, Permittente Deo, sceptra paterna dedit. Ille meis precibus aurem dedit, ille misertus Abstulit opprobrium, me reuocando, meum. In regnum patris promouit et auxit honores,

380

Auxit diuitias, multiplicauit opes.

Ipse rebellantes sine sanguine subdidit, ipse Expulit obstantes absque cruore michi. Absit ut ingrati tantis meritis uideamur Et tantis donis nolle referre uicem. 385

Qui me de cunctis inimicis eripiendo

390

In libertatis regna locando tulit. Soluere uota decet, quia soluere uota propheta Imperat et uerbis conciliare fidem. De regno superest mecum decernere, curam Quis gerat illius, quisue ministret opem,

Qua ualeat uel lege regi uel pace foueri, Iudice, iusticia uel rationis ope;

Quis priuata gerat, quis publica, quis regat urbes Vel quis militiae praesideatue togae, 395

Quem deceat uel castra sequi uel in urbe morari, Quis praesit causis uel quis in arma ruat, Cuius prompta manus, cuius facundia linguae, Ense reluctantes uel ratione domet,

400

Cuius consilio totius summa regatur Imperii, iustum cum pietate uirum,

Qui mites foueat, tumidos premat, omnia facta Dirigat in pacis et pietatis iter.

Res facilis factu, summa deitate uolente,

371 contra — credens] cfr Rom. 4, 18 — 378 abstulit - meum] cfr Gen. 3o, 23 387 propheta] cfr Ps. 75, 12 370 spes fuit ulla mihi] Ov., Pont. 2, 8,14 — 384 referre uicem] Ov., Ars 1, 370 388 conciliare fidem] Ov. Trist. 4, $, 14 396 in arma ruat] cfr Ov., Fast. 6, 598 397 cuius... facundia linguae] Ov., Trist. 4, 4, 5

VITA SANCTI JEDWARDI VERSIFICE, II, 404-436

229

Quam pietate sua proteget atque reget. 405

Conseruabit enim pacem quam contulit atque

Quam michi pollicitus continuabit eam. Ergo Deus donet iterum nos posse uidere Culpae sublatos iusticiaeque datos.

Vobiscum maneat, mecum uadat, sit utrisque 410

Custos sitque uiae duxque comesque meae". Talia tractanti plebs obuiat atque dolorem

Anxia quem patitur mens pia uoce probat, Effluit in lacrimas caeco terebrata dolore 41$

Suspiransque tremit, tacta timore gemit. Iam quasi Daca manus, quam se cauisse putabant

420

Tanto rege, ciat bella nouata timent. Communis plebi timor et primatibus, aequo Concutitur turris atque taberna pede. Iri deletum totam metuunt regionem, Procuratoris si uiduantur ope.

Clamor ad alta uolat, gemitus clarescit apertus, Nec uelut interdum murmura rauca sonant. Affectus animi lacrimis testantur obortis,

Secretum cordis fusa querela palat. 425 Paupertas dolet uberius neque enim sine causa, Pauca licet teneat, perdere multa timens. Quae percussa metu, quae saucia uulnere caeco, Tacta dolore nouo, tendit ad astra manus. Procumbensque solo se proclamat morituram, 430 Regis in abscessu cuncta premente fame. Communis dolor est, communis causa pericli Cunctorum pariter anxia corda mouet.

Attamen inter eos causae communis amore Vnus pro multis, haec recitando, gemit: 455

"Quid tibi mentis, ait, pater inclite, quo rationis Iure paras populum linquere, quaeso, tuum?

407 posse uidere] Ov, Met. 14,843 — 413 effluit in lacrimas] LvCAN., Phars. 9, 106 427 uulnere caeco] LvCR, Rer. zat. 4, 1120; cfr OV. Met. 6,293 — 431. causa pericli] Ps.Ov, Nux16setali

432 corda mouet] Ov, Pozt.3,2,100 — 433 communis amo-

rem] cfr VERG., Aen. 2,789 — 434 unus pro multis] cfr VERG., Aen. 5,815 — 435. quid tibi mentis] Ov., Ars 3, 713

416 ciat] cient codd

230

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, IL, 437-472

Quae uel quot maneant te discedente pericla, Quanta quis expediet sint peritura bona?

Quae tecum uenit, te pax abeunte recedet, 440

Quae nequit absque suo sceptra tenere pari. Succumbet certe regni status Iste ruinae,

Quem sublimauit lingua manusque tua. Agmina multa quidem procerum populique relinquis, At tua prae multis milibus una manus. 445 Proh dolor! Exponis patriam pater expoliandam,

Quam premet ad nutum barbara turba suum.

In iugulum nostrum descendet barbarus ensis, Quippe tuos ciues sternet iniqua manus. Ire paras Romam, laudabile, non tamen unum

450 Pluribus aequandum credimus esse bonum. O proceres prohibete nefas, prohibete uerendi Pontifices, patriae cogite quaeso patrem

455

Vt uel omittat iter uel differat ista, futuro Tempore res poterit et meliore geri. Quippe status regni tener est, perfecta potestas Vtilius tantum aggredietur iter". His circumsaeptum lacrimis precibusque uidens se,

460

Velle suum librat cum pietate diu. Quippe moram suadet pietas, transire uoluntas, Consulit haec uni, pluribus illa bonis. Fluctuat in dubio: non soluere uota periclum est Et minus humanum nolle cauere suis. | Inquirens igitur quid gratius Omnipotenti,

Vir prudens mentis consulit alta suae. 465 Nam nec omittendum putat aut iter arripiendum, Sed differre breue tempus adusque placet, Donec apostolicae quae sit sententia sedis

Rebus in incertis scripta relata probent. Summa fuit tandem sententia mittere Romam:

470

Hanc et non aliam res iubet ire uiam.

Vota ne sint implenda magis quam sint redimenda Quidue sit utilius papa docere potest.

447 barbarusensis] Ov, Met.14,574 — 449 ire paras] Srar., Silu.5,2,62 451 0 proceres] Ivv., Sat. 2, 121; PRvD., Psych. 805; C. Symm.1,502 461 fluctuat in dubio] cfr ALAN. INS., Anticlaud.1, 427 472 docere potest] Ov., Rem. 52; Trist. 2, 3.48

VITA SANCTI ZEDWARDI VERSIFICE, IL 473-506

231

Res audita placet, gaudet cum paupere diues, ATS.

Redditus /Edwardus creditur esse suis, Rursus ab exilio reuocatus creditur atque Angla salutifera sceptra subire manu. Quaeque Deo grates soluit pro posse facultas,

Congaudet tantis Anglia laeta bonis, 480

Ergo more regem supplex ne taedeat orat, Cum sit communi grata futura bono. Se peregrinari promittunt, dummodo regem

Temporis ad modicum non grauet ista mora. Adiciunt etiam se munera multa daturos Pro regis pariter atque salute sua. 485 Rex parat impensas, legatos ordinat atque Disponit tantae commoda quaeque uiae.

Consilio geritur communi causa, duobus Praesulibus tantae credita cura rei est. Eligit Ældredum rex prouidus Eboracensem, 490

Hermannum Wenta mittit et ipse fauet

Abbatesque duos spectate relligionis. His cum praesulibus mittere cura fuit. Ex numero cleri populi pars multa secuta,

Sub ducibus tantis gaudet inire uiam. 495

Omnibus ergo uiae tantae pro more paratis, Susceptum pariter aggrediuntur iter.

Post Alpes igitur emensas Roma subitur,

Qua datur optata membra quiete frui. Sedis apostolicae regimen curamque gerebat 500

Papa Leo, cuius gloria magna patris.

Tunc celebrabatur patrum conuentus in urbe

Et synodalis erat conciliique dies. Apta dies causae, pro qua conscendit agenda Orbis ab extremo lingua diserta patrum. $05

Gaudet in aduentu tantorum curia patrum

Et quasi de superis gaudet adesse datos.

477 posse facultas] STAT., Theb. 10, 130; TERT., 473 res audita] Ov., Epist.3,93 480 futura bono] Ps. Ov., Nux 96 Adu. Marc. 5, 61; AVSON., Ephem. 3, 64 499 sedis 487. causa duobus] LvCR, Rex zat. 3, 579; VEN. Fort., Carm. 8, 3,289

apostolicae] ARATOR, Act. Epist. ad Parth. 98 (p. 407) etalii cfr SEDVL., Hymn. 1, 110

soo gloria magna patris]

232

$10

VITA SANCTI ÆDWARDI VERSIFICE, IL, 507-542

Credo Dei nutu gestum quod tempore tali Venerit in tanta causa gerenda die, Iudice sub tanto, sub conuentu generali Pontificum summa discutienda fide. Suscipit ergo patres patrum praesentia, papa Susceptis patribus imperat esse locum. Considunt omnes pariter, sed, tempore paruo Decurso, surgit nuncius ista loquens:

515

"Regis et Anglorum primatum pontificumque Et cleri ac populi publica uota fero. In commune loquor, pro communi ratione

Atque statu regni nostra loquela fluit, $20

525

530

535

Ne tamen in uacuum: uideat prudentia uestra Et moueant animos publica uota pios. Rex puer, exul, egens erat et regno uiduatus, Rebus in humanis nil sibi sensit opis. Ergo Deo soli se credens pergere Romam Vouit et ad sacro templa dicata Petro. Respexit tandem pietas diuina uirumque Restituit patriae gratia sola Dei, Sceptra paterna dedit solioque locauit auito, Cuius ad arbitrium currere fata dedit, Pacificauit ei regnum, conciuit amicos, Hostibus expulsis, et cumulauit opes. Soluere uota uolens non est permissus adire Adque se uouit limina sacra Petri. Cura moratur eum regni, ne bella sequantur, Exulet a patria pacis amica dies. Hinc inopum gemitus, hinc sunt lacrimae uiduarum Fractaque nobilium corda timore dolent. Communis dolor est, ne forte prioribus addant Et grauius feriant posteriora mala.

Quae bona cumque dedit regno deitas miserata, $40 Rege peregrino cuncta perire timent. Tantis ergo malis occurrite, ferte iuuamen,

Pestiferis morbis ferte salutis opem".

$07 tempore tali] LvCR, Rer. nat. 2, 147 ef 6, 1286; VERG., Aen. u, 303 et alii 509 iudice sub tanto] Avson., Téchnopaegnion 5, 4 521 rex puer] Lvcan., Phars. 8,537 e£10,54 §33 bella sequantur] VERG., Aen. 8, 547; Ov, Epist. 16, 3.41

VITA SANCTI /EDWARDI VERSIFICE, II, 543-578

233

Finierant regis legati, curia gaudet, Nec super his cessat gratificare Deo. 545

Affectum regis laudant et plebis amorem, Cum tria sunt uni dona dicata uiro: Vt sit in dwardo cum mansuetudine Dauid,

Vita pudica Joseph et Salomonis opes. 550

Saepe Deo minus est rex deuotus uel eidem Plebs deuota minus et minor exstat amor.

Hic aliter rex esse Deo deuotus ubique Cernitur et regi plebs studiosa suo.

Tandem papa Leo, patrum stimulante fauore, 555

Consentit precibus et pia uota probat. Prouidus aecclesiis, inopum pater et uiduarum Iudex et legum fauctor et auctor homo. Hostis quem metuit, ciuis ueneratur, amorem,

Obsequium praebent, dispare mente licet.

Quippe minis alter uincitur et alter amore. $60

Hinc amor, hinc terror, hinc trahit, inde premit; Ergo uirum tantum uotis absoluere dignum, Et patrum synodus et Leo papa probat.

Soluitur a uinclo uoti sollemniter, ista À patribus sanctis condicione data, 565

Quod satis expresse spetialis epistola regi A sancto papa missa Leone docet. Cuius ut exemplar sententia uerba notentur, Haec operi nostro nectere cura fuit:

570

“Papa Leo, Christi seruorum seruus, amando ZEdwardo regi pace, salute frui. Cum tua sit multa dignissima laude uoluntas Grata Deo, populi digna fauore uiret. Conueniens super his Domino persoluere grates

575

Duximus et laudum dona referre Deo, Per quem sceptra tenent qui terrea regna gubernant, Per quem principibus iusque piumque placet, Qui sic iusta probant ut concordent pietati, Iusticia grati sed pietate magis.

555/556

inopum — iudex] cfr Ps. 67, 6 — $75/576

per quem — placet] cfr Prou. 8, 15

560 hinc amor hinc terror] cfr Ov, Epist. 12, 61 — $64 condicione data] cfr Ov. Pont.1,3,64 — $73 persoluere grates] VAL. FL., Argon. 4, 630 et alii

xi

234

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, II, 579-614

Pergere uouisti Romam, sacra uisere Petri 580

Limina, promissi soluere dona tui. Vota tenenda probo, si nulla pericla sequantur,

Si non sunt regno noxia uota tuo. Publica priuatis sunt pluris, causa salusque

Totius regni pluris habenda tibi est. 585

Te poterunt praui peregrino surgere motus,

Freno iusticiae quos cohibere soles. Anglorum regnum, quod te presente quietum est, Turbari poterit si peregrina petis. Vouisti, sed ei qui semper ubique nec ullo 590

Est circumscriptus tempore siue loco, Qui prope semper adest perfecto corde petenti, Qui semper uotis nouit adesse piis, Agmina sanctorum cui sunt praesentia semper,

595

Iuncta suo capiti membra ligante fide, Vniti Christo quia semper spiritus unus Est in eis et amor unus et una fides; Inde piis uotis creduntur adesse per ipsum,

Qui uidet atque probat uota benigna Deus. Ipse potestatem Petro dedit, ipse ligandi, 600

Ipse resoluendi uincula posse dedit. Haec eadem est nobis, Petro mediante, potestas, Fungimur ipsius ordine, sede, uice. Hac uice, care, tibi uoti peccata relaxo,

605

Assensu synodi, quae michi sentit idem, Hac ratione tamen: ut quas uia tanta petebat

Impensas inopum tollat ad astra manus Hasque uel aecclesiis uel pauperibus tribuendo.

610

Expedias uotum qua licet inde tuum Atque monasterium regali construe sumptu, Vel fundando nouum uel reparando uetus. Esto memor uoti, Petri memor esto beati,

Nomine sub cuius sit sacer ille locus,

Scemate mirifico constructus, in aedificando Solo monasterio sit tua parca manus.

599/600

ipse — dedit] cfr Matth. 18, 18

583 publica priuatis] Hor, 47s 397

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, II, 615-642 615

Sit sacer ille locus, sit ab omni relligionis Libera seruili conditione domus. Nullus ei laicus nisi rex solus dominetur

Et sacrae praesul sedis apostolicae. 620

Confer ei quicquid perspexeris esse necesse Et tanto dignum duxeris esse loco. Constituantur ibi monachi, cenobitica uita Perpetuo uernans tempore regnet ibi.

Qui domino famulentur ibi, qui iugiter orent, Vt ueniam uoti promereare tui, 625

His tua prouideat prudentia nequid ibidem Desit uicturis nocte dieque uiris.

Quicquid ad ornatum spectat uel ad utilitatem Fratrum discrete det tua larga manus. 630

Quicquid eis dederis uel terrarum uel honoris Siue potestates regia scripta notent.

Sint rata quae dederis tuaque clementia donat, Nostrae carta manus imperat esse rata. Haec conseruantes benedictio digna sequatur Et transgressuros haec anathema premat". 635 Regis legati rationibus his animati Per loca sanctorum regia dona ferunt. Prouida namque pii regis clementia multa Miserat et sanctis iusserat illa dari. Regis ad imperium multi solantur egeni, 640

Quos transmissarum subleuat agger opum. Ergo reuersuros benedictio pontificalis Munit et in patriam promouet usque suam.

637 clementia multa] cfr Ov. Mer. 8, $7

634 transgressuros] transgressos codd

235

TN od

CAE

1h

LU»

"57

n TOM

i

"

"us

s

Ldrad ia

Pee

Vita vetu ini

au

RU fait,sinon.

wil

Secté

pre dus

CR!

us

i

E

on a

PerTurre SALE

x

E

E

ie «zal a

gtorit

vie

"ar |

a

ie ras a vis,onpinania ogi

PECORI

uootureng cibssInesstq as;

inde

pare sw rasragirod biipstsp is 3h07. Publics prints su dé dent vba tte bi fai alter et gel tmo»ebrsiorb NE TT

col

"in Motuohe quiam

a oqmadis) tasimau

qioram sire 0 Y tip

DOM i

seit

Wteiemer

ive ate E

Aen

rm ape mer i,,Poliur aimoalb araer sidai dig er

imi dius hos p:

3

ge

xir cit sheen a

m

tags —

vidicterss aidan bu guasceosdlauaissbob

Dow

any cate er M i Lista 104 :3quot

Vini arden spate eG iM ijo

wes ct acibop

Man

Some et

Lola

an

ipic pocsra pere et

ERRARE A

n

vider atque | am oe

[ise rica vdd ateiculs gus annales Puri ili Hou? o + A ren

niet

yet

que

Dei

à

RN

aig minzansa tee noa

4, i we quien

Vae idc. One

31

fi it

> RAGA di SUptm

"m gdna

Hee dPnbesi Cus o

za

tcr m mA

In th note cre “Mitek

Ctl

Pat

ED

negl

nri etd , JurSzrvomoq pensmains I

Lee

Sd

i

sii

gsm

spAbie

1

trot

Le p Weng

eissase

1998

daluun.coil

ago) dudeeuqelanseusra

AT

dbi

iremos its p HR aNaon a SE Lue o tod ane anoo ngog mentor ,

k^

EIER

Ag

Un

ne

HAT

Rates Feo

vus

Sele

hit

Eire

(aaron tom Coie Duo

dn oou qd

d dio;

M

ard i"

MM

dig, 10 4 rien be

‘oe

cals tet rho neis dud

sare

on

-

RN 7

pai

|

maWwe

cel à

PET,

Mo I

Set,

img, 14 OP &

as (Ne, ed

zur

ae Menta

PI

7

dust sut trio adis ome '

dicen,

tf

que

"

E j

2 stag

ua

ando

E

fon

LIBER TERCIVS Tercius a Roma reduces et somnia uisa,

Claudum curatum, templa peracta canit. Iam responsales, iter emensi spatiosum,

Anglis se gaudent finibus esse datos.

Attigerant natale solum responsa ferentes, Sedis apostolicae nuncia laeta canunt. Exponunt Romae quae sint uel dicta uel acta,

Quid uel concilium uel Leo papa uelit. Sed, licet in patriam celeri cursu repedassent, IO

Visio mira tamen anticipauit eos.

Gratia namque Dei, Petro mediante, retexit In somnis cuidam gesta remota uiro.

Iste Wigornensis fuit incola relligiosus, Vir custos heremi, uir pius atque sacer, I$ Vir magni meriti, cui uisio certa retexit

Quae fuerant Romae gesta, docente Petro.

Ne uideamur item memorare relata frequenter Singula, summatim pauca notare decet. Astat ei Petrus, secreta reuelat aperte 20

Omnia, sed quadam sub breuitate loquar. ZEdwardi memorat puerilia gesta, reuelat Innocuam uitam, tempora prima refert, Exilium reserat, uotum canit, ire paratum

25

30

Regem pro uoti redditione sui, Turbatos regni proceres, lacrimas uiduarum, Tacta canit plebis corda dolore graui, Regem commotum lugentis plebis amore Suspendisse suam non reuocasse uiam, Romam misisse legatos, consuluisse Papam promissae de ratione uiae. Concilii mentem recitat regemque solutum A uoto, papa praecipiente, docet,

III. 5. responsa ferentes] cfr VERG., Aen. 9, 369

III. 5 emensi] emersi cod

XII

238

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, III, 33-66

Rescriptum papae super his habuisse iubentis Pauperibus tribui cuncta parata uiae 35

Deque monasterio statuendo cuncta reuelat, Vt sit ibi sedes nomine sacra suo.

Dixit et adiecit quibus illum certificauit De regione loci, nomine siue situ:

“Est prope Londoniam locus extra moenia, partem 40

45

Vrbis ad occiduam, qua michi grata domus. Est Thorneia loco nomen, quam plurima spina Occupat, unde trahit nomen habetque locus. Est locus hic multis michi consecratus ab annis, Antiqua patrum relligione sacer. Haec michi grata domus, sedes gratissima, sedes Anglorum populis nomine nota meo.

Hic locus est fama celeber sedesque dicata

So

Atque domus manibus sanctificata meis. Diues opum quondam, multo sublimis honore Et multa pollens nobilitate locus. Sed modo destructus, sublimis diues abundans

Qui fuerat, stratus, pauper egensque modo: Quem furor hostilis pessum dedit atque redegit, Omnibus ablatis, fana profana solo. 55

Hic locus impensa regali restituatur, Hunc michi restituat regia cura locum.

Nomine digna meo domus altior aedificetur,

Quae michi, quae summo sit placitura Deo. Ornatuque decoret eam dans praedia ditet, : 60

Inducens monachos qui famulentur ibi.

Quicquid enim templi decor exigit et famulantum Postulat usus, eis regia cura paret. Gratus erit locus iste michi, dignus uenerari

Aula Dei, caeli porta, beata domus. 65 Vnde preces Deus accipiat, quae uota piorum

Angelicis manibus offerat ante Deum.

III. 64. aula — porta] cfr Gen. 28, 17

34 paratauiae]Ps.Ov, Nux 126 37 dixitet adiecit] Ov., Mer. 9,570 pat unde] Ov, Mer.1,667 — 44 relligione sacer] Ov., Fast. 3, 264

41 Thorneia]torneia C^^ — $7 nomine] nomine C

42 Occu-

VITA SANCTI JEDWARDI VERSIFICE, III, 67-101

239

Illic scala Iacob, per quam descendat et illinc Angelus ascendens nuncia dia ferat. 79

Ilinc oranti reserabitur in paradysum Ianua clausa malis, sed patefacta bonis, Iure potestatis quam concessit michi Christus

7S

80

In soluendo bonos siue ligando malos. Nam quaecumque ligo, sunt haec super astra ligata, Et quae soluo solo crede soluta polo. Haec narrata tibi facias, carissime, scribi Perfectaque nota quaeque relata nota". Sic ait et cessit, ueniens lux nubila pressit Solarique redit lumine clara dies. Mox heremita uocans scriptorem cuncta notari Noctis praeteritae tempore uisa iubet.

Impiger ille, notis distinguens, omnia scribit Ordine quo fuerant quaeque relata notans. Cartula signatur, quam perfert impiger atque Regi praesentat baiulus absque mora. 85 Tunc erat illa dies celebris, quae prima, reuersis Legatis, regi nuncia laeta tulit, Hos de Romana uenientes urbe recepit,

90

95

100

Ex heremo missus nuncius alter adest. Testificantur idem, quia quicquid epistola papae Praedicat affirmat pagina lecta senis. Qui sibi concurrunt apices recitantur utrique Et senis et papae scripta loquuntur idem. Coram praesulibus, abbatibus atque uocatis Cum ducibus populis scripta relata placent. Mira Dei pietas, ne causa relata per unum

Deficeret, testes iussit adesse duos. Curia gaudet in his regalis et Anglia tota Gaudet inaudito munere: laeta dies. Laudibus attollunt Domini magnalia laetis Et iubilum mentis ora sonora probant. Declarat mentem laeto uox consona cordi,

67/68 illi — ferat] cfr Gen. 28, 12 70 ianua clausa] ARATOR, Act. 1, 533 77 nubila pressit] Ov, Mer. 1, 268 78 clara die] cfr Ov, Epist. 19, 34 — 88 alter adest] Ov, Epist. 20, 138; VEN. FORT, Carm. 6,8,12

240

VITA SANCTI ZEDWARDI VERSIFICE, III, 102-135

Quid sit in archano cordis aperta docet. Regis mirantur uenerandi relligionem,

Qua meruit tantum uita pudica bonum, IOS

Qua meruit uoto solui, qua pace foueri, Qua meruit uita tempus in omne frui. Gloria praecipue Petri super astra leuatur, Cuius sunt precibus tanta secuta bona.

IIO

IIS

120

His gestis firmata fides, spes certificata, Pectora feruescunt plebis amore Dei. Res argumento duplici firmata repellit Ambiguum, ne qua causa moretur opus. Credere quis dubitet Petro temerarius aut quis Consiliis papae tardet habere fidem? Rex alacer paret mandatis, laetior inde Quod Petrus atque Leo conueniunt in idem. Ergo quod expendi uia poscebat peregrina Vtile pauperibus credidit esse dari. Ergo manu larga, sed discreta pietate Partitur tantae gaza parata uiae.

Dispergit, donat, tribuit, transmittit egenis Vir sata messurus in regione poli.

Quaeque tenore sibi mandato perficit atque 125

Thesauros pandens inchoat, implet opus Denariisque datis superadiciendo duobus Tercia subiungit munera docta manus.

130

Anglorum Dacae gens subdita condicioni Seruilique iugo pressa tributa dabat, Quae Danis erepta suos transmisit ad usus Rex et thesauris iussit adesse suis. Ista remisit eis, onus importabile tollens, Liberat ingrato colla grauata iugo. Ergo quid aequari uel quid decet assimilari, Tanto quo nemo maior in orbe uiro?

135

Qui celebs, calcauit opes, contempsit honores,

121 dispergit — egenis] cfr Ps. 111, 9 106 tempusin omne frui] Ov, Pont. 4,9,70 — 130 iussitadesse suis] CLAVD., Carm. mai. 23, praef., 24 (= Cons. Stilich. 3, praef., 24)

102 docet] docent codd

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, III, 136-170

241

Terrea carne premens, caelica mente colens. Non polluta caro, non mens uiolata nec ullo

Est mollita manus munere, lingua dolo, 140

Argento multo melius quaesiuit et auro, Stringere contemnens quas dare nouit opes. Vir sapiens maledicta cauens, uir cuius amari

Os nichil effudit, nullus in ore dolus. Sunt et enim testes miracula crebra fatentur. Gesta licet taceat lingua, loquetur opus.

145 Est igitur multa uir dignus laude, per ipsum Sensit anhela febris et paralisis opem. Caecus uisum, claudus gressum, larga secuta, Languores curans est inopina salus. Ex quibus huic operi dignum subnectere quaedam ISO

Duximus et sancti gesta referre uiri.

Extra Lundanos praeclara palatia muros ZEdificata sibi rex habitabat ibi, Vibs patriarchatus regni dignissima, si non

XIII

Vrbs Dorobernensis istud adepta foret. 155

Hic ductus Petri residere solebat amore,

Cui prope regalem templa dicata domum. Dumque moratur ibi, quem misit Hibernia, quidam Vir, Gillemichael nomine dictus, adest. Infirmus, pauper, pedibus contractis utrisque,

160

Cui neque spes uel opis siue salutis erat. Contractis neruis in poplite, posteriores

165

Corporis ad partes crura retorta trahens, Iuncta ferebatur femori sua tibia, tali Natibus haerebant articulique pedum. Omne quod a lumbis descendit ad inferiora Deformis species et quasi struma fuit. Suppositis scamnis manibus, repebat et omne

Quod debebat eum ferre trahebat onus. 170

Se grauis ipse sibi post se trahit ad pietatem, Multorum quamuis pectora dura mouens.

144. loquetur opus] MART., Spectac. 1, 8; PAVL. NOL, Carm. 21, 333

erat] Ov., Rem. 610; Fast. 4, 538 152 habitabat] habitabit codd

160

salutis

242

VITA SANCTI ZEDWARDI VERSIFICE, III, 171-207

Semesum corpus maties affecerat atque Foedarat sanies languida membra fluens. Hic igitur tantis morbis obsessus, egenus,

Qua licet atque potest limina regis adit. 175

180

185

Obuiat huic thalami regis custos Hugolinus,

Quo uiso, claudus ocius inquit ei: *Heus Hugoline! Quid est quod me non respicis aut cur, Cum mala tanta feram, non miserere mei?". Ille: *Quid, inquit, agi, quid uis tibi fiat?" at ille, Ingresso uerbi tramite, dixit ei: "Sex, inquam, uicibus Romana profectus adiui Moenia cum Paulo sanctificata Petro, In quibus alma iacent sanctorum corpora, quorum Immundis oculis uisa sepulcra michi Innumerosque tuli manibus rependo labores, Per iuga perque niues mortua membra trahens. Frigoris atque famis sortem perpessus amaram,

190

Sed nondum tamen est ulla secuta salus. Spes michi certa tamen, Petro mediante, sed istam Rex dabit /Edwardus, auxiliante Deo. Hunc operis comitem uult Petrus habere, per istum Disposuit Petrus ferre salutis opem. Nam michi post tantos uia cum repetenda labores Septima restaret, astitit ipse michi,

195

200

205

Dans michi mandatum, regem praecepit adire,

Quem sibi deuotum credit amatque uirum. Praecepti tenor est miserum me, sorde fluentem, Contractum, graue rex ferre iubetur onus. Portet ad aecclesiam, celebris quae nomine Petri Est prope regalem sanctificata domum. Illuc delatus carnis quam quaero salutem ZEdwardi meritis consequar atque Petri". Haec ubi dicta pius rex audit, laetus oboedit Petri mandatis obsequiturque Deo. JErumnis miseri pietas se spondet adesse,

Admirans aegri spemque fidemque uiri. Accitus mox aeger adest, rex iussa secutus

189 spes michi certa] CvPR. GALL, Exod. 691 193 repetenda labores] cfr Ov, 207 iussa secutus] Lvcan., Phars. 5, 533 Epist.7,143

VITA SANCTI /EDWARDI VERSIFICE, III, 208-241

243

Suppositis humeris languida membra leuat. Ex humeris pendet graue pondus, nec grauat ipsum, 210

Qui gerit haec sancto sarcina grata uiro. Nam quod amore Dei geritur non est graue, Christi Sarcina sancta leuis, lene, suaue iugum.

Quis non obstupeat? Res est miranda, benignus Rex, quamuis sordens, fert patienter onus. 215

Audiat haec omnis gens auribus, haec habitantes Orbem percipiant, haec notet omnis homo.

Sordidus ex humeris regis dependet egenus Contractoque genu regia terga premit. Squalida regali circumdat brachia collo, 220

Squamosis manibus pectora sacra terens. Ecce monile nouum, gemma pretiosius omni:

Foeda quod in regis pectore dextra ligat Purior electro torques, pretiosior auro. 225

Exornat gemmis regia colla nouis. Squama loco gemmae, sanies auri generosa,

Eximii regis pectora colla notant. His igitur signis, hoc auro purpura sordet,

Dum teritur squamis atque fluore madet. A populo seritur uarius sermo super istis: 230

Dum stupet iste scelus, quod probat ille pium, Illusum quidam rident a paupere regem, Ast alii laudant simplicitatis opus. Sed nouus inde Dauid plebis saltando fauorem

Reprimit, hinc fastus despiciendo Michol. 235

Rex adit aecclesiam portans in paupere Christum, Subiectis humeris nobile portat onus. Christus enim geritur, siquidem qui causa gerendi, Is siquidem geritur, cuius amore gerit.

240

Hoc probat illa clamis Martini dimidiata, Qua tecto ueste paupere Christus adest. Nam qua uir sanctus nudum uestiuit egentem,

212 suaue iugum] cfr Matth. 11, 50 — 215/216 audiat — homo] cfr Ps. 48, 2 (LXX) 233/234 sed — Michol] cfr II Reg. 6, 14-25 208 membra leuat] Ov, Fast. 6,328 — 209. ex humeris pendet] cfr Ov, Mer. 8, 320 217 'sordidus ex humeris ... dependet] VERG. Aen. 6, 301 — 219 circumdat brachia 223 preciosior auro] Ov. 4s 2, 299 collo] cfr Ov, Met. 9, 459

244

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, III, 242-277

Cernitur hac tectus nocte sequente Deus. Mira Dei uirtus, pietas immensa! Ferente Languidus accepit rege salutis opem.

245 Laxantur nerui constricti natibus, ungues Carnibus emergunt articulique pedum, Poplite flexibili femori crus dissociatur Et sanies, largo sanguine mixta, fluit. Regius ornatus foedatur, splendida sordet 250 Purpura sanguinea tabe cruenta madens. Sanatum populus clamat, deponere foedum, Suadent quo uestis regia sordet onus. Sed pius accepti mandati rex memor illum Portat in aecclesiam, iussa sequendo Petri. 255 Quam rex ingressus sacram deportat ad aram

Quod sacris humeris dulce ferebat onus.

Hostia grata Deo fuit haec, fuit hoc holocaustum Acceptum Petro, rege litante pio. Excipit hoc munus uir magnae relligionis, 260

Nomine Godricus atque sacrista loci.

Exonerat regem, sordes lauat, ulcera curat, Incolumem reddunt cura laborque uirum. Post modicum regi praesens astat, solidatis Basibus ac plantis: redditus ille sibi. 265

270

275

Romam uisurus, praebente uiatica rege,

Accipit et grates exhibiturus abit. Petrum glorificans effert praeconia regis, Laudat utrumque pium, laudat utrumque bonum. Hoc opus in templo pendentia scamna loquuntur, Quo miser innitens repere suetus erat, Grata quidem populis spectacula dantia, regis Et meritum Petri testificando canunt. Hoc regis, licet ante Petri ferueret amore, Altius igniuit corda dicata Deo, Ad pietatis opus accendit largius atque Magnifici merita magnificanda Petri. Ergo parat multo studiosius ut quod amore

256 dulce ferebat onus] cfr Ov. Am.2,16,30 292 quo] qua codd

271 grata quidem] Ov., Pont. 2, 5, 23

VITA SANCTI ZEDWARDI VERSIFICE, III, 278-314

245

Petri susceptum est perficiatur opus. Multa per Anglorum fines sub nomine Petri 280

Consignata Deo nouimus esse loca. Cur tamen iste locus sit praecipue uenerandus,

285

290

Prae cunctis Petro carior inde loquar. Ipsa rei causam miracla crebra loquuntur Et referunt factum gesta nouella uetus. Multa loquar paucis, a causa digrediendum Non nisi communi credimus esse loco. Non hic hystorici, sed rethoris, amplificandam Rem, non tractandam suscipit iste locus. Haec igitur, quamuis non sit de corpore causae, Non aliena tamen, sed magis ornat eam.

Venerat a Roma sacer Augustinus ad Anglos, ZEcclesiam missus aedificare Deo, Cui sacer haerebat Mellitus et ipse sacerdos

XIIII

Officiique comes extitit atque uiae. 295

Hos igitur missos suscepit ab Vrbe ministros Diuini uerbi Cantia prima uiros. Primus /Edelbertus suscepit eos et eisdem In Dorobernensi praebuit urbe locum. Hic erat Anglorum rex, cuius flumen ad Humbrae

300

Regni meta fuit, arte manuque ualens.

Hic prouidit eis cum libertate docendi Quae ratio uitae postulat atque modus. Doctores igitur, quibus est permissa potestas, In sibi commissa dogmata gente serunt. 305

310

Res habet effectum, quia gratia Pneumatis almi Affluit et fructum semina iacta ferunt. Rex etenim credit Verboque salutis oboedit Et litus est sacro crismate, lotus aqua. Fonte reformatus diuino, sanctificatus Alter caelesti numine factus homo est.

Quid referam plebem sexus utriusque renatam In fidei lauacro, purificante Deo? Cantia, iam tota sacro baptismate lota, Gaudebat fidei subdere colla iugo.

289

haec igitur quamuis] ALAN. INS., Planct. nat. 12,137

potestas] Lvcan., Phars. 1,595

303

quibus est permissa

246 315

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, III, 315-348

Iam, crescente fide, Verbum peruenit ad urbem Londoniae, cuius rex Sigebertus erat,

Regis /Edelberti famosi carne propinquus, Cuius habebatur matre sorore nepos. Huius erat regnum quod meta Thamesis ab Austro 320

Terminat, a Borea Lindocolina palus, Extremum regni mare claudit solis ab ortu. Haec orientalis Anglia dicta fuit. Hic igitur, fidei doctrinis iniciatus,

De terris meruit dignus adire polum, 325

Qui cum gente sua credens baptisma recepit, Ex ueteri factus mente nouatus homo. Exutus ueterem clamidem, baptismatis unda Induitur Christi munere ueste noua.

Alter, non alius; mens altera, sed caro, quamuis 330

Sanctificata, tamen quod fuit ante manet.

335

ZEcclesiam statuit edificare Deo, Perficit et, sancti consignans nomine Pauli, Multo sacratum ditat honore locum. Pontificem quaerit, datus est Mellitus ut urbi

Qui totus liquefactus homo deitatis amore,

Et populo praesit, instruat atque regat.

Hic et enim primus fuit huius episcopus urbis, Cuius doctrina fertur adepta fidem. Informat clerum praesul, rex praedia donat Ampla satis clero pontificique suo. 340 Rex consummat opus, quia uelle secuta potestas Effectu complet omne quod ardet opus. Haec aliis poterant forsan satis esse, sed amplae Atque piae menti nil satis esse potest. 345

Nil satis est regi, si non sub nomine Petri Construat aecclesiam, ditet et ornet eam. Sed quoniam Paulo locus est sacratus in urbe,

Hanc extra muros aedificare parat. 326/328 ex ueteri — noua] cfr Col. 5, 9-10

326 exueteri factus] cfr PavL. NOL., Carm. 32,77 327 baptismatis unda] ARATOR, Act.1,744 330 quod fuit ante manet] Ov., Trist. 4,10,30 3.45 nil satis est] Hor, Sat. 1, 1, 62

320 a Borea] aborea codd

VITA SANCTI ZEDWARDI VERSIFICE, III, 349-384

350

247

Vibs igitur Paulo, cessere suburbia Petro Et sibi commissum seruat uterque locum, Vt fidei uerbum dum Paulus in urbe frequentat,

Semotus fundat Petrus ab urbe preces. Hac regis cura munitur et intus et extra 355

Vrbs, ne praeualeat inuidus hostis ei. Venerat ecce dies, qua sacro more peractis Omnibus ille locus sanctificandus erat.

Ad quam primates populi, discretio cleri Affuit, optatum laeta uidere diem. Sustinet in tentis uigilantia praesulis orans 360

Quid uentura dies, quid uelit ordo rei. Sed praeuenit eos Petri uigilantia, noctis

Tempore constructum sanctificando locum. Res est certa quidem, sed quo tamen ordine uel quo Tempore quoue modo gesta referre libet. 365 Stare peregrinus uir in ulteriore Thamensis Margine nocturno tempore uisus erat. Petrus erat, sed nota minus facies peregrina est, Quae non permisit scire quis esset homo. Dum stat, adest quidam piscator, quo uocitato, 370

Promisso Petrus munere transit aquam. Inclitus iste loco fluuius sublabitur illi, Nomine qui Petri sanctificandus erat.

2725

Transuectus, scapham cum piscatore relinquit, Qui tamen attendit quo uia ducat eum. Pergit ad aecclesiam, subit, intrat limina clausa, Nec uetat introitum ianua clausa Petro.

Cuius ad aduentum tenebrae cessere diemque,

Quae superaduenit, nox tenebrosa fugit. 380

Lux micat et splendor noctem piat omnia lustrans. Omnia, caelesti lumine clara, nitent. Occurrunt Petro, missi de sede superna,

Angelici ciues ymnidicique chori Dulce melos resonant; tota profusus in aula Auditur quem dant caelica turma sonum. 393 intus et extra] PRvD., Apoth. 573 — 356 omnibus ille locus] cfr Ov., Ars 3, 423 377 cuius ad auentum] ALAN. INS., Anti375 limina clausa] IVVENC., Ewang. 4,221 omnia lustrans] LvCR, Rer: Carm.19,250 No, PAVL. 379 lux micat] claud.s,sos nat. 6, 737; SIL. ITAL., Pun. 10, 593; AVIEN., Arat. 27

248 385

VITA SANCTI_ ADWARDI VERSIFICE, III, 385-416

Quae capit hunc auris? Oculi qui non hebetantur Lumine, quo media regia nocte micat?

Replet odor nares, super omne suauis aroma, Mortua qui uitae reddere membra queat. Humanis superi iunguntur, caelica terris. 390

Mira Dei pietas saecla uetusta nouat. His igitur sociis, istis sollemnibus omne

Susceptum Petrus nocte peregit opus. Quid moror? Inceptis sollemni more peractis, Exit et ad comitem peruenit atque ratem. 395

Territus ille miser nimio fulgore superni Luminis, exanimis paene relictus erat.

Hunc Petrus reuocans animum reddit rationi Restituitque sibi, qui sibi raptus erat Ingressique ratem dum suspenduntur in undis, 400 Alternis uicibus mutua uerba serunt. Petrus ait: "Nunquid non sunt, fili, tibi pisces Vt pulmenta coquas?" dixit et ille refert: "Dum pater opperior mercedem te redeunte, Multo percussus lumine, sternor humi. 405 Tantus enim fulgor me circumfulsit, ut omnis Esse uideretur mundus in igne michi. Diriguit pectus, sed te solante refectus, Cui quasi defuncto perdita uita redit". Petrus ad haec: "Iam nunc capturae retia laxa, 410 Debetur piscis copia multa tibi". Paruit imperio piscator, retia laxat,

Quae subito multo pisce referta trahit; Inter quos uno pretioso pisce referto,

Grandi porrecto corpore, Petrus ait:

415

"Hunc ad Mellitum, fili, portabis eique Haec ex parte mea xenia parua dabis.

401/402

nunquid - coquas]cfrloh.2»1,5

409

capturae — laxa] cfr Luc. 5, 4

392 peregit opus] Ov., Am. 1, 4, 48; Ars 2, 480 et alii 393 more peractis] Ov., Fast. 6,629 — 400 alternis uicibus] Avson., Prof. 1, 27; VEN. ForT., Carm. 7,2, 95 et 8, 3, 7 et Carm. app. 27,3

402 coquas] quoquas codd cumfulxit C

403 opperior] operior codd ^ 40s circumfulsit] cir-

VITA SANCTI /ZEDWARDI VERSIFICE, IIL 417-452

Hic hic pontifici debetur piscis, at illi

420

Sint tibi pro naulo. Tolle, repone tibi. En, ego sum Petrus, qui tecum consero uerba, Quae uolo Mellitus, te referente, sciat. Hac in nocte michi sacer est locus ille dicatus, Quem cernis, dextra sanctificante mea. Hic ego, cum superis michi ciuibus associatis,

Exegi dextrae pontificalis opus. 425 Omne quod ordo rei tantae, quod causa petebat, Mecum caelestis turma peregit opus.

Sola tamen superest missae celebratio, cuius, Expletis aliis, ipse minister erit.

Ingressus templum certissima signa uidebit 430 Et testes operis stigmata sacra crucis Conspersusque locis oleo paries duodenis Indicat, affirmat quae loquor esse rata; Inque pauimento notet alphabeta, Latinum Et Graecum pariter inuenietur ibi. 435

Ergo sacer praesul, clero populoque sequente, Intret in aecclesia, mystica sacra gerat.

Ad populum faciat uerbum sollemne locumque Nomine sacratum praedicet esse meo. Hinc auditurum me uota fidelia promat 440

Hunc me uisurum saepius esse locum,

Ex hoc quippe loco sobrie iusteque petenti Me reseraturum cacelica claustra sciat. Hic quasi sacra Iacob, per quam descendere scala Angelici norant atque redire uiri".

445

His igitur dictis et piscatore relicto,

Caelestis regni clauiger astra petit. Nocturnis tenebris finem lux aduenientis Fecerat aurore, sole trahente diem. Expectata dies aderat, quae clara chorusco 450 Lumine solari nuncia laeta dabat. Pergit ad aecclesiam praesul, piscator eidem Occurrens piscem grande trahebat onus.

441 sobrie iusteque] cfr Tit. 2, 12 449

expectata dies aderat] VERG., ez. 5, 104

249

250

455

460

VITA SANCTI ADWARDI VERSIFICE, III, 453-489

Praesulis ante pedes piscem locat atque secutus: "Clauiger aethereus hunc tibi mittit, ait, Eius uerba loquor, cuius fungor uice, cuius Obligor imperio gesta referre tibi. Pergis ad aecclesiam sollemni more sacrandam; Non opus: hac Petrus nocte sacrauit eam. Ipse peregit opus, benedixit et ipse sacrauit, Vt non expediat hoc iterare tibi. Inuenies operis certissima signa fidemque Ipsa meis dictis signa notata dabunt. Nil nisi missa tibi restat celebranda, uocatis

Cum clero populis, hanc celebrare iubet". 465 Obstupuit praesul tanta rerum nouitate, Credere nec uerbis uult, nisi gesta probet. ZEcclesiae ualuas aperit, subit, intrat et acta Ordine quo fuerant insinuata uidet. Signa uidet, quibus est paries litus intra et extra 470 Et perfusa sacro signa liquore notat Inque pauimento duplex legit alphabetum: Littera cum Graeca scripta Latina patet. Amouet incertum certi conspectio signi

Et nota perfectum testificatur opus. 475

480

Visa refert praesul regi clero populoque, Praeteritae noctis ordine gesta loquens. Mox igitur laudum sonuit uox una per omnes, Dulce Dei laudum percutit astra melos. Hinc celebraturus missam conscendit ad arám Praesul et implet opus omne, iubente Petro. En terrena polo sociantur et infima summis. Caelica terrenis obuia turma uenit,

Angelus humanis festis se gaudet adesse. Fiunt res una publica terra, polus. 485 Mira cano, sed digna fide. Successio tota Piscatoris ea praedicat esse rata,

Quae Petro decimas ex artis reddere quaestu Vouit et exoluit ista tributa diu, Inter quos unus decimas ausus retinere:

475 uisarefert] Ov, Met. 15,27 — 477 una per omnes] VEN. FORT, Vita Mart. 3, 495 487 reddere quaestu] CLAVD., Carm. mai. 22, 57 (= Cons. Stilich. 2, 57)

VITA SANCTI /EDWARDI VERSIFICE, III, 490-522

251

490 Admissae fraudis debita damna luit. Artis enim fructu priuatus tempore tanto est,

Quanto detinuit restituenda Petro, Donec paenituit Petro sua restituendo: Tunc ueniae locus et gratia prima data est. 495

Hic locus exemplo est ne fiant irrita uota, Ne quis quod uouit reddere tardet opus. Haec ubi rex didicit, ueterum percepta relatu Et scriptis ueterum testificata patrum,

Confirmata fides et spes est certificata $00

Et magis inflammat cor deitatis amor. Inceptum peragit, studiosius auget et ornat Ac multo sanctum ditat honore locum.

Quicquid ad ornatum locus expetiit uel ad usum, Vberiore manu regia cura parat. $05

Omnia consummat, iuxta mandata secutus Summi pontificis consiliumque Petri Atque, sua carta confirmans omnia, Romam

Legatos mittit, haec renouare uolens,

Quippe nichil ducit, nisi confirmet Nicholaus 510

$15

Quicquid papa Leo iusserat esse ratum. Mittit et impetrat, et quaecumque cupit stabiliri Confirmant firmis scripta relata notis. Sed prius expositum non arbitror hic repetendum, Nam longas operi nectere turpe moras.

Pauca tamen petit ordo rei pro tempore dici, Vt series iterum continuetur ita.

Electos Romam patrum de more petebat Sacrandos mitti, causa suborta noua.

Wellensis siquidem sedes pastore carebat, $20

Ad quam Gisonem regia cura trahit,

Tunc Herefordensem curam, rapto uiduatam Praesule, Walterus, rege monente, subit.

soo magis — amor] cfr Ps. 58, 4 (LXX) 49s irrita uota] PRVD., C. Symm. 2,963 — 497 haec ubi rex didicit] Ov. Fast. 4, 845 s12 relata notis] VEN. FORT., Ca77.8,3,226 — $15 pauca tamen] VERG., Ed. 4, 31; Ov, Trist. 1, 8,20; STAT. Ach. 1,807 — $17. de more petebat] Sir. ITAL, Puz. 4, 770

503 ad ornatum] adornatum codd

252

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, III, 523-559

His comes Ældredus praesul datur Eboracensis, 525

Regia iussa sequens, regia scripta ferens. Istis causa uiris tribus est commissa, per istos

Efficitur quicquid rex cupit atque petit. Quid moror? Ad Romam ueniunt et suscipiuntur Sacratique loco sunt duo quisque suo. In synodo resident, cui papa sacer Nicholaus $30 In Lateranensi praefuit aecclesia. Aduentus causam referunt, quam scripta loquuntur: Hanc etiam uiua uoce probare libet. Verba colorando, rem commendare laborant, Quae satis est meritis magnificata suis. 535 Causa relata placet, laudatur honesta uoluntas, Scematis et uerbi est gratus uterque modus. Tota probat causam synodus uotoque relaxat Regem, nec uoti sustinet esse reum, Quippe bonis qui tot qui tantis uota redemit, 540 Iudicio iusto non ualet esse reus. Approbat hanc causam papae sententia, causam Terminat et scripto praecipit esse ratam.

Munit eam bulla, iubet inuiolata futurum,

Quae bene gesta probat, tempus in omne fore. $45

Causa legati pro qua uenere peracta,

Cum summa redeunt prosperitate domum. Quid Romae gestum, quae sit sententia papae,

Quae synodi, quae sint scripta recepta docent. $50

Exponit causae seriem facundia linguae Et quod carta docet lingua diserta probat.

Verba placent, sed scripta magis. Sententia pluris Scripti quam uerbi, cum sit utrumque bonum.

Verba moderna fouent, sed scriptum posteritati Prouidet et causam praedicat esse ratam. 555

Quod magis inde placet, si bullae iure tenetur, Qua consignatum ius habet omne suum.

Rex, clerus, proceres, populi laetantur in istis, Quae concessit eis gratia larga Dei.

Carta datur regi, quam papa pius Nicholaus

535 honesta uoluntas] Ov, 75/s£. 2,357 — $49 Pont. 2,3, 75 et alii

facundia linguae] Ov., T7ist. 4, 4, 5;

VITA SANCTI ZEDWARDI VERSIFICE, III, 560-595 $60

253

Miserat, ad nutum cuncta petita canens. Inde uocatus adest abbas pluresque ministri Ecclesiae, cuius causa petita fuit. Tradit eis cartam, mandans sub claue teneri,

Ad multam serae posteritatis opem. $65

Quae confirmat opes et honores, praedia, fundos,

Iura, potestates rure uel urbe datas.

Quae concessit eis uel rex aliiue potentes, Quae quiuis comitum munera siue ducum,

Accipit et cartam quae papae scripta Leonis $70

Continet et simile testificatur opus.

Has et regales cartas uisurus, ab ipsa ZEcclesia quaerat, inuenientur ibi. Taedet enim totiens eadem me dicere, taedet

In rebus notis multiplicare moras. 57

Istud omitto sequi, cum multa stilo grauiori De uirtute uiri sint memoranda michi. Rex pius, ut uoto se comperit esse solutum,

Quo torquebat eum sollicitudo grauis, Ad meliora parans animum, terrena relinquit, 580

Committens ducibus quaeque gerenda suis, Postponit causas, terrena negotia quaeque In comites, proceres diuidit atque duces. Se sibi subducit, carnem premit et dominari Mentem compellit atque uacare Deo.

585

Supra hominem raptus, suspenditur in deitatem, Intendens pura mente uidere Deum. His meritis meruit meritorum praemia: fructu

599

Viuacis fidei fertiliore frui. Nam quaecumque fides credit, spes ambit, ad illa Scandere promeruit corpore clausus amor. Mens etenim quanto terris se longius arcet,

Incola, nec mirum, fit magis inde poli. Inde pater crebro meruit secreta uidere, Non uirtute sua, sed retegente Deo. $95

Nam quis eo maius conspexit, corpore uiuens,

570 testificatur opus] Ov., Fast. 1,170 T2, 82

588 uiuacis] vivatis codd

590 clausus amor] VEN. FORT. Car.

XVIII

254

600

605

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, III, 596-632

Cui datur in fragili carne uidere Deum? Qui, pro more suo missas audire paratus, Venerat in sacro templa dicata Petro. Cum quo Liefricus comes inclitus affuit ille, Ille Couentrensis relligiosus homo, Maximus ille ducum, qui cum consorte iugali Multa monasteriis pauperibusque dabat. Nominis ista sui, siquidem Godiua uocata, Extitit interpres, quae bona multa dabat,

Quae pro uelle uiri fundatrix aecclesiarum, Quicquid eis uidit esse necesse dedit. Istepalatinus comes, ut dixi, comitatus

Regem, fundebat munera sacra precum. Astabat regi, paulo semotius orans, 610

615

Mente uacans pura, cui mouet ora Deo.

Tempus erat missae celebrandae, presbiter arae Astat, in altari dona sacranda locat. Omnia sollemni disponit more, secundum Formam quam sancti constituere patres. Praemissis igitur precibus quas exigit ordo, Presbiteri tractat mistica sacra manus. Subleuat in digitis sacratum corpus ab ara, Sanctificans sacro stigmate dona crucis.

Talia dum fiunt, apparet Christus in ara 620

Corporis in specie corporeisque notis. Apparetque suis qui prae cunctis speciosus

Est hominum natis, cum sit et ipse Deus.

Rex uidet et flectit caput et benedicitur idem Et quaecumque uidet rex, uidet illa comes, 625

Qui tamen, ignorans an regi uisa fuissent

Quae sibi, processit uisa referre uolens. Sed cognouit eum rex cognouisse quod ipse

Viderat et parili mente uidere Deum. Vidit et inquit ei: "Sta, sta, Liefrice, parumper, 630

Sentio quod sentis quodque uides et ego,

Quod tibi monstrauit Deus et michi, quippe uidendum Se michi concessit Christus idemque tibi". 621/622 prae cunctis — natis] cfr Ps. 44, 5 (LXX) 614 constituere patres] Ov., Fasz. 4, 950

VITA SANCTI ADWARDI VERSIFICE, III, 633-668

255

Ad lacrimas igitur conuersus uterque precesque, Laeticiae lacrimis ora genasque rigant. 635 Haec placet ebrietas, haec sobrietatis amica, Haec sanctas mentes implet amore Dei.

Iste uoluptatis torrens placet, hic pretiosus lis, qui diuini pocula fontis amant. Post opus expletum, quae uidit uterque recensent 640 Et de caelesti munere multa serunt Ista saginat eos dulcedo diesque diei Eructat uerbum, cum sit uterque dies. Plura locuturos suspiria crebra retardant Optatoque uetant limite uota frui. 645 Sed, ne uerba suo priuentur fine, decentem Adiunxit regis prouida cura modum: "Te comes obtestor, per eum quem uidimus ambo Quemque Dei natum credimus atque Deum 650

Secretum loquimur: quod nostrum uidit uterque, Quod uoluit sciri gratia summa Dei, Hoc alios lateat, dum nostrum uiuet uterque,

Dum fragilis carnis uita superstes erit. Secretus Domini sermo non uult aperiri Temporibus nostris, ergo tegamus eum, 655

660

665

Ne uideamur in hoc populi captare fauorem Virtutisque domus, tracta fauore, cadat Vel ne corrodat nos liuor, cuius amara Alterius uiso lingua futura bono. Derogat inuida lingua fidem quamuis bene gestis, Gaudens uipereo carpere dente bonos". Rex id ad exemplum Christi fecisse uidetur, Qui sua secrete gesta silere iubet Et magis illa quidem, quae celsi uertice montis Coram discipulis uisa silere mouet,

Quae prohibet dici donec de morte resurgat Filius et matris uirginis atque Dei.

Paret ei consul, sed, res ne tanta lateret Tempora nostra, tulit uir studiosus opem

641/642

dies - uerbum] cfrPs.18,3 — 661/667

647 uidimus ambo] Ov, Pont. 2, 10, 31 1231.35 7450

rex — consul] cfr Matth. 17, 9

652 superstes erit] Ov. Am. 1, 15, 42;

256

VITA SANCTI ZDWARDI VERSIFICE, III, 669-704

Scriptoremque uirum uocat ad se relligiosum 670

Acceptaque fide uisa reuelat ei. Hic docet, hic scribit, hic quod notat iste sigillat. Clauditur in carta uisio scripta breui. Traditur aecclesiae seruanda, reponitur intra

Thecam, sanctorum quae tegit ossa patrum. 675 Sic in utroque fuit facto pius atque fidelis, Hinc et enim iustus extitit, inde pius.

Sic domino seruata fides, sic posteritati Consultum ne res tanta lateret eam. Post utriusque uiri mortem sors clausa retexit, 680

Qua meruit fieri cognita causa latens.

685

Forte reperta fuit sanctorum theca reclusa, In qua gesta tenens carta locata fuit. Suspecti fratres de damno reliquiarum, Scrutata theca spe meliora uident: Inueniunt cartam, quae sunt praedicta loquentem, Cernere quae sancti promeruere uiri.

Huius fama rei populi peruenit ad aures Narraturque piis uisio facta uiris.

Sic, quae rex humilis uoluit sibi uisa latere, 690 Haec manifestauit gratia larga Dei. Est igitur constans perfectae relligionis Esse uiros, quibus est tanta uidere datum. Paene pares meritis, quibus una temporis hora Contigit in fragili carne uidere Deum. 695 Firmus uterque fide, spe certa nixus, amore Miro succensus feruet uterque Dei.

Quisue fide maior uel spe uel amore fuisset, Omnia corda uidens, iudicet ista Deus. Iustus uterque fuit, pietatis amator uterque, 700

Dispensator opum largus uterque fuit. Virtutum tamen ZEdwardo primatus adheret,

Quem meruit duplicis uirginitatis amor, Corporis et mentis, cui contulit Omnipotentis

Dextra Dei donum, quod super omne bonum.

687 fama .. peruenit ad aures] cfr Ov, Mer. 5,256 — 699. iustus uterque fuit] Ov,

Jrs1,655

702

uirginitatis amor] AvSON., Darezr. 6, 8

LIBER QVARTVS Sanat, fecundat quartus, dat lumina, ludos Asperat, offocat, pandit operta liber. Exhinc crebrescunt miracula, signa sequuntur Et faciunt primis posteriora fidem. Succedunt crebro signis noua signa uetustis,

Nec cessat regem magnificare Deus. Astat enim seruo Dominus, monstrantur apertis

Indiciis hominis interiora bona. IO

Quippe latere nequit modio quasi tecta lucerna, Quae uelut urbs summo monte locata patet. Mirandis et enim subeunt mirabiliora Humanis meritis, praeueniente Deo.

Nupta fuit cuidam sterilis languore grauata, Hinc honerosa suis, hinc odiosa uiro. I$

Ex duplici causa uiuebat utrisque molesta, Quod sterilis, quod erat pressa tumore graui. Fauce suborta fuit sanies, collecta tumore,

Quem dolor attraxit, guttur et ora notans. 20

25

Deformatus erat color atque decor faciei Atque, madens sanie, lurida facta cutis. Vermibus innatis olet ulcus et amouet omnes, Halans corrupto sanguine foedus odor. Horrorem cunctis tumor incutiebat amicis, Cuius ad accessum rarus agebat iter. Raro morabatur coniunx cum coniuge, raro

Aptabat mensae fercula membra thoro, Quippe uiro grauis est, onerosa parentibus aeque, Quae uix fetorem sustinet ipsa suum.

Hinc dolor, hinc lacrimae, suspiria nocte dieque 30

Ex imo miseram pectore tracta grauant.

Nulla propinquorum, neque multa licet medicorum In misera sorte cura ministrat opem.

Desperata Deo tandem se credit et eius

IV.9 latere — lucerna] cfr Matth. 4, 21

XIX

258

VITA SANCTI ZEDWARDI VERSIFICE, IV, 34-68

Auxilium maerens poscit adesse sibi. 35

Haec uia sola placet, iter hoc probat arripiendum Spes et non aliam suadet inire uiam.

Ergo Deum gemitu, lacrimis precibusque fatigans,

40

45

So

55

Postulat optata ne uiduetur ope. Supplicat ante Deum crebro suspiria fundens, Pectoris attriti uerba colorat ita: "Rex pie Christe poli, pietatis claudere noli Aures ad iustas, quas tibi fundo, preces. Nil superest miserae nisi te, pater alme, rogare, Qui potes et miseris semper adesse soles. Confer opem, cura: contriti pectoris ardor Et dolor et languor, te miserante, cadat. Tolle malum probri quod perfero, redde saluti Membra, reformetur pristina, quaeso, salus. Redde uel a terra probrosam tolle, marito Ingratam: uita mors michi grata magis". Dixit, et in somnum resoluta iubetur adire Aulam regis: ibi restituenda sibi, Lota manu regis, quam sanctificauerit unda, Et signata manu sentiet eius opem. Laetior a somno spe confortata salutis Consurgens, mulier limina regis adit,

Quae sexus oblita sui, quae conditionis,

60

Ingrediens regis procidit ante pedes. Visa refert, causam gemit auxiliumque precatur, Certa quod ipsius possit adesse manus. Ille suo more uictus pietate, nec horret Horrentem faciem, sed pius astat ei. Membra sacra perfundit aqua tractatque tumorem, Sacratis digitis ulcera foeda premens.

65 Rumpitur aegra cutis, uermes mixti saniei

Prorumpunt pariter et grauis halat odor. Vlcus olet, fetor grauis est, sed non pietati Cuius aperta manus ad pietatis opus.

41/42 pictatis - preces] cfrIIPar.6, 40 ^ so uita— magis] cfr Ion. 4,5 IV. 59 uisa refert] Ov., Met. 15,27 IV. 53. manu] manus codd

60 adesse manus] Ov. Fasz. 2, 468

VITA SANCTI JEDWARDI VERSIFICE, IV, 69-104

259

Mundat aquis sordes, digitis sacra cruce morbum 7090

Signat et abscedunt et tumor atque dolor. Non sine multorum est mulier sanata stupore Mirantum regis haec potuisse manus.

His gestis, paucis cum rege morata diebus, 75

Regali fruitur, rege iubente, stipe, Donec uulneribus superest inducta cicatrix

Et propriam sospes posset adire domum. Ad cumulum laudum mulier fecunda marito

Redditur et populo grata placensque uiro. Multa Dei uirtus et multa potentia, cuius Ordinat atque fouet omnia sensus amor. Omnia namque creans sola bonitate scienter, Singula disponit, cuncta benignus alit. Spiritus est uitae, uia uitae, fons et origo Et uitae iugis unica forma Deus, 85 Cuilibet inspirat quod uult, ubi uult, sine cuius

8o

Numine nulla queunt esse uel esse bona.

Esse uel esse bonum confert Deus omnibus, omne Esse uel esse bonum de bonitate Dei est, Qui sua partitur pro uelle carismata, cuius 90

Munera uirtutum librat opima manus,

95

Paulus ut affirmat: "non omnibus omnia donat, Sed bona discrete diuidit aequa manus. Omnia non uni tribuit, sed in accipiendo Iste suo dono gaudet et ille suo. Hic et enim loquitur sapienter et ille scienter Et tamen hoc ipsum Spiritus unus agit.

Huic concessa fides, alii concessa medendi Gratia, diuino munere larga datur".

Quae licet /Edwardo data sit, tamen in reuocandis IOO

Ad lumen caecis gratia maior erat. Mentis uir mundae, cui defaecarat abunde Intuitum cordis gratia summa Dei.

Exteriora probant quid in interiore moratur, Dant cordis puri purificata fidem.

8s ubiuult] cfrIoh.3,8 — 91/98 non -datur] cfr I Cor. 12, 8-9

77 fecunda marito] MART. Épigr.11,53, 5 — 80 omnia sensus amor] Ov. Ars 2, 648 IOO

gratia maior erat] cfr Ov, Pont. 2, 2, 114.

260 IOS

IIO

VITA SANCTI ZDWARDI VERSIFICE, IV, 105-140

Exterius lumen dat luminis interioris Gratia, restituit lumina lucis homo. Multa uiri uirtus magis hac in parte reluxit, Quam supra uires enumerare graue. Multa quidem, sed nos uel pauca referre modeste Ad Domini laudem causa suborta monet. Vir satis in populo notus, uir lumine cassus,

Perdiderat longo tempore lucis opem.

Quem reparare uolens, pietas diuina per alnum IIS

Astitit Ædwardum subueniendo uiro. Quippe Dei pietas et uirtus regis in uno Enituit facto, sed miserante Deo,

Qui pius, in somnis priuati luminis usum ZEdwardi meritis posse redire docet, Si faciem caecus lympha perfuderit illa, 120

Quae fluet ex manibus regis, habebit opem. Visa probaturus, manibus deductus ad aulam Regalem uenit caecus et orat opem. Gesta refert regi thalami custos, stupet ille Virtutisque negat hoc opus esse suae

125

Ac, uelut indignans, lusum fantasmate caecum Increpat, affirmans somnia uana fore.

Istud apostolicum uel opus deitatis habendum, De peccatore nil sibi tale putet. Ad quae regalis prompta ratione minister, 130

135

Subiciens regi, pauca notando refert: | "Somnia uana licet sint plurima, plurima uera Affirmat ueterum testificando fides. Viderunt Ioseph Daniel uentura, futuri Praeco per somnum certus uterque fuit. Visio nulla fefellit eos, quia uerus uterque Interpres somnis attribuere fidem. Egyptum Ioseph in somnis pergere iussus,

Angelicis monitis credit, oboedit, abit.

Per quem uult, cui uult pietas diuina medetur, 140

Cui placet apponit atque ministrat opem.

133 loseph] cfr Gen. 37, x11

Daniel] cfr Dan. 7-8

107 multa uiri uirtus] VERG., den. 4,3 111 lumine cassus] LvCR, Rev. nat. 4, 368 118 redire docet] PAvL. NoL, Carm. 31, 188

VITA SANCTI /EDWARDI VERSIFICE, IV, 141-178

Nonne facit quicquid uult an non summa potestas ZEqua uoluntati creditur esse Dei? Ergo quis est qui uelle Dei, qui posse resistat, Imperium cuius cuncta creata timent?".

145 Rex igitur, quamuis humilem se mallet haberi, Promptior accedit ad pietatis opem.

Affirmant humilem pietatis gesta secuta,

ISO

Quod non esse potest qui pietate caret. Sacra dies sacra sollemnia praeueniebat, Debita martyribus cum Genitrice Dei. Hac igitur studio missarum rex aditurus ZEcclesiam, sacras lauerat ante manus,

Quae defluxit aqua subiecta pelue recepta, 155

Ad tactum regis sanctificata fuit. Caecus adest, sacra facies perfunditur unda,

Pelluntur tenebrae lumine noxque die. De manibus regis Syloes noua fluxit, aperta Luminis hausit opem palpebra clausa diu. Insolitum stupuit splendorem solis, ab illo

160

Qui fuerat, mundo redditus alter homo. Gaudet in astantum cetu gratesque rependit,

Laeticiae lacrimis ora genasque rigans. Intrat in aecclesiam, diuinis astat et orat,

Cum reliquis laudans magnificansque Deum. Stabat et orabat, neque noscebatur ab ullo

Quis foret, in populo cognitus ante satis. Hic et enim dixit: ^Hic est". "Non est" ait alter.

Ipse sed affirmans, se docet esse quod est. 170

175

Credere dum dubitant et mutua uerba loquuntur, Terminat extremum missa peracta uale. Exit ab aecclesia rex et quae facta fuerunt Audit et aecclesiae limina rursus init Accitoque uiro: "Verene uides, homo?" dixit. Ille refert: “Video, rex”. Ait: “Acta probent. Dic igitur, quid ago?”. Respondet ad ista rogatus: “Dilectam extendis rex michi sancte manum". Rex iterum: “Modo quid?”. “Oculos, ait ille, minando Semoto a reliquis indice paene feris".

157 Syloes] cfr Ioh. 9

261

262

VITA SANCTI ZEDWARDI VERSIFICE, IV, 179-212

Tercio: *Quid facio, responde?". Subicit ille: 180

185

190

“Barbam complanas, rex uenerande, tuam". Tunc rex in lacrimas profusus, sternitur arae Extollitque manus magnificatque Deum Dansque Deo totum quasi clamet ab ore prophetae: "Non nobis, sed sit gloria, Christe, tibi". Vir fuit urbanus, uir ciuis Lindocolinus, Vrbis praefatae municipalis homo, Nobilis ac diues, sed ademptae gaudia lucis In tenebris plorans tristia fata gemit. Fluxerat in tenebris iam tercius annus agenti, Cum sonuit tantae nuncia fama rei, Quam uir ut audiuit stupuit prius, inde reuersus

In se, spem sumens, exhylaratus ait: "Quid moror? In tenebris habet Anglia nostra prophetam, Ecce, salutis opes Anglia nostra parit. 195

Ergo quid in tenebris contempta luce sedemus? Cur non ad tanti luminis imus opem? Ecce propinqua dies et nos in nocte iacemus.

Sol nitet et tenebras expiat orta dies. Splendor apostolicus in nostro rege refulget, 200

Quod decor antiquus hoc nouus iste facit". Talia dum tractat, sopitur. Regis adire

205

Limina per somnum somnia uisa monent. Surgit, adit, quaerit, petit, inuenit, accipit undam, Sentit opem, regis sanctificante manu. Lotus aqua regis, quam porrexere ministri,

Perfecta gaudet luce refectus homo. Luminis optati percepto munere sospes,

210

Laetus adit patriam, nuncia laeta ferens, Glorificando Deum, uirtutem regis honorans, Laudes regales praedicat atque Dei. Succedunt miris multo mirabiliora, Adiciunt priscis facta nouella fidem

184 non- tibi] cfrPs. 113,9 (1)

197. in — iacemus] cfr Tob. 5, 12

197 in nocte iacemus] cfr PAVL. NOL, Carm. 19, 167. Pavr. NOL. Carm. 25, 202.

202 monent] monet codd

21x multo] multa codd

204 sanctificante manu]

XXI

VITA SANCTI /EDWARDI VERSIFICE, IV, 213-248

263

Sanatisque uiris uir tercius ecce duobus

Succedit, simili restituendus ope. 215

ZEdificare uolens Burtham (sic uilla uocatur),

XXII

Rex iubet artifices doctus adesse suos. Conueniunt operi, reliquos docuere magistri

adnot.

Qualiter inceptum perficiatur opus, 220

225

230

In siluas alii mittuntur caedere ligna, Plaustra regunt alii caesa uehendo domum. Inter quos iuuenis laeta pausabat in umbra, Nomine Wluinus, membra sopore leuans. Post modicum uigilans, lumen sibi sentit abesse, Rapto priuatus lumine caecus homo.

Contorquet caput et caecos detergit ocellos Appositis digitis, sed nichil ista iuuant. Semper inest oculis eadem caligo, laborem Consumit uane saepe fouendo manu. Comperit ut tandem rapto se lumine caecum, Horrendos querulo protulit ore sonos. Cum lacrimis sotios uocat exponitque quis illi Acciderit casus, tristia fata gemens. Praebent ducatum sotii sotiumque reducunt Ad propriam sedem restituuntque suis.

235

In tenebris igitur mortisque resedit in umbra Caecus homo, cassus lumine lucis egens.

Quippe tribus caecus lustris et quattuor annis, Amissi nullam luminis hausit opem. Venerat interea miserendi tempus et hora 240

245

Et prouisa dies quae releuaret eum. Dum sua deplorat miser infortunia, quaedam Multae matrona nobilitatis adest, Quam morum probitas, quam commendabat honestas Et circa miseros cultus amorque Dei. Solatura uirum studio pietatis egentem Venerat, ut uictum consiliumque daret.

Quae studiosa statum cum percunctata fuisset Eius et ipse satis exposuisscet, ait: 23$ in tenebris - umbra] cfr Luc. 1, 79 229 lumine caecum] ALAN. Ius. Anticlaud. 5, 4 — 230. protulit ore sonos] cfr Ov, Ars 3, 700

264

VITA SANCTI ÆDWARDI VERSIFICE, IV, 249-283

*Nuncia missa boni uenio tibi baiula uerbi, 250

Quod tibi reddendae causa salutis erit. Non igitur dubites, mea dicta sequare: uidebis, Discussis tenebris, lumina clara poli". Laetus homo spondet se cuncta subire paratum,

Quae facienda docet et grauiora satis. 255

Illa: *Tibi fili restat grandis, pede nudo, Lana uestito, perficienda uia. Sunt octoginta tibi limina circuienda Et loca sanctorum, qui tua uota iuuent.

260

Suffragabuntur tibi si certissima spes est, Si non ficta fides, si tibi uerus amor. His actis, iter est ad limina regis agendum,

Ex cuius manibus est tibi danda salus". Ille moras soluens et iens ductore regente, Sicut erat iussus, circuit aecclesias. 265

Suscipit hunc tandem regalis curia fessum, Quaerentem regi quis sua uota notet.

Sed quia pertesi regis uirtute ministri, Clamantem spernunt atque tacere iubent. Ille tamen clamat multo magis atque precatur 270

Audiat ut causam regia cura suam. Audiri meruit uox importuna rogantis, Vt miser acciperet quam cupiebat opem.

Talibus assuetus: "Veniat, rex inquit, et a me

Quod petit accipiet de bonitate Dei. 275

Nunquid contrister? Immo cur non ego laeter, Si fluit ex digitis cura petita meis? Sim licet indignus per quem bona tanta sequantur, Diuinae tamen est hoc pietatis opus.

280

Huic adhibere manum cogor pietate, sed ipsi Conferet auxilium gratia larga Dei. Huius enim facti fuero si forte minister, Non michi, sed Christo gloria, laus et honor". Caecus adest, rex fundit aquam, digitis premit orbes

260 non ficta fides] cfr I Tim. 1, $— Luc. 18, 39

269 clamat multo magis] cfr Marc. 1o, 48 e£

250 causa salutis erit] Ov. Tis. 5, 9, 24 — 292. discussis tenebris] CLAvD., Carm.

mai. 22, 11 (= Cons. Stilich. 2, 11)

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, IV, 284-324

265

Et fluit ex oculis sanguinis unda rubens, 285

Quem lauat et tergit palpebrarumque tumorem Mitigat et clara luce serenat eas. Reddita lux oculis et homo sibi redditus astat

Atque reformato lumine plura stupet. Angelicam regis faciem miratus, eidem 290 In Christo laudum munera digna refert.

Rex agit ipse Deo grates hominemque palatii, Custodem statuit, quod prope templa Petri. Hic, hic Edwardi uirtutum testis adusque

Willelmi regis tempora uixit homo. 295

Haec miranda quidem, sed plus miranda sequuntur,

Quae magis extollunt inclita gesta uiri. Quattuor inuenti sunt ante palatia caeci, Luminis unius qui fruerentur ope,

300

305

Omni quippe tribus priuatis lumine caecis, Quartus agens uno lumine ductor erat. Iste quod unius bene munere functus ocelli est, Alterius meruit luminis esse capax. Ista palatinus quidam dux uidit et ipsis, Qua licet atque potest parte, ministrat opem. Viderat ipse quidem de regis saepe fluentem Virtutem manibus per medicamen aquae. Huius aquae partem furto surrepsit, in uno Facto conuictus impius atque pius.

310

Impius in furto, pius extitit in medicando, Sed uicium furti lux reparata piat. Creditur, unius renouato lumine caeci,

Vtilis eiusdem pluribus usus aquae. Egressus uir abit miseros curare beatus, Vir pius et tota mente fidelis homo, 315

320

Hortaturque uiros in Christum credere, sancti. Auxilium sperent regis adesse sibi.

Eius enim meritis hos luci restituendos Credit et optata posse salute frui. His dictis, perfundit aqua facies tenebrosas Abluit atque crucis pollice signa facit. Nec sibi, sed regi tribuit quaecumque ministrat,

Ipsius meritis astruit istud opus. Affuit huic operi manus Omnipotentis, apertis Orbibus amissae gratia lucis adest.

XXIII

266 325

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, IV, 325-361

Nox abiit, redeunte die, facies tenebrosae Solari radio splendidiore micant. Quattuor, ecce, uiris septem rediere lucernae,

Quae septiformis Pneumatis acta probant, Haec septiformis concessit Spiritus illis 330

ZEdwardus, cuius munere plenus erat. Ista timens Dominum pius atque sciens operatur,

Hoc opus est fortis consiliique uiri, Haec intellectus sunt atque uiri sapientis, 335

In quibus /Edwardo gratia multa fuit. Qui metuens humilis fuit et pietate fidelis, Falsa cauens prudens, uera sequendo sciens, Fortis, acerba ferens, nullos exhorruit hostes, Nil nisi consilio uel ratione gerens. Cuius ad alta uolans mens contemplando beata

340

Et sapienter agens gaudet, adepta Deum.

Hic igitur potuit merito dare lumina caecis, Qui septiformi Pneumate gratus erat,

Dignus qui tenebras depelleret exteriores, Interius uero lumine mundus homo. 345

Hactenus ZEdwardum tanquam medicum cecinisse

350

Multa prophetauit, sed nos uel pauca referre Hortatur celebris gloria multa uiri. Inclitus ad mensam rex festa luce sedebat

Sufficiat, restat unde propheta loqui. Quae per eum Domini fecit uirtus manifesta, Dixit: in occultis uisa Camena sonet.

Godwinusque comes continuatus ei,

255

Nec mirum: genitor reginae collaterare Regem debebat. Diues et altus homo, Huius erant nati quidam Tostinus et alter,

Qui maior natu, dictus Haraldus erat. Hos inter lis per lusum concepta gradatim Creuerat in pugnam, rege uidente, grauem. Maioris rabies exarserat atque minorem, 360

Crinibus arreptum, strauerat ante pedes. Quem soffocasset prior in certamine, si non 327 septem ... lucernae] cfr Zach. 4, 2 349 pauca referre] VEN. FORT., Car. 1, 15, 93

XXIII

VITA SANCTI ZEDWARDI VERSIFICE, IV, 362-398

267

Turba ministrorum prompta tulisset opem. Rex uentura uidens fratrumque domestica bella Respiciensque ducem, praeuidus inquit ei: 365 "'Tu nichil hic aliud nisi rixam lusibus ortam, Mi Godwine, notas ?". Retulit ille: "Nichil". Rex: "Michi mens aliter loquitur mea, bella futura Indicat hoc bellum, quod puerile uides".

Non potuisse fide quae sunt praedicta carere, 370

Vatidico regis ore secuta probant. Post patris excessum, postquam uir uterque uirilem

Induit aetatem, nil puerile gerunt. Inuida commouit fratrum praecordia liuor Et conturbauit ambitus alta petens. 29/5

Res odiis agitur priuatis, tracta simultas

Fronte subornata nubila corda tegit. Irarum tandem cumulus superundat et inter Fraternas acies ciuica bella tument. Expulit a patria Tostinum frater Haraldus, 380

Qui maior natu promptior hostis erat,

Qui post /Edwardum regni peruasit honorem, Nec timuit regni dedecorare decus.

Quod simul audiuit Tostinus, adest et Haraldus Harfag, Norwegae rex, metuendus homo. 385 Rex sed Haraldus eis occurrit milite multo Et cum classe sua sternit utrumque ducem. Hic annus miserum uita spoliauit Haraldum, Vltor fraterni sanguinis atque necis. Sed de Godwino quia mentio facta, uidendum 390

Qualiter extremum clauserit ipse diem, Qualiter ex uita miser hac migrauerit aut qua

Praeuentus subita morte petitus obit. Res est annali, quamuis sit foeda, notanda, Vt declinetur impietatis opus. 395 Dignus erat subita praeuentus morte perire,

Qui non extimuit ire per omne scelus,

Qui populum spolians, hostis grauis aecclesiarum, Vellera tecta cybos eripiebat eis. 362 tulisset opem] PROP., E/eg. 4, 4. 52;Ov., Am. 1, 7, 48; Trist. s, 2, 16; Ps. Ov, Nux 14.

370 secuta probant] VEN. FORT., Carm. 9, 1,32 — 378 fraternas acies] SrAT., Theb. 1, 1 385 milite multo] Lvcan., Phars. 4, 254

268

400

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, IV, 399-434

Vir scelerum, uir faex hominum, uir proditionis, Anglorum regno maxima pestis homo. Vir contemptor honestatis, sectator iniqui,

Vir cui pluris erat simplicitate dolus, Iusque piumque premens, uir nullum crimen abhorrens, In scelus omne ruens: dedecus orbis erat. 405 Vir magis astutus quam prudens, calliditatis Multae, dissimulans et simulare sciens, Ad facinus pronus, nullum scelus horruit, omne Quod fuit illicitum credidit esse pium. Vir datus insidiis, uir sola fraude peritus, 410

Qui nollet falli, fallere gnarus erat.

Cuius lingua dolus, cuius facundia fallax, Corde uenena tegens, mellea uerba serens. Arcus et arma doli fraudes, uir quippe timori Et suspectus in his omnibus unus erat. 415 Qui cum temptaret iustum peruertere regem — Cui non inferret lingua dolosa manum? Vsque miser processit eo quo regis amicos Pelleret a regno fraudibus atque dolis. Omnibus hostis et insidians affinibus, omnes 420 Expulit a patria paene, dolosus homo,

Quos de Normannis adduxerat aut uocitarat Rex. Comes immanis omnibus hostis erat, Exturbare uolens omnes a finibus Anglis, Vt nequam solus rege fruatur homo, 425 Solus consiliis intersit, solus ut ipse Regis abutatur simplicitate pii. Viderat ista sacer rex, quamuis dissimularet, Pro ratione rei temporis atque loci Obsequiisque Dei uacat incunctanter eumque

430 Vltorem tanti praeuidet esse mali.

Praedicat ista palam, nec Godwino tacet ipsi, Quae uentura sibi praeuia facta parant.

Dicta secuta fides. Populos proceresque uocarat Ad celebris festi gaudia laeta dies.

413 arcus et arma] Ov, Epist. 4, 91 415 qui] que codd.

VITA SANCTI /EDWARDI VERSIFICE, IV, 435-470 435

269

Ad mensam regis lateri Godwinus adhaeret, Inter conuiuas maximus ille ducum. Turba ministrorum, quos tanti curia regis

Poscebat, laeto corde ministrat eis. Quisque suo studet officio, sua quisque ministrat, 440

Ille dapes mensis collocat, iste merum, Sed dum consulte graditur minus unus eorum, Stipitis offensus obice paene ruit.

Pes sed adesse pedi recto gressu properauit

Labentique pedi pes tulit alter opem. Hoc super euentu, dum plures plura loquuntur, Dux uelut alludens atque iocosus ait: "Pes ut adesse pedi solet alter, amicus amico, Sic fratri frater alter adesse solet". Rex ait: Atque meus michi frater posset adesse, 450 Si michi Godwini non nocuisset opus".

445

Hic comes expauit, confusus uoce, per istam Tristior effectus atque grauatus ait:

455

"Rex, noui quod adhuc de fratris morte moueris Et tibi nil factum creditur esse satis, Nec discredis ei qui me uel proditionis Fraternaeue necis aestimat esse reum. Omnia corda probat Deus et uidet interiora, Solus enim nouit omnia corda Deus. Hic precor amoueat qua suspicione moueris,

460

Iudicet et causam terminet ipse meam.

Sic buccella - manu buccellam forte tenebat — Illesum guttur transeat ista meum. Sic michi non noceat, sicut non sum reus huius

Quo super accusor crimine. Fiat ita". 465

470

Dixit et extensa rex dextera signat eandem Signatamque comes ponit in ore suo.

Gutturis ad medium quae cum perducta fuisset Haesit et ulterius non fuit ire datum. Mittere temptat eam uel ad interiora uel extra Pellere, sed neutrum guttura clausa sinunt. 445 plures plura loquutur] Ps. CaTo, Dist. 1, 13,2 Pont.1,5,28

451

450

non nocuisset opus] Ov.,

confusus uoce] VEN. Fonr., Vita Mart. 1, 414

462 meum] mecum codd

270

VITA SANCTI ÆDWARDI VERSIFICE, IV, 471-508

Aurae uitalis uicina morte meatus

Clauditur et uitae ianua nulla patet. Euersis oculis, riguerunt brachia, sanguis Friguit et clauso gutture uita fugit. 475

Rex animaduertens condigna morte petitum Criminis obiecti nunciat esse reum.

Vltio digna quidem, quia periurus, quia fallax, Non timuit foeda tangere sacra manu. 480

Versus ad astantes proclamat: "Tollite, quaeso, Immundumque foras, tollite, quaeso, canem, Tollite, poena probat conuictum, tollite foedum. Tollite, ne foedet lumina munda, canem". Mira Dei pietas et iusta potentia, cuius

Intellecta minus gratia cuncta regit, 485 De modica tantam faciens excrescere molem, Clausit periuri guttur et ora uiri. Per regis meritum, quo panem sanctificante,

Vita priuatus perfidus hostis obit. Hoc patet in facto quia nulla relinquit inulta, 490 Reddens pro meritis debita cuique Deus. Non admirari possum satis id quod in actis Intueor regis, nec michi causa patet.

Reddere non possum, quam non uideo rationem, 495

Quae tamen intenta colligo mente canam. Tempore quo cultu rex splendidiore relucens, Auro uel gemmis ibat onustus homo, Cum stiparetur longo procerum comitatu, -

500

In populi plauso gaudia laeta uidens, Inter sollemnes pompas et deliciosas Diuitias, inter pocula, uina, dapes, Vberius multo mirabiliora beatus Sub fragilis carnis tegmine uidit homo. Arridebat ei tunc gratia spiritualis

Atque futurorum plurima scire dabat. sos

Multa reuelabat deitatis gratia, multa Cernere sollemni tempore suetus erat. Mirandum, sed homo faciem discernere nouit Exteriora uidens, interiora Deus.

478 sacra manu] Ov, Pont. 3, 2, 66

VITA SANCTI ZEDWARDI VERSIFICE, IV, 509-542

271

Fert gladium magis officio, quem gemma coronat, 510

Ad decus imperii purpura uestit eum, Multo procedit stipatus milite causa Nulla uoluntatis, immo necesse docet.

In solio sublimis homo pro pace tenenda Atque statu regni gemmea sceptra gerit. SIS Felix, qui tantis usus nesciuit abusum,

Terrea carne tenens, mente superna sequens.

Qui terrena gerens, nec omittens caelica, prudens 520

Nouit ad alterutrum reddere cuique suum. Sacra dies erat et, paschali more peractis Obsequiis, tempus suasit adire domum. Aureus incedens rex descendebat in aulam,

Purpureo splendens tegmine, sceptra gerens, Qui caput ambitus gemmis radiante corona,

Dat populis laetam principibusque diem. 525

Perceptis igitur caelestis carnibus agni, Offert regales splendida mensa dapes.

Rex sedet ad mensam, tota suspensus in illum Mente, sacra cuius carne refectus erat.

Quippe uerens ne fertilior sibi mensa noceret 530

Aut habitus decor aut splendida pompa timet. Haec igitur metuens animum sibi ne reuocarent,

Subleuat et mentem colligit ante Deum. Terrea contemnit, quasi stercora calcat honores, Calcat opes, calcat quicquid in orbe uidet. Hostia dum talis cordis mactatur in ara, 535 Plus solito facies facta serena micat, Soluitur a solita risu grauitate modesto. Secretum mentis ora genaeque notant. At tandem solita rursus grauitate resumpta, 540 Subtristi facie fit uelut alter homo. Mirantur proceres qui consedere, ministros

Astantes eadem uisa notata mouent.

$33 quasi stercora] cfr Phil. 5, 8 $19 more peractis] Ov. Fast. 6, 629 — $25 caclesti carnibus agni] cfr BERNARD. MORL., Cast. 148

$536 solito] solita codd

272,

545

550

555

$60

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, IV, 543-576

Nemo tamen causas huius rogat alteritatis, Certi quod sancto uisio facta uiro est. Sublata mensa, fragmentis reliquiarum Collectis, thalamum rex uenerandus adit, Deponit uestes regales atque coronam Et quae poscebat caetera festa dies. Vno pontificum reginae frater Haraldus Accito thalami claustra secutus init. Venit et abbatum uir quidam relligiosus: Quae fuerant regi cognita scire uolunt. Conueniunt regem super hoc sermone, benigne Ille suo more simpliciterque refert: "Ille beatus, ait, qui spernit falsa caduca Transuolat et uanis non sinit esse locum, Qui dominum sequitur, cuius spes omnis in eius Nomine consistit: ille beatus homo! Nam quo quisque magis se falsis subtrahit, inde Altius ad ueri scandere regna potest. Limpidius cernit uerisque meretur eisdem

Artius astringi quae bona sola bonis. Haec michi monstrauit Christi sapientia, quorum Dum moror ad mensam signa uidere dedit 565 Inter delicias et splendida uisa. Leuatus Mente super caelos, carne morabar humi Et meus ante Deum collectus spiritus in se Interior tota mente uacabat ei. Dilatatus enim mentis sinus, interiore 570

S75

Lumine perfusus, purificatus erat. Hinc oculum mentis acies Ephesum rapit et quae Celius occultat corpora sacra uidet, Corpora sanctorum septem quos praememoratus Mons tegit et grata membra quiete fouet. Celius illa tegit sanctorum corpora septem,

Numine celesti quos tenet alta quies.

555/558 ille - homo] cfr Ps. 59, ; (LXX)

$56 non sinit esse locum] PROP. Eleg. 2, 22, 38 — $71 rapit et quae] Hor, Ars 149 $76 alta quies] MART., Epigr. 7, 42, 4 $71 hinc] hunc C^^

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, IV, 577-612.

273

Quos, quales, quantos uidi sub monte iacentes, Cuncta uidens testis est Deus ipse michi. 580

Contemplatus eos uultus, habitus manifesto Lumine discreui, singula quaeque notans. Mira quidem, sed adhuc mirabiliora notaui, Laeticia risum mentis agente michi

Mutauere latus pariter dextrumque sinistro,

Sed uirtute Dei supposuere latus. 585

Quid docet hic motus? Dirum mortalibus omen Venturum laterum motio facta notat. Sic erit et contra gentem gens arma leuabit, Inicient regnis obuia regna manum,

590

Pestis iniqua, fames et multus per loca multa Terrae motus erit: multus in orbe dolor.

595

Annis et tanto tempore saecla prement, Quippe per hoc tempus sunt pausatura, sinistro Incumbent lateri, corpora uisa michi. Omne per hoc tempus purgabit crimina iudex

Ista superuenient orbi mala septuaginta

Iustus et affliget ultio digna reos. Contra Christicolas Christi surgent inimici, Seruilis dominis turba rebellis erit.

600

Reges insidias intendent regibus, omnis Criminibus tellus seruiet atque dolis Omnibus in terris mortis desaeuiet ultor Et contracta premet crimina iusta manus". Obstupuere uiri super his dux praesul et abbas. Dux, cui nota minus res, stupet inde magis.

605

Non Ephesum norant, quos multus limes ab orbe Separat et magni semita longa maris.

De septem nichil audierant pausantibus, unde

Qui, quales uel qua de regione forent, 610

Ambiguos solidat regis repetita loquela, Confirmans dubios uisa retexit item,

Quiue uel unde forent, quales et nomina profert, Quae, cur, quo passi tempore quoue loco. 578 testisest Deus]Sap.1,6 — 587/590

contra -dolor] cfr Matth. 24,7; Luc. 21, 10-11

577 monte iacentens] Ov., Met. 5, 363 — $78 cuncta uidens] VERG., den. 8, 19 $85 dirum mortalibus omen] Ov. Mer. 5, 550

2774:

61$

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, IV, 613-648

Consilium super his ineunt, quo posteritati Rerum seruetur intemerata fides. Induperatori Constantinopolitano Mittere legatos anxia cura monet.

Pro duce miles abit, pro praesule clericus exit, Abbatis monachus supplet eundo uicem. Bizantum ueniunt et suscipiuntur honeste, 620

Induperatoris gratia ridet eis.

Quae sit causa uiae, regalia scripta loquuntur, Quae non lecta semel, sed repetita, placent.

625

Graecia laeta suos diuinitus esse retectos Anglis thesauros gaudet ouatque Deo. Descendunt Ephesum, procedit episcopus urbis Obuius et clerus regia iussa sequens. Ad montem pariter properant, declarat apertus

Celius, ostendens quas habet intus opes. Accumulare preces et aromata spargere gaudent 630

Ingressique specum corpora sancta uident. Omnia rimantur facies uestesque sinistro

Pausantum latere membra beata notant. Irruit, ecce, timor super illos, quippe uidebant 635

640

Quae rex ueridico dixerat ore prius. Ergo martyribus precibus lacrimisque litatis, Adiciunt larga munera larga manu. Ad patriam repedant cum summa prosperitate, Expectata diu nuncia laeta canunt. Dant argumentum fidei, quae uisa reportant, Certior efficitur spes, cumulatur amor. Nulla fefellerunt regem uentura locutum,

Quicquid enim dixit exitus ipse probat. Nam pro terreno cum caelica regna teneret, Tunc rata uatidici uerba fuere uiri. 645

Regnis terrarum commotis, Syria pressa

Cessit paganis facta subacta uiris. A fundamentis destructa monasteriorum Plurima praedictis attribuere fidem. 635 irruit — illos] cfr Apoc. rr, x1

614 intemerata fides] cfr VERG., Aen. 2, 143 — 616 mittere legatos] Conr,

Ioh. 6,396

VITA SANCTI JEDWARDI VERSIFICE, IV, 649-666

Corruit aecclesiae status et flos marcuit eius, 650

Omnia funeribus regna repleta gemunt: Graeci, Romani, Franci turbantur et Angli,

Quippe sui regis funere quique dolent. Ergo prophetiae ditauit spiritus istum, Qui potuit tantus tanta uidere uirum. 655

Quis neget ergo uirum longe uentura uidentem

Multa prophetali praecinuisse modo? Cui neque praeteritum potuit non abesse futurum,

Absentum meruit cognitione frui. Nam quae non potuit carnalis homo ratione 660

Cernere, praeuidit spiritualis homo. Exteriora uidens hominis uis interioris, Multa reuelabat clausa, remota procul. Hoc meruit uitae constantia munda, per illam Luminis interni luce reluxit homo.

665

Ista uirum rapiens, in summi luminis arcem Transtulit et superis associauit eum.

275

"v ¢

FS. OM

LAER EI LA APLAR

195

Coraligm wings

Bd wsirenyelasusscd dir

|

Hiersiei secuener torus diftdtnag ctolqoa sr atdironuni niu verpconri Cowon Mitte à meo Dn

dee

anxia «i -) ole

(143

Alitaris cnet Nesdnim

610

at

ue

Inci pé rar

P

ata

apte oliiisine

ti AT.

aio

nus

!

ile, tarequlince me x! Ingreso diee

à

Dott

iet

Sa, peta,

fun Fex uale

NE

zx le

ERR

Ee

+

Dom qoippe didedt^ dies Ü

^ai

areapening,

afta canet

"ds

acptato laoggpy.

EIUMOD

"à TC noeuds B— UV nan vert) s mee

^ie on

7*2 fos

eee

TE

7

tre "| CS 2 vtt 0

TII

‘Tae

A LL

iM and E

fete hres ue’

EE

daria eoib Lceoera iba? tt pede rnm,

um

P

ime iih ih

"n

mes

CU

jrugstia fast Mcrn.5eit Nope

Faso Te

nu e SET

i

‘un

X

25

"d

cumasorkemoles c * 9

Woulhx fefeliatfant coo

2

î

Tie Salas, qune pisc. Stet

situer el oui cm

| ES

pui

less travoyriti usb Igea) iei Adaziunt "inge "hers Tap TS

pure

HERRERA

LEMRETTT.

4 dwtu^a nopnt

umerer ^p pre

Weteutap Mui Nene

C D

EE

ds

Nd yat rh fepeditnà enn worin

wi

qi

onera AO FUE opehe trisQOE X

trs

nJt,toce, aaro?

at?

E

ient

Vacanitluze prey a

Dust

4

Do

mmn s ab TED

Obit: et ctetew Tighe Ad rantecs par edic

atu un

aesimei”

nw

jie smeml

wiih — $ul

Pecan

|

A

a oe pate OE

Chnidbi oret éd "—

^

asioiirisopa

bent setae

Que Morts ed. Lar DT

Juss

we

sti.

tens pbs ens

sesibin erm uu

Csaedis

ile dress innitidnm

pue

ME

LIBER QVINTVS

Expositus quinto redit anulus, ultima scitur Hora, propheta canit, rex obit, aula gemit. Iam grauior senio rex, iam maturior annis, Ad uitae metas tendere uisus erat.

Iamque propinquabat ad gaudia percipienda Debita uirtuti militiaeque suae, Qui quanto senior, tanto feruentior atque

Promptius intentus ad pietatis opus. IO

Inque dies circa Christum Christique parentem Augebatur et cultus amorque pius; Purior affectus, deuotio maior in omnes,

Quos magis adiunctos credidit esse Deo. Sed circa Petrum spetialius atque Iohannem Amborum meritis ferbuit eius amor. I$

20

Quippe Petrum quod erat sibi patronus spetialis Plus uenerabatur plusque colebat eum, Ast alium, quem plus Christus memoratur amasse, Commendabat ei uirginitatis amor. Delectabatur in uirgine uirgo pudico, Obsequitur pura mente pudicus homo. Et tamen esse pares arbitrabatur utrosque, ZEquales meritis credidit ante Deum. Nam quamuis Petrus sit princeps aecclesiarum, Virginitate tamen praeualet alter ei.

25

Cum plus Petrus amet, cur plus tamen alter ametur

Qui ualet absoluat, me quia causa latet. Hoc nisi dicatur, quia gaudet uirgine uirgo Et puro pluris purior esse solet. Non Christum Petrus sequitur per cuncta, Iohannes

30

Per quamcumque uiam pergit, aderet ei.

Ergo prioratum Petri concessa Iohanni

V.17 quem - amasse] cfr Ioh. 20, 2

V.3 maturior annis] Ov, Mer. 14, 617 — 18 uirginitatis amor] Avson., Parent. 6, 8 27

uirgine uirgo] Ov., Met. 2, 579 et 9,725

XXVII

278

35

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, V, 32-65

Gratia suppleuit et deitatis amor Sicque pari par aequatur, sic aequa probatur Gratia, sic superant et superantur item. Amborum fuit aequa uocatio, porro uocatus Hic nec posterius nec fuit ille prius. Vnus utrumque pari promouit honore magister,

40

45

Culmen apostolicum contulit unus eis. In montem scandunt pariter ductore magistro Transque figurati est gloria uisa simul. A Christo pariter sunt missi Pascha parare Et quae poscebat misticus ille dies. Ambo cucurrerunt Domini simul ad monumentum

Atque Resurgentis testis uterque fuit. In templum pariter nonam uenere sub horam, Sensit utrorumque munere claudus opem. Non igitur uideo quis sit preciosior isto

Discipulo uel quis dulcior esse queat,

Pectore diuino potatus et in theoriam 50

Erectus meruit mente uidere Deum.

Altius inspexit uerbum Patris, altius orbi Visum descripsit in deitate Deum. Hic uir, hic ille uir est, per quem sapientia Patris,

Vberius mundo significata, patet. 55

Lege Deo quadam quipraecellentis amoris Carus, promeruit gratior esse Deo.

Haec etenim meruit uir celebs, uirgine natum Virgo Deum pura mente secutus homo.

Haec sacer admirans ZEdwardus et ista retractans, Saepius in tanti feruet amore uiri. Dulcius obsequitur post Petrum, dulcius illi Haeret et affectat eius amore frui. Gratia nam Petro debetur prima, Iohanni Ob meritum uitae iure secunda datur. 65 Ex hoc ergo Dei famulo meditatio iugis,

60

35/36 ambo - prius] cfr Matth. 4, 18-22. 39/40 in monte — simul] cfr Matth. 17,1-9; Marc. 9,2-13; Luc.9,28-36 — 41/42. a Christo- dies] cfr Marc. 14, 15-16 — 43/ 44 ambo-fuit]cfrIoh.20,4 — 45/46 intemplum- opem] cfr Act.3,1-10 49 pectore — potatus] cfr Ioh. 13, 25 $3 hic uir hic] VERG., Aen. 6, 791

VITA SANCTI ÆDWARDI VERSIFICE, V, 66-102

279

Sermo frequens, multus quem pariebat amor. Accidit aecclesiam sollemni more dicari, Nomine quae sancti structa Iohannis erat.

Intererat sacris rex officiis uenerandus 70

Congaudens Domino discipuloque suo. Fiebat circa templum processio sancta

Atque sacrabantur saepta dicanda Deo. Cum stiparetur gradiens rex milite multo, 75

Ignotus facie et nomine pauper adest, Veste peregrina tectus. Regem petit, orans Vt sibi subueniat auxiliante manu Ac sibi pro sancti succurrat amore Iohannis. Sentiat ut regis aduena pauper opem,

Inicit ille manum loculo; nichil inuenit intus 80

Quod misero donet, omnibus ante datis. Circumfert oculos, thalami uocat officialem, Sed negat excluso plurima turba locum. Non tamen ille minus cessat, regis peregrinus

Auribus opplorat multiplicatque preces. 85

Dum dubitat quid det, resplendens aureus illi Ex digito trahitur anulus atque datur.

Pauper agens grates, quem munificentia ditat

90

Regis, disparet siue recedit homo. Regia laudatur pietas et dextera larga, Quae dedit ignoto munera tanta uiro. Ac si sciretur quis, quantus et unde fuisset,

Vberiora satis exposuisset ei. Quis fuerit latuit, sed causa sequens peregrini Detexit regi nomen et acta uiri. 95

100

Relligiosa duos uisendi causa sepulcri Ad Ierosolimam compulit ire uiros Ingressique uiam dum deuia forte sequuntur, Clauditur expleta sole ruente dies. Nox obscura diem ueniens obnubilat, aer Suffusus tenebras non uidet ipse suas. Inuoluit miseros metuendus et horror et error, Qui duplici pressi sorte grauante gemunt.

99 nox obscura] PRVD., Perist. 11, 160 — 101 et horror et error] BERNARD. MORL., Octo uit. 1031

280

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, V, 103-138

Ad poenam miseris unum satis esset corum,

Quid cum tristiciae sit duplicata manus? IOS

Quid faciant, quo deuertant non imminet illis, Quos nimius pauidos horror et error agit.

Tandem subsistunt et de casu miserando,

Qualiter acciderit, mutua uerba serunt. IIO

Dum dubitant solatur eos clementia mitis Et desperatos, spem tribuendo, fouet. Christus adest, maestis pietas diuina miserta Per seruum seruis larga ministrat opem. Ecce chorus iuuenum niueus praecedit euntem,

IIS

120

Qui sequitur multa cum grauitate, senem. In iuuenum manibus, qui praecessere, duorum Cereus accensus unus et alter erat. Clara senis facies et canicies ueneranda, Cesaries niuea, candida uestis erat. Vultus ei placidus, grauitas innata, decora Lumina, quae gemmis lucidiora micant. Forma recens, statura decens, matura uenustas: Gratum commendant omnia grata senem. Cum pertransisset chorus ille uiros peregrinos, Sustitit ille senex solus et inquit eis:

125

"Vnde, uiri? Quinam? De qua regione uenitis? Quae lex? Cui regi natio uestra subest? Quae uos causa uiae transire per hanc regionem Compulit aut uestrum quo uia ducit iter?" Ad quaesita uiri: "Nos, aiunt, Anglia misit, Ista patrum sedes est et auita domus, Hoc natale solum, cuius rex Christicolarum Inclitus ZEdwardus tradita sceptra gerit. Venimus inde, pater, Ierosolimam properamus, Sola Dei tumbam cernere causa uiae.

135

Noster eo cursus illuc proponimus ire,

Vnde Resurgentis gloria uisa Dei est.

Sed deuertentes hodie nos casus abegit A sociis, traxit error et horror habet. 109 clementia mitis] MAR. VICTOR, Zletb. 3, 680 — 116 unus et alter erat] Ov,

Trist. 1,3, 16

V.1os deuerterant] diuertant codd — 137 deuertentes] diuertentes codd

VITA SANCTI ZEDWARDI VERSIFICE, V, 139-173

281

Vt fatear uerum, nescimus qua regione 140

Quoue loco simus quodue sequamur iter, Quis nos suscipiat, quis susceptis alimenta

Aut quis naturae debita iura paret". Tunc senior, cuius facies iocunda, modestus Sermo, grauis uultus, exhilaratus ait: 145 "Tollite, quaeso, moras et post me, quaeso, uenite,

Vt desperatam percipiatis opem.

Praesto Dei manus est, quae uobis auxilietur,

Quae uelit ac possit omne necesse dare. Ipse geret uestri curam, feret ipse minister,

Apponet, sternet prandia, uina, thoros". Illi gauisi grates referunt seniori, Deuertunt gressus atque sequuntur eum.

Ingressi portas, quae proxima nobilis urbis Esse uidebatur, suscipiuntur ibi. 155

Mensa paratur eis, dant prandia, uina propinant Ac tandem grata membra quiete fouent. Facto mane senex comitatur digredientes Et, positis extra moenia, fatur ita:

"Vos, fratres, reduces cum summa prosperitate 160

Excipiet ciues Anglia laeta suos, Quippe salutaris Deus et clemens, iter omne

Vestrum disponens, dux erit atque comes. Dux ego uester ero pro uestri regis amore, Praeuius et uestram prosequar ipse uiam.

Non dubii sitis quis sim, precor: ecce, lohannem Discipulum Christi lumina uestra uident, Qui regem uestrum nimio complector amore, Quod facit ipsius uirginitatis amor, Vitae mundiciam probo iusticiaeque rigorem, 170

Quae sunt in rege maxima dona Dei.

Illi ferte mea, quaeso, de parte salutem Et supplete meas uisa canendo uices. Si minus haec credit, testis uobis erit iste

148 quae uelit ac possit] cfr Lvcan., Phars. 142 debita iura] Ov, Épist. 21, 142 170 maxima dona Dei] SEDVL., 163 duxegouester ero] cfr VERG., Ecl. 8,38 9,247 Hymn. 1, 50

152. deuertunt] diuertunt cod

282

175

VITA SANCTI ZEDWARDI VERSIFICE, V, 174-207

Anulus, hunc, inquit, hunc referetis ei. Testis erit uobis hic anulus, hunc referetis

Hunc et enim nouit quem dedit ipse michi, Hunc dedit aecclesia celebri dum more sacratur, Eius in aspectu nomine structa meo.

Hunc michi poscenti dedit in specie peregrina. 180

Iste, resignatus, restituatur ei

Atque resignantes obitus instare propinquam Indiciis istis insinuate diem. Nam post sex menses ueniam uisurus amicum Vt, ueniens mecum, praemia digna ferat, 185

Agnum quippe Dei mecum per cuncta sequetur

Et, quocumque ierit, ipse sequetur eum, In quo conueniunt mens integra, gratia morum,

190

Munda caro, pietas iusticiaeque rigor." Dixit et ecce uiri uotis pro uelle potiti, Concordem uotis obtinuere locum. In patriam ueniunt, alacres cum prosperitate

195

Iuxta ueridici significata uiri. Rege salutato de sancti parte Iohannis, Errorem memorant atque medentis opem, Qualiter errarint, qua sint ratione reuersi Rursus ad optatae prosperitatis iter.

200

Rex, tanquam fictis non audens credere uerbis, Dictorum certam quaerit habere fidem. "Credere ne dubites, rex, aiunt, uera locutos Crede uel his signis. Anulus ecce tuus, | Anulus ecce tuus, peregrino quem tribuisti,

Quem tua poscenti gratia larga dedit.

205

Ecce remissus adest tibi, rex, tuus anulus, ecce Gratum pro grato munere munus adest." Ista palam, sed ei secretius illa loquuntur,

Quae de finali sunt memoranda die.

Extorsit regi lacrimas praeclara Iohannis

185/186 agnum - eum] cfr Apoc. 14, 4

184 preamia digna ferat] cfr Ov., Ars 2,702 Epist. 21, 236

204 munus] minus codd

198 quaerit habere fidem] cfr Ov.,

VITA SANCTI_ ADWARDI VERSIFICE, V, 208-241

283

Mentio, quas pietas multa ministrat ei.

Ergo peregrinos rex percunctatus abunde 210

Et satis instructus imperat ire domum.

Discendunt, ueniunt ad praedia nota, reuisunt

Vxores, natos, pignora cara sibi. Talibus edoctus sermonibus, ille beatus Rex finem uitae sensit adesse suae. 215

Ante diem longe tempus praeuidit et illam Quae sibi fatalis hora futura fuit. Praeueniens igitur gemitus, suspiria, fletus Destinat atque preces, xenia grata Deo. Thesauros aperit, large partitur, amicos,

220

Sit licet aequanimus, mammona sparsa facit, Vt mereatur ab iis recipi uitaque potiri,

Perpete iunctus eis in regione poli.

Quem sors laeta licet foret ut transiret ad astra, At tamen in terris causa sed una tenet. 225

Struxerat aecclesiam, quae nondum pontificali Consignata manu siue dicata fuit.

Hanc obitum rex ante suum uoluit benedici Ad laudem Petri, cui fabricata fuit. Haec ueniae precium fuit, ista redemptio certa, 230

Hanc faciens uoti distulit esse reus. Sed species operis minus est perfecta, suprema

Quam non consummat perficiendo manus. Rex ideo prudens ratus est opus omne dicandum, 235

Claudat ut extremum laetior inde diem. Ecce propinquabat Christi natalis, in omni ZEcclesia celebris et ueneranda dies.

Qua regale die fuerat diadema gerendum, Ad decus imperii sceptra tenenda manu. Ad quam nobilitas conuenerat omnis in unum, 240

Anglorum regni more uocata, diem.

Sumptus, enim, qualem poscebat curia, qualem

219/221

thesauros — potiri] cfr Luc. 16, 9

212 pignora cara] OV., Trist.1,3,60 — 238 sceptra tenenda manu] cfr Ov., Rem. 480; Pont. 1, 8, 22

220 aequanimus] equaminus codd

XXVIII

284

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, V, 242-279

Festa dies, qualem sceptra paratus erat. Quicquid poscebat tantae sollemne diei, Prouisum in cunctis sufficienter erat.

245 Magna fuit festi, sed maior cura dicandae ZEcclesiae Petri, quae celebranda fuit.

Quae tribus exactis sollemni more diebus,

250

In quarto fuerat sanctificanda die. Sed superadueniens turbauit gaudia maeror: Corruit in tenebras illa serena dies. Laeticiam planctus premit, in suspiria cantus Vertitur, in fletum cantica, risus abit.

255

Natalis Domini: causa doloris erat. Dissimulando tamen tribus hanc, pro posse, diebus Et sceptrum pariter et diadema tulit.

Rex etenim febre correptus nocte sub ipsa

Causa duplex festi: deuotio prima, sed eius Transitus ad Dominum causa secunda fuit. 260

Quippe dies illum sollemnis laetificabat, Qua Deus in nostra carne reluxit homo, Laetior inde magis, quia carnis mole solutus, Spiritus ad uitae lumen iturus erat.

His triduo causis tanquam de febre triumphans, Victor naturae restitit ipse suae. 265

Instrumenta tulit regalia, sceptra, coronam Et quae poscebat caetera festa dies. Inter pontifices comites proceresque resedit, Set conuiua minus uix capit ore cybos. Tercia lux, grauior succedens, tempus et horam

270

Atque diem mortis nunciat esse prope. Rex etiam sentit quia uitae terminus astat

Et prope mercedem sentit adesse suam. Instat eo multo studiosius ut peragatur Vtque suprema manus terminet eius opus. 275

Ergo quod esse uidet rex utile uel quod honestum Quaeue futura putat conuena, quaeque parat. Vasa ministeriis diuinis prouidet, ornat ZEcclesiam, larga dote facultat eam. Dat famulaturis opulentus rex opulentas

254 causa doloris erat] cfr Ov. Am.1,14,14

257 causa duplex] Ov, Fast. 6, 43

VITA SANCTI ZEDWARDI VERSIFICE, V, 280-317 280

285

Villas et larga praedia donat eis.

Auget opes et diuitias apponit, honores, Quos tanto dignos credidit esse loco. Illucescebat lux crastina, lux puerorum Laudibus ad laudem santificata Dei. 285

Haec erat aecclesiae lux presignata sacrandae, Edicto regis praetitulata dies. Omnis ad hanc ciuis concurrit et aduena clerus Astat cum populo pontificumque chorus.

Quaeque potestatum praesentia gaudet adesse, 290

Laetantur tantum quique uidere diem.

Inchoat officii sacra pontificum manus atque Obsequio cleri terminat illa sui. Rex etiam, quantum permittebat ualitudo,

Astitit inceptis officiisque fauens. 295

Astitit et regina uices supplere parata,

Quas prohibente febre regia cura nequit. Omnia dispensans sapienter, fine decenti

Et quo debebat ordine complet opus. 300

Omnibus expletis consummatisque, reclinat Rex caput et morbo membra grauata thoro. Tunc dolor et gemitus, lacrimae, suspiria, planctus Et querula fletus omnia uoce replent. Communis dolor est, communis causa querelae, Communi planctu regia tota sonat.

305

310

315

Nam quod obesse solet regum post fata uerentur Aut domui domini morte uenire timent. Hic patriae timet, ille sibi timet, hic spoliari, Iste suam causam luget et ille suam. Iste timet propriae, pro communi dolet alter, Causa tamen iusto quemque dolore ferit. Hic patriae lacrimas impendit et ille ruinae Nobilium metuens, ne cadat omnis honor. Plebs exterminio, libertas fine mouetur, Vnanimem gemitum cordis et oris habent. Circumstant proceres lecto, regina, dolore Vberiore gemens, decubat ante thorum. Strata iacens, gremio frigescentes fouet artus

281

auget opes] SIL. ÎTAL, Pun.3, 451

310 causa tamen] OV, Ars 3, 599; Fast. s, 133

XXIX

286

VITA SANCTI /EDWARDI VERSIFICE, V, 318-351

Promptius et tota mente ministrat ei. 320

Rex, quasi dormiret morboue grauante sileret, Per biduum iacuit uoce sonoque carens, Siue per excessum mentis, quod uerius esse

325

Creditur, ex imis raptus ad alta fuit. Attamen ut rediit oculisque resedit apertis, Visa locuturus, tendit ad astra manus: "Omnipotens, inquit, cuius sunt in ditione Omnia, qui solus cuncta creata regis,

330

Saecula producens extendis tempora, regna Transfers et mutas qua ratione placet, Qui peccata pians in posteritate parentum, Sero licet, iusta crimina falce metis, Tu, quem nulla latent, qui conspicis omnia solus, Omnia disponis atque futura uides, Flos qui marcorem nescis, largire uigorem

335

Et michi da uires, qui sine fine uires. Si seriem rerum tenet immutabile uerum,

Quod praemonstratum, quod michi scire datum, Vox michi praestetur, mea uirtus consolidetur, Qua non rem uanam, sed michi uisa canam. 340

Manet ab ore meo rectus sermo, rationi Consonus, enarret uisa retecta michi.

Mens humilis per me discat uentura timere Atque locum ueniae conciliare sibi. Contriti cordis gemitu suspiria promat, Intentas precibus anticipando minas, 345

350

Vt te paeniteat super iis, quae proposuisti In popolum meritum multiplicare mala." Taliter oranti uox, uirtus, lingua, loquela, Redditur, erigitur, soluitur atque datur. Vox uirtute noua laetatur, robore corpus, Officio fungi gaudet utrumque suo. Gratia, quae morbus constrinxerat, ora relaxat,

325/326 omnipotens— omnia] cfrEsth.13,9 — 327/328 regna — placet] cfr Dan. 2, 21 329 qui — parentum] cfr Deut. 5, 9 — 331/332 qui — uides] cfr Dan. 13; 42. 345/ 346 ut — mala] cfr Ier. 18, 8

330 falce metis] cfr Ov., Ars 2, 322; Epist. 6,84 — 341 mens humilis] PRvD., Psych. 342 conciliare sibi] Prosp., Epigr. 79,8

199 e£ alii

VITA SANCTI JEDWARDI VERSIFICE, V, 352-387

287

Vt quae secreto uisa retecta canant. Mirantur super hoc astantes, unde reuersus In desperato sit uigor iste nouus. 355

Qui uix audiri potuit prius, ecce, resumptus, Spiritus ex eius clarior ore sonat. Pristina uox illi, uis et uirtus reparata, Maior adest uirtus uoxque sonora magis.

360

Ergo, parabolicis uerbis uir apertius usus, Vir pius et iustus insinuata refert: "Inter Normannos adolescens gratus habebar, Omnibus inter quos ciuis et exul eram. Ciuis eram terrae ducibus quia carne propinquus

Et tamen ex Anglis editus exul eram. 365

Vita uiris gratus quos commendabat honesta, Quos commendabat relligiosa domus,

Quorum fama uirens, redolens flos, fructus abundans Gratus et acceptus complacuere michi. Gratior in cunctis tamen ordo monasticus, eius 370

Gratus honestatis me refouebat odor. Claustra frequentabam studiosius, aedificari Sanctorum patrum relligione uolens.

Attamen inter eos quosdam michi gratia pluris 375

Fecerat et multae relligionis amor. Namque duo placuere michi uirtute probati, Iusticia celebres et pietate uiri,

Quorum uita fuit sanctissima, lingua diserta, Eloquium suaue, mens pia, pura fides. Quos morum grauitas et conuersatio sancta 380 Fecerat in sancta relligione pares. Hos michi cura fuit et adire frequenter et horum Eloquio dulci consilioque frui. Horum namque michi sermo super omnia dulcis, Mulcebat fauces, mel super atque fauum. 385 Talis uiuebam, talis mea uita meusque Spiritus in tali tempore talis erat. Plurima fluxerunt iam saecula temporis, ex quo 383/384. horum - fauum] cfr Ps. 118,103 (LXX) — 385/3586 talis — erat] I5. 38, 16 362. ciuis et exul eram] VEN. FORT. Carm. 6,5, 146 — 377 lingua diserta] ARATOR, Act. 1, 460

288

VITA SANCTI ÆDWARDI VERSIFICE, V, 388-421

De morte ad uitam raptus uterque fuit. Hi, michi per somnum uisi, cecinere futura, 390

395

Anglia post obitum quae luitura meum. Nequitiam dicunt consummatam nichil esse,

Quo scelus extendat ad grauiora manus. Prouocat impietas fontem pietatis ad iram, Nec sinit esse pium culpa maligna Deum. Nonne sacerdotes, transgresso limite legum, Ore, manu, uita fasque piumque premunt?

Pectore polluto contrectant sancta, prophanant Pollutis manibus sanctificanda Deo. Rarus adest pastor, quia mercenaria cura

Nequaquam Christi, sed sua lucra cupit. Exposuere lupis et oues et ouilia, lanae Et lactis fructu gaudet auara manus. Hoc superest solum: mors ut depascat utrosque, Inferus inuoluat et tenebrosa domus. 405 Principibus terrae furum consortia grata, Munere, saeua licet, grata referta manus. Iudex corruptus, cunctis retributio grata,

400

Diligit et sequitur munera quaeque manus. 410

Insontem munus ligat absoluitque nocentem, Mortificat iustum uiuificatque reum. Praedantur patriam, quibus est neque Christus honori,

Quos neque lex neque ius terret amorue trahit. Mendaces nimium, uerum quibus est onerosum Crudelesque uiri, qui pietate carent.

415 Nam neque iusticiam praelatis constat inesse, Nec disciplinam subdita turba timet. Ecce Dei uindex gladius uibratus et arcus Tensus uindictae uasa furoris habet. 420

Quippe super populum desaeuiet illius ira, Quam Deus indignans reddet in omne caput. Angelus huic anno nequam dominabitur uno

401/402 exposuere - manus] cfr Ps. 48, 15— 417/418 ecce — habet] cfr Ps. 7, 13 (LXX)

394 necsinit esse] PROP. Eleg. 2,23,16

407 grata] del. et sata s.L scr. C?

405 principibus — grata] cfr Is. 1, 23

402 auara manus] Ov. Am. 3, 8, 22

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, V, 422-456

289

Atque die, meritos ensis et ignis edet. Haec michi monstrarunt et ego, suspiria ducens,

Aio, commoto corde dolore graui: 425 « O quos diuinis secretis constat adesse, Qui praedixistis ista futura mala, Huicne Deus genti, si conuertatur ad ipsum,

Parcet ab intentis eripiendo malis? Num si paeniteant, non parcet eis ut ab ira

430 Atque furore suo contrahat ipse manum? Nunquid conuersis benedictio nulla relicta? Quanam iustus erit impietate pius? Peccauere uiri Niniuitae, nec tamen illis 435

440

Conuersis ueniae destitit esse locus. Rex peccauit Achab, sceleri scelus accumulauit, Sed dilata tamen poena pepercit ei. Persuadebo meae genti quo praeteritorum Paeniteant, caueant quicquid obesse potest. Nam fortasse Dei pietas miserabitur illis, Nec superinducet quae minitatur eis.

Sed qui disposuit iuste punire malignos Conuersis solita sic bonitate pius.» Illi: « Nequaquam. Cor duruit, aure grauata

Indomiti populi, caecus ocellus hebet, 445

Consilio mentis priuatus, uerba monentis

Despicit in uiciis gens male laeta suis,

Quam non accendit ad uitae praemia uirtus, Quae nullo uitium uicta timore fugit. » 450

His horum uerbis cupienti noscere finem Accreuit maior sollicitudo michi. Aio: «N unquid erit ita perpes uindicis ira,

Vt non apponat mitior esse Deus?

Quando tot aduersis succedent prospera? Quando Aut quis erit finis tristiciaeue modus? 455

Quae speranda salus? Quae consolatio? Quae, quod, Hora, dies, tempus transferret istud onus?

427/430 huicne- manum]cfrloelz,14 ^ 443 corduruit]cfrEx.7,22 quid — ira] cfr Ps. 102, 9 (LXX) — 452. ut - deus] cfr Ps. 76, 8 (LXX) 455 quae speranda salus] ARATOR, Act. 2, 695

451 nun-

VITA SANCTI ÆDWARDI VERSIFICE, V, 457-492

290

Iudicis ut iusti terrere minis, ita patris Spe releuare suos creditur esse pii.

Qui ferit, hic sanet, qui terret, mulceat idem,

460

Quaeque manus sternit, spem tribuendo leuet. Nec longinqua salus, nec sit miseratio sera, Iusticia iustus sit, pietate pius. »

Haec illis me per somnum dixisse uidebar, Ad quae proponunt tale problema michi: 465

« Quaelibet a trunco succisa sit arbor, ab ipso Iugeribus trunco dissociata tribus. Hanc, cum nulla manus coget nullumue necesse, Venerit ad truncum sponte reuersa suum. Insita radici succoque uirere resumpto,

470

Fronde noua, flore fructificare nouo Coeperit absque mora. Veniet tunc laetior hora, Qua tua posteritas restituenda sibi est. Tunc tibi sperandum, tunc, libertate recepta, Ablatus patriae restituetur honor.»

475

His dictis, illi superis, uobis ego reddor,

480

Sed mea uobiscum uita futura breuis." Narranti praesens regina sacrique palatii Custos Robertus, dux et Haraldus erant. Affuit et praesens Stigandus, pontificum faex, Omni pollutus sorde, scelestus homo,

Qui —-scelus! — ascendit patris incestare cubile Et castae matris commaculare thorum,

Qui, Dorobernensem conscendens, praesule uiuo Roberto, cathedram, criminis ausa luit. 485 Tandem peruaso crepuit priuatus honore,

Morte perit digna, uiscera fusa gemens. Hic obduruit ad uocem narrantis et idem Regem delirum uana referre docet. Nam neque terretur, digno nec honore prophetam 490 Suscipit aut dictis uult adhibere fidem. Risit, cui potius flendum sine fine fuisset, Si praeuidisset fata futura sibi. 481/482

ascendit — thorum] cfr Gen. 49, 4

Act. 1, 18

479

affuit et praesens] Ov., Epist. 20, 21

485/486

crepuit — gemens] cfr

VITA SANCTI JEDWARDI VERSIFICE, V, 493-529

291

Vbertim flebant alii, suspiria crebra

Maesta fatigabant pectora, corda timor. 495

Qui sanae mentis, quaecumque locutus erat rex, Non ignorabant facta fuisse mala.

Quanta sacerdotum gula, quanta superbia, quantus 500

Ambitus extiterit quis memorare queat? Principibus parilis mens est, exempla secuti Pontificum, nullum pertimuere scelus. Mens peruersa pares in causa fecit utrosque, Ad mala concordes fecit, utrosque pares, Quos neque legati, nec epistola missa minantis Papae conuertit ad rationis iter.

50$

Per regem moniti, sed facti deteriores Non iterare uias pertimuere malas.

Experti tandem sunt regem uera locutum, De cuius cecinit Spiritus ore sacro. $10

Ex praecedenti mala successura timentur Dantque secuturis praeuia gesta fidem. Testis Haraldus adest, quia rex uentura beatus Verax praedicens uera propheta fuit,

Qui periurus homo, regni peruasor, ab hoste $15

Willelmo uictus crimina morte luit. Libertas etiam finem sortita grauique Omnis nobilium gloria pressa iugo. Inde uoluit usum regem problemate tali,

Quo libertatem posse redire neget. Iam nequit Angligena rex dux princeps reperiri, $20

Abbas aut praesul, sed neque paruus honor. Haec alii. Sed non eadem michi mens, nec in istis Est meus assensus, cum potiora notem. Dunstanum intueor mala praecinuisse futura,

Quem res ueridicum dicta secuta probat. $25

Prouidus hic etiam praedixit adesse futurum

Solamen tantis auxiliumque malis. Ergo prophetanti nec dissentire propheta Inueniatur, eos conciliare decet.

Res obscura licet, tamen exponenda uidetur,

sor mens peruersa] PAVL. PETRIC., Vita Mart. 6,249 — $14 crimina morte luit] cfr Prvp., Cath.3,315 $29 res obscura] Ov., Metz. 6, 319

292 530

VITA SANCTI ÆDWARDI VERSIFICE, V, 530-566

Vt quod uerba tegunt res ad aperta canat. Anglorum regnum, sublime, potens, generosum, Arbor, ni fallor, praememorata notat. Nobile, praecellens, opulentum, deliciosum est:

Quod situs atque loci forma decora probat. Arboris Æluredus radix fuit huius, ab isto Regum descendit tota propago sequens. Primus in Anglorum regno fuit iste monarcha, Sceptra super cunctos sanctificata gerens. Hic, ab apostolicae sedis pastore sacratus, 540 Anglorum regum gloria prima fuit. Huius ad Ædwardum descendit origo: supremus 535

Regalis generis terminus iste fuit.

A radice sua tunc arbor abacta recessit Vnius spacio iugeris atque duum. 545

Iugera tres reges tria signauere sequentes,

Quos non de regum styrpe fuisse liquet. Nam post /Edwardum regnum suscepit Haraldus, Post quem Willelmi filius atque pater. Successit siquidem maior Willelmus Haraldo,

550

555

560

565

Quem minor ille sequens sceptra paterna tulit. Ille sua fraude regnum peruasit, at istis Ars, uis, consilium, sceptra dedere uiris. Accessit tamen ad truncum, radice resumpta, Arbor et ad priscum regna reducta statum. Henrico siquidem, Willelmo fratre perempto, Ornauere manum sceptra, coronacaput. — Istius legimus oculis placuisse Mathildem, Quae de Scottorum germine duxit auos, Quae generosa patris sed sanctum stemate matris Traxit ab Anglorum nobilitate genus. Haec fuit /Edwardi proneptis, filia neptis, De Margarita styrps generosa sata. Hanc non spe quaestus sponsam duxit, sed amore; Nec uis, sed solus foedera iunxit amor.

Ex hac processit soboles praeclara Mathildis, Henrici nostri quae generosa parens.

$56 corona caput] Ov., Pont. 3, 4,102 $60 nobilitate genus] Ov., Trist. 4, 4, 2 564 foedera iunxit amor] cfr Ov., Trist. 2, 536

VITA SANCTI ZEDWARDI VERSIFICE, V, 567-604

293

Ad generis truncum sic prima reuersa Mathildis, Fronduit in regis cum grauidata thoro est,

Floruit in nata, de qua fructus generosus 579

Henricus noster iunxit utramque domum.

Angli Normannis corpus sociantur in unum,

Nunc gens, nunc populus unus et una domus,

575

Nunc de gente sua tellus habet Anglica reges, Pontifices, proceres militiaeque duces. Haec igitur regis michi significare uidetur Visio, nec praeter quam memorata loqui. Hunc aliter siquis sermonem uult aperire,

580

Non contradico, dummodo recta canat, Ne sint discordes dicendo futura prophetae, Vt quod hic affirmat abneget ille fore. Fantur idem, sed dissimili ratione prophetae: Iste suo more nunciat, ille suo.

Haec sed omittamus, de regis fine canamus: Dextra regat calamum, mens studiosa stilum. 585 Transitus instabat tempusque diesque suprema,

590

Quae migraturum ferret ad astra uirum. Rex etiam nouit quia, carnis mole relicta, Spiritus ad caelos liber iturus erat. Imperat ergo suis ne plorent, ne sua luctus Fletus uel planctus gaudia mole premant. Qui, quasi conueniens astantes, talibus orsus Eloquiis, lentes mulcet et inquit eis: *Si locus in uobis nostro foret ullus amori,

$95

Nullus laeticiae posset abesse locus. Ora tenete, precor, cessent suspiria, fletus

Et gemitus, tantis planctibus esto modus, Ne contristentur mea gaudia parcite luctu, Quaestibus illicitis ponite, quaeso, modum.

Quid perturbatis? Meus, inquit, liber ab isto 600

Corpore mortali spiritus astra petet. Transitus iste meus quid mors sit nescit, ab istis Ad uitam poenis non moriturus eo. Transeo non morior, fruiturus perpete uita,

Coetibus angelicis associandus homo.

604 cetibus angelicis] ALAN. INs., Anticlaud. 5, 458

XXXI

294 605

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, V, 605-638

Transmigro laetus, ad percipienda fideli

Quae dare disposuit gaudia uera Deus. Laetus eo, siquidem merces michi multa parata est, Quam michi promisit gratia sola Dei, 610

Quam dare sola potest, quae cuius uult miseretur, Quae didicit gratis ferre salutis opem. Obsequiis, precor, ergo piis insistite, uester

Perstet amor iustas accumulare preces. Vix etenim uita quisquam tam purus ab ista

Migrat, ut absque precum sidera scandat ope. 615

620

Ergo meum comitetur iter deuotio uestra, Hostibus occurrant cantica uestra meis.

Nam quamuis nequeant superare fidem Crucifixi, Attamen est illis nectere dulce moras. Has igitur pietas ymnis, psalmis precibusque Rumpere festinet anticipando moras". Reginam fratri commendans, praedicat eius Ipse pudicitiam, praedicat ipse fidem.

Obsequium laudat, mores probat eius honestum, 625

Effert uxoris atque sororis opus. Iudicio populi fuit exteriora uidentis Vxor, in occulto filia siue soror. Quicquid ei fuerat concessum nomine dotis, Ascriptum certis imperat esse notis.

Pro Normannigenis etiam fauor Angligenarum 630

Sollicitatur, ut iis assit opemque ferat, Vt seruetur eis quae debita gratia regi,

Seu remanere uelint seu repedare domum. Inde sepulturae curam disponit, in almi “Ecclesia Petri se sepelire iubens, 635

A fundamentis quam rex construxit. In ipsa

Imperat ut teneant membra sepulta locum Et ne celetur sacer eius transitus ipsum

Omnibus absque mora rex aperire iubet.

609 cuius uult miseretur] cfr Rom. 9, 18 624 sororis opus] Ov., Fast. 3, 566

620 anticipando]antipandoC — 624. sororis] sonoris codd

631 gratia] grata codd

VITA SANCTI JEDWARDI VERSIFICE, V, 639-672

295

Mortis enim non uult differri congnitionem, 640

Quae manifesta dabit munera grata precum.

Tandem dispositis quae regni cura monebat, Sicut oportebat, rex uacat ipse sibi. Porro sacerdotes inuitat, adesse ministros

Imperat aecclesiae, nec fuit ulla mora. 645

Intrant portantes corpus cum sanguine Christi,

Maxima quae nostrae dona salutis habent. Corporis et sacri libamine sanguinis Agni Regis munitur exitus atque uia. Haec et enim credit sibi tuta uiatica, quorum

650

Ad patriam uitae scandere credit ope. Reginamque uidens rex uberius lacrimantem

Et suspirantem, crebrius inquit ei: ^Filia mi, noli, noli, carissima, flere, Ad patriam uitae non moriturus eo. 655 Non moriar, potius uiuam, quia de morientum

660

Sublatus terra perpete luce fruar. Nam michi uiuorum est locus in regione paratus, In qua summa Dei credo uidere bona". Inde Deo totum se commendauit, ab omni Corporis et mentis crimine mundus homo. Cuius firma fides, spes inuictissima, cuius Mens constans et amor in deitate fuit,

Qui sacramentis Christi munitus, ab isto 665

Carcere promeruit raptus ad alta uehi, Cuius ad alta uolans et, pura carne relicta, Purior ascendens spiritus astra colit,

Quippe senex plenusque dierum, carne solutus, Migrauit superis associandus homo.

Spiritum reddens auctori, quem dedit ipse, 670

Saecla per aeterna uiuit et astat ei, Cui caeli ciues occurrunt, clauiger ipse

Aethereus reserat limina clausa poli

655/658 quia — bona] cfr Ps. 26, 13 (LXX) 655 non — uiuam] cfr Ps. 117,17 667 senex — dierum] cfr Gen. 35, 29; I Par. 23, 1; Iob 42, 15 667 carne solutus] PRVD., Ham. 911

646 maxima] maxime codd

669 spiritum] spirituum C

296

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, V, 673-708

Occurritque Iohannes, ei promissa rependens, Gaudet enim uirgo uirgine parque pari, 675

Agni quippe Dei gressus imitatus uterque

Omne per illius pergere gaudet iter. Post sexaginta sex annos mille peractis Aduentus Domini, rex uenerandus obit,

Qui cum regnasset bis denis et tribus annis, 680

Decursis septem mensibus, astra petit.

In pridie Iani nonis, indictio quarta, Terris sublatum uexit ad aethra uirum, Cum quo libertas Anglorum tota recessit,

Rerum prosperitas imperiique decus. 685

Gloria tota ruit regni quassata potestas,

Transformatus honor, sceptra redacta solo. Quis numeret quantus timor et dolor occupet omnes,

690

Qui gemitus quanto corda tremore premant? Stabant cognati regis, stabant et amici Iuxta defuncti corporis exuuias. Cum subito, uentura notans, insigne cadauer

Corporis exanimis signa beata dedit. ZEthereo facies tanquam perfusa colore Plus uernante rosa uisa rubere fuit. 695 Hic oculos stupor astantum conuertit ad ipsa

Splendida defuncti membra uidenda uiri.

Mira sed hac maior fuit admiratio, quando Defunctae carnis gloria uisa fuit, Quae, ueluti quodam niueo candore choruscans, 700

Indicium sanctae uirginitatis erat.

Haec nota uirgineum decus extulit, haec manifesta Cuiuis suspecto debuit esse satis. Interea funus regali more paratur Exequiasque colit plebs pia more pio. 795

Lintea circumdant corpus pretiosa lauatum, Fasciolae stringunt, pallia strata tegunt.

Pauperibus Christi prodest largitio facta, Cum releuans inopes curia spargit opes.

675/676

agni — iter] cfr Apoc. 14, 4

681 nonis]nouiscodd ^70s circumdant] circundat C?^

VITA SANCTI /EDWARDI VERSIFICE, V, 709-738

710

Assunt pontifices clerique frequentia, sancta Turba sacerdotum confluit atque ducum. Conueniunt regni comites proceresque potentes Et multae plebis sexus uterque uenit. Assunt abbates et conuentus monachorum, Qui, lacrima flentes uberiore, fluunt.

715

Regis ad exequias et ciuis et incola uici

Concurrunt, parili fata dolore gemunt.

720

Hinc psalmi resonant, illinc lacrimae gemitusque Et tamen admittit gaudia mixta dolor. Gens pro se maerens, pro rege gaudet, in eius Euentu gaudens, anxia sorte sua est. Ergo Dei templum, domus atque sinus pietatis Iusticiaeque thronus, archa referta Deo, Aula pudicitiae sacrata, cubile pudoris,

725

Thuris acerra bonum uitae spirantis odorem,

Exemplar morum, uirginitatis honor,

Virtutum sedes grata placensque Deo, Ara dicata Deo, de qua transibat ad astra, Virtutum nardus, uictima grata precum,

Hoc igitur templum templo defertur et aulae, 730

Quae fuerat sancto santificata Petro. Hic igitur, dicto missae sollemnis in aula Officio, regis membra sepulta locant. Corpus in aecclesia Petri sepelitur et eius Viuit in aeternum spiritus ante Deum,

735

Restituendus item, tuba quando nouissima clanget, Spiritibus referens membra resumpta suis, Sed uirtute Dei, cui sit per saecla perennis Gloria, cui perpes laus et honor sit. Amen.

72s uitae spirantis odorem] cfr SEDVL., Carm. pasch. 1, 41

297

TEST | i=

—

penne sy

TV

SEM

iM

TP

Menus

i

vader

cnrs an ei ce tgon EL

iss

ts

nno

|»

ag

d5

ARurbem. 3lum 33 (390090 33 «915008 3€ /

P4

vía

ainsi

rad

saolnb set neg d

y

Pe. ean eee CR tpa Osce d € Ed un care virunbs

mle

|

asmuer $8 Mod qu ann Arr Sí914 2507 - Maylene ae iatis Aroha RE € cenis vius sare aalaunsr isCLopt x

a

m

0063etralis shout aunowis supouistzal| jak; NT : abttinigiu moron

vi

tiga

©

amobe dpesliqé ci murodts wa nrerenele wig sobs mui rin abt ARAÀ eee anse carie abun m a

Ru mbca

7

ee

I

s Tu

bin

"

DR

Jut

OA J4

Ma

hhlanatsim,

E

juif "1 Opes,

pe

noi) p rove REI |

Mita (port

vh vt bebultab Feo

DN

ae ea re

Wisieucinside d

is

Tm

T. k

wd

a> har Pes j (ya o Pure gra, art

.

soda dg obi

eden atrolcong dn eee ]

"asay j a

|

ja

UM

Api ssec

Mes

vr

!

abs sss

sts

a

ee

HIE 1

L

ae an ahraos nidisder d

|

' i

BENE EM.

"n !

LIBER SEXTVS Sextus adest claudo, caecis, febri, paralysi, Virgam restituens, regia membra palat.

Quae desiderio diuini flagrat amoris, Multa licet biberit, mens pia plura sitit. Nec satis est meriti fontem uitae sitienti,

Quamuis uberius hauriat unde bibat. Saepe bibit quae saepe sitit, quia feruor amoris,

Saepe bibendo, sitit quae sitiendo bibit. IO

Est modus absque modo, diuina fluenta bibendi Immoderata sitis nescit habere modum. ZEstuat inde magis, siquidem quo plura bibuntur Augent, non minuunt, sacra fluenta sitim. Haec tibi conueniunt, pater optime, cernitur in te

I$

Huius, ni fallor, forma modusque rei. Diligis ZEdwardum, scio, nam de rege beato

Quod legis aut audis nil satis esse putas. Plurima cum teneas, tibi pauca uidentur, abundant Scripta, sed ardenti non satis ista siti.

20

Verba colorari petis et metro uariari Et noua cum prosa uis tibi metra dari. Ad quae me traxit tua describenda uoluntas, Qui nequeo uotis ulla negare tuis Et qui mandatis factum satis esse putabam. Ecce nouum rursus cudere cogor opus,

25 Vt tibi mira canam quae sunt post prima secuta, Quae sunt post obitum scripta reperta uiri. Apposui dextram calamo, parere coactus, Ductus amore sequor, scribo uolensque trahor. Gesta per /Edwardum cecinerunt quinque libelli, 30 Sextus post obitum mira secuta canet. VI. 7/8 saepe - bibit] cfr Eccli. 24, 29

VI.9 Est modus] HOR, S27. 1, 1, 106

2, 15, 30 VI.12 augent] augeunt C^* 7

10 nescit habere modum] cfr Prop., Eleg.

300

35

VITA SANCTI ZEDWARDI VERSIFICE, VI, 31-67

Illis uita uiri monstratur iustificati, Hoc exponetur iustificatus homo. Prima figurabant quantus foret ille futurus, Vltima declarant quantus in arce poli. Prima docent per eum quae fecit gratia Christi, Sed quae propter eum posteriora canunt. Mira uiri uirtus micuit, post funera cuius Purior assistit spiritus ante Deum.

40

45

Vnde Creatori coniunctior inde meretur Et maiora satis et meliora dare. Mira facit uirtus, quae post mortem pretiosam Non potuit claudi cespite, mole premi, Non cum carne mori, non sub tumulo cohiberi, Non tellure regi, sed neque uerme teri. Post obitum uiuit, miracula crebra fatentur Mors et uita uiri quam pretiosa Deo.

Quae liceat nullus perfecte sermo coloret, Vt tamen excipiam pauca licere puto. Pauca sed haec breuiter, sed apertius expediamus, 50

Qua licet et sequitur et stilus audet iter. Inter eos quos rex mirae pietatis alebat Vir Normannigenae gentis alumnus erat,

55

Claudus utroque pede, Rodulfus nomine, cuius Haerebant tali natibus atque pedes. Non ualet ire pedes et ei genuum dolor obstat Ne repat: quo se conferet iste miser? Tandem consilium, stimulante dolore, salubre Inuenit, ars dictat, mens peragitque manus.

60

Vas cauat in morem peluis, se colligit intra Et locat et loris marcida membra ligat. Sic, sic, per terram quasi nauiget, anteriora

Sustentans, manibus posteriora trahit. Sic graditur, sic repit homo, sic fertur egenus, Sic trahitur panis atque salutis egens. 65 Pressus enim duplici miser anxietate laborat, Regis opima manus cui dabat ante cybos. Tot tamen afflictus miser anxietatibus unus 46 mors — deo] cfr Ps. 115, 15 (LXX) 45 postobitum uiuit] cfr PAVL. NoL., Carm. 31, 146

| XXXII

VITA SANCTI /ZEDWARDI VERSIFICE, VI, 68-103

70

301

Sero licet medicam sensit adesse manum. Quippe memor regis, qui tot medicamina morbis Contulit, ad tumulum destinat ire pii. Applicat et sanctum prosternitur ante sepulcrum

Et gemitu cordis plorat et orat opem. Ac quasi cum uiuo sermonem conserit atque, 75

Profusis lacrimis, uerba coronat ita: "En ego seruus, ego seruus tuus, optime regum,

Magne Dei summi miles, adesto michi. Qui largiris opem miseris, astas alienis Seruis, cur seruum despicis ipse tuum? Te uiuo, poteram lenius dispendia ferre,

80

Qui fero membrorum, quae modo ferre graue. Quem dolor infestat, sors importuna molestat, Frigoris atque famis sors inimica nimis.

Pande sinus, extende manum pietatis, adesto, Sentiat iste tuus quem rogat eger opem. 85

Oro salus detur, cui deficiunt alimenta,

90

Non, uenerande michi pater, ulla nocebit egestas, Si michi praestatur, te miserante, salus. Qua, pietatis homo, uerae pietatis alumnus, Qua ratione potes impius esse tuo?

Quae michi compatiens dextera larga dabat.

Tu Normannigenam miserum uiuens aluisti,

Tu sustentabas me lare, ueste, cybo. Non memorare michi satis est bona quae tribuebas, Diues egestati compatiendo meae. 95

IOO

Haec sed omitto queri, queror unum. Sola salutis Causa mouet lacrimas. Hanc michi redde precor. Iusta negare nequis, quia iusta peticio causam Optinet a iusta quam pietate rogat. Membra reformari quaero, non spirituales Delicias, ad quas raptus es ante Deum.

Et tamen ex illis impende rogata, per illas Languida percipiant membra salutis opem. Accelera, cura, succurre, medere precanti, 69 medicamina morbis] ALAN. INS. Anticlaud. 1, 332

75 optime regum] VERG.,

Aen. 11,353; OV, Fast. 4,197 — 89 pietatis alumnus] Ov., Met. 14, 443

9o tuo] tuus codd

302

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, VI, 104-142

Distortos gressus dirige, serue Dei.” IOS

Panditur oranti pietatis ianua, sanctus Rex precibus iustis astat et auget eas

Adiciensque preces precibus, commendat easdem,

Quas querulo pauper fuderat ore preces. Emicuit uirtus orantis, Christus oboedit IIO

Et consentit ei gratia summa Dei. Mira uiri precibus pietas erupit in actum

Et meritis uitae testificatur opus.

IIS

IZO

Nec mora, contractos extendit gratia neruos, In proprium reuocans crura pedesque statum. Sanguine complentur uenae, rigat arida sucus Et uigor atque decor ossa cutemique nouant. Antiquum redit in corpus robur, solidatis Plantis, de ueteri fit nouus alter homo. Haec octaua dies uidit quae glorificati est Testis post obitus tempora prima uiri. Gaudent astantes, quia quae uiuum comitata Virtus exanimi corporis ossa probat.

Exhinc reliquias propensius eius honorant, Templa frequentantes eius amore Petri. I25

Saepius ante sacrum soluentes uota sepulcrum Crimine uel morbo corpora corda leuant. Ergo Deo grates uir uiribus ille receptis

130

Soluit et /Edwardum praedicat atque Deum. Iure Deum, per eum quia dona salutis adeptus, ZEdwardum, propter quem dedit illa Deus. : Redditus est aeger pro regis amore saluti, Cuius uiuentis gratia pauit eum. Sacra dies nondum tricesima uenerat, in qua Funeris exequiis terminus esse solet.

135

Regis in hac pietas dedit argumenta beatae

Quam meruit uitae glorificatus homo. Sex et enim caecos — res est miranda! - trahebat Luminis unius uir uiduatus ope, Quos regit ergo uiros pietas unius ocelli, 140

Collocat ante pii sacra sepulcra patris. Prosternuntur ibi, lacrimas fundente querela Et querulo gemitu fletibus ora rigant. 142. fletibus ora rigant] PRVD., Perist. 11, 194; cfr Ov., Met. 11, 419

XXXIII

VITA SANCTI ZEDWARDI VERSIFICE, VI, 143-178

303

Exponunt miseram sortem, sibi lumina poscunt

Auxiliumque pii regis adesse sibi. 145 Lucis opem quaerunt, quam luminis in regione

Atque fruens uera reddere luce potest. Quem tenebrae nullae, neque nox interpolat ulla, Luminis ablati reddere dona ualet. Vnde choris minor angelicis sociatus habendus,

150

Quam fuit in fragilis tegmine carnis homo? Non diuina uiris clementia defuit, immo ZEdwardi meritis claruit orta salus. Ductor enim primus, duplicato lumine, dignam Mercedem meritis sensit adesse suis

155

Respiciensque nouae socios splendere decore

Lucis inaudita de nouitate stupet. Alter in alterius figentes lumina uultu Haerebant an sit omnibus orta salus

Ac, uelut extra se positi, fantasma putabant 160

Se uidisse, licet uisio uera foret. Vt tandem in sese redierunt, mente recepta,

Diuinae gaudent de pietatis ope. In uocem laudum prorumpit uoce canora Plebs et in ZEdwardo praedicat esse Deum. 165

Qui fuerant caeci percepto lumine laeti In patriam properant quique redire suam.

170

175

Hoc argumento constat satis esse probatum: In uera sanctum uiuere luce uirum. In terris positus, medicus fuit atque propheta ZEdwardus; quod tunc, nunc super astra situs. Consulit inde suis in terris, inde prophetat, Inde medetur eis, inde futura canit, Inde futura docet per somnia, subuenit inde: Qui fuit in terris, is super astra manens. His argumentum rebus procedat Haraldus, Godwini comitis filius, ipse probet. Degener et regni turpis peruasor honesti,

Nullo iure sibi debita sceptra tulit. 157 figentes lumina uultu] cfr Ov, Mer. 13, 456 — 169 in terris positus] HRABAN., Cruc. 12; cfr Ov., Fast. 3, 220

159 putabant] putabunt codd

XXXIIII

304

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, VI, 179-214

Qui periurus homo, tanti maculator honoris, 180

185

Polluit usurpans imperiale decus. Irruit in regnum, sibi quod natura negabat, Et iuramentum sustulit atque fidem. Debita Willelmo calcauit foedera, pacti Transgressor, regno fata futura trahens,

Quippe quod /Edwardus praedixerat esse futurum Debuit ex causa praeueniente sequi.

Quae tamen, ut leuius citiusque ueniret ad actum,

190

Non sine diuino numine causa fuit. Viribus atque dolis fratris Tostinus ab Anglis Pulsus ad externas cogitur ire domos. Inter Flandrenses aliquot per tempora tandem Norwagenense solum, pauper et exul, adit.

Quem rex suscipiens Harefagus Haraldus, eidem Exilii spondet alleuiare iugum. 195

Percutiunt foedus rex diues et exul, utrumque Armat in Anglorum regna superba manus. Nauigat ad fines Anglorum, classe parata, Impiger armato milite fultus homo. Promotus uentis, Humbrae subit ostia, terram

200

205

210

Ingressus, multa milia strage premit. Nuncia fama mali tanti permouit Haraldum Ciuibus oppressis ferre salutis opem. Expedit ergo uiros promptos ex finibus Anglis, Hostibus ingressis obuius ire parans. Ibat, et ecce uiro cuidam diuina retexit Gratia quis belli finis et ordo foret. Hic Ramesiensis erat abbas, dictus Alexis, Vir pius et sacrae relligionis homo, Cui sacer /Edwardus, apparens noctis in umbra, Astitit, in dubiis certificauit eum.

Qui maiestatis stupefactum lumine blande Consolans hominem, blandius inquit ei: "Vade. Tibi per me monstrata loqueris Haraldo, Vt per te dubius certificetur homo.

181 quod natura negabat] cfr Ov., Met.15,63 195 diuesetexul utrunque] cfr Hon, Ars96 197 classe parata] Ov, Epist. s, 41; 201 nuntia fama] VERG., Aen. 9, 474 et alii 204 obuiusire parans] cfr VERG. den. 10,770 209 noctis in umbra] VERG., Aen. 9,373 etalii

VITA SANCTI JEDWARDI VERSIFICE, VI, 215-250 215

305

Hostibus occurrat, qui contra iusque piumque

Anglica regna grauant et populantur opes. Ne dubitet, dux eius ero securus in arma;

Me duce, prorumpens aggrediatur eos. 220

Hac uice uictor erit, sed per me, qui neque possum, Nec uolo, iusticiae gentis abesse meae. Si sibi signa dari quaerit, secreta reuela

Cordis, quae soli cognita signa sibi. Praeterita femoris percussus nocte dolore est, 225

Sed, licet urgeret, dissimulauit eum. Pertimuit siquidem ciui contemptus haberi Aut hosti risus, si reserasset eum.

Hoc erat illius secretum mentis: ab illa Peste relaxato, iam dolor omnis abest. Surgat et hostiles cuneos inuadat et arma, 230

Me duce, suscipiat, me duce, uictor erit.

Barbaricas acies premat, impiger inde triumphans, Inde reportabit ampla trophea domum." Euigilans, abbas uenerandus adiuit Haraldum, Expositurus ei cuncta retecta sibi. 235

240

Dicta retexit ei, cordis secreta reuelat,

Languorem femoris atque salutis opem. Credit Haraldus ei, sed non tamen absque stupore, Signa sui cordis esse retecta uidens. Ergo manu ualida, signis audentior istis, Eboracensis adit castra remota soli. Hostibus occurrit, quibus obuius exit, in illo

Qui Steingfordbryge dicitur esse locus. Dimicat, obtruncat, consummat, proelia uincit Ac cum gente sua sternit utrumque ducem. 245 Exceptis paucis, fuga quos disperserat, omnis Iudicio iusto gens inimica cadunt. Ecce, per /Edwardum uictoria laeta secuta est, Per cuius meritum barbara turba ruit. Sic fuit effectus sermo, quem, rege propheta, 250 De fratrum ludo scripta priora docent. 235 secreta reuelat] ALAN. INs., Anticlaud. 5, 428 — 241 hostibus occurrit] LvCAN., Phars. 6,298 240

remota] romota C, romata V

306

255

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, VI, 251-286

Sic, sic impletum quod rex praedixit Haraldo Vna triumphantis gloria uisa probat. Victor enim Willelmus eum sceptro spoliauit Et uita digna morte premendo reum. Saepe coartor idem mutatis dicere uerbis Et memorare pii fortia gesta uiri. Nam pietatis opus crebro recitare salubre est, Luminis in lucem promere facta pium est.

Non capiunt lucem tenebrae, quam lucis alumnus 260

Quaerit et inuenta gaudet eamque colit.

Qui non fastidit audire frequentius illa, Quae tribuit caecis lumina lucis homo.

265

Vir coenobita fuit, uir nobilis; hic utriusque Luminis officio uir uiduatus erat. Caecus homo, sed erat tamen officialis ad horas Fratres aecclesiae, signa trahendo, uocans.

Qui sibi commissum prudenter agebat, in isto

270

275

Officio feruens et studiosus erat. Saepe genu flectens, lacrimas fundendo, beati Orabat meritum regis adesse sibi. Contigit ut fratres post prandia somnus haberet, Cum iam transisset dimidiata dies. Caecus in aecclesia somnum capiebat, eadem Hora qua fratres, membra quiete fouens. Gratus ei somnus, quia sese respicientem,

De tumulo regem sensit adesse sibi. ZEdwardus, neque enim seruo debebat abesse Afflicto dominus, astat eumque monet Vt somnolentos fratres celer excitet, horam 280

Cantandae nonae praeteriisse docens.

His monitis, sancti Petri conuersus ad aram

Pergere uisus erat rex diadema gerens. Ille sequi regem gaudebat, luce choruscum Infigens oculos, ut sibi uisus erat. 285

Visio disparet cum somno, sed tamen eius

Facta per /Edwardum signa secuta manent. 255 mutatis dicere uerbis] cfr Ov, Mer. 1,1 Ars 170

260 inuenta] inuente codd

260 quaerit et inuenta] cfr Hon,

VITA SANCTI ZEDWARDI VERSIFICE, VI, 287-321

307

Caecus enim uigilans oculis percepit apertis Luminis infusi munere regis opem.

Fratribus exponit causam, miracula dictis 290

Per meritum regis facta dedere fidem. Mirantur fratres et, in Ædwardo uenerantes,

Laudibus extollunt Omnipotentis opus, Qui dedit /Edwardo post mortem uiuere. Cuius 295

Ossa placere Deo, mira secuta probant. Quae memorare queat mens uel quae lingua referre

Facta per /Edwardum gestaue propter eum? In quo conplacuit sibi Christus, cuncta gubernans, Cui placuit seruum mirificare suum. Huius ut exemplum per Wolstanum uideamus,

300

Hystoriae ueteris scripta referre libet. Anglorum regnum uictor Willelmus adeptus, Hostibus afflictis, ditat honore suos. Terras partitur, comitatus donat et auget Diuitiis proceres aecclesiasque nouat

305

Consilio papae, cuius legatus ad ipsum Venerat, auctoris ad noua nomen habens. Huius iudicio Stigandum damnat et eius Donat Lanfranco pontificale decus,

Qui, cathedra tanti uir sublimatus honoris, 310

Prouidus apposuit ad meliora manus. Diruit, aedificat, disperdit, plantat et inde Extirpando malos, inserit inde bonos Inque nouas gentes inducens traditiones,

315

Innouat aecclesiam relligione noua. Nil pro uelle suo, sed consulta ratione, Collecta synodo, uir rationis agit.

Quicquid ei uirtus, quicquid persuadet honestas, Haec uirtutis homo sola sequenda probat. Papae legatus, uir primas Angligenarum, 320

Cuncta ministrabat ordine, lege, modo. Cuncta reformabat quae deformata uidebat,

311/312 diruit — malos] cfr Ier. 1, 10 289 miracula dictis] LvCR, Rer. nat. 4,592 Rer. nat. 6,1067

claud. 5, 131

| 297

29$ quae memorare queat] cfr LvCR,

cuncta gubernans] LvCR, Rer. nat. 5, 404; ALAN. INS., Anti-

308 pontificale decus] VEN. ForT., Carm. 5,2, 70 et alii

adnot.

308

VITA SANCTI ZDWARDI VERSIFICE, VI, 322-358

Quae studuit clerus, quae cenobita sequi.

325

330

335

Principibus gratus, populo uenerandus et omnes Exemplis monitis ad meliora trahens, Iste sacerdotum plures amouit ab ara,

Quorum uita minus digna ministra fuit. Huius in aspectum deducitur ille Wigorni Praesul Wolstanus, simplicitatis homo, Relligiosus homo, totius amator honesti, Cuius uita magis, littera nota minus. Artis egens, sed non uitae, qui simplicitatis Plus quam doctrinae mitis haberet homo. Vtilior uita plus quam sermone disertus, Voce minus quam re que facienda docens. Cuius uita fuit uiuendi forma magistra, Morum uirtutum uerna, ministra boni.

Vir uitae mundae, sed non instructus abunde, Vir minus in causis eloquioque potens,

Vir minus urbanus ad tanta negotia, quanta 340 Exigit in causis pontificalis apex. Haec in eo tantum res sola notabilis, in qua Nescius arguitur, non aliunde reus. Hac igitur causa synodus collecta resedit In templo sancti, rege uolente, Petri, 345 In quo magnifici regis iacuere sepulta Ossa, per euentum glorificata nouum.

Praefuit huic synodo Lanfrancus et inclitus ille Wolstanus, de quo diximus ante uiro. Rex etiam causis interfuit, aecclesiarum 350

355

Pertractandarum seria scire uolens.

Ducitur in causam Wolstanus et ille, sereno Immotus uultu, mente modestus, adest. Anulus exigitur baculusque, sed ille, neutrum Lanfranco reddens, reddere iussus, ait: "Non ego sum dignus baculo, neque dignus honore, Non oneris tanti pondera ferre queo, Non pastoralis curae portare labores Sufficio, quantos expetit iste locus. 340 pontificalix apex] cfr VEN. Fort., Carm. 1, 15, 33

350 pertractandarum] pertractorum codd

VITA SANCTI ZEDWARDI VERSIFICE, VI, 359-393

309

Sentio, sed populus sibi me praefecit et omnis 360

Clerus onus tantum, rege iubente, tuli. Hoc humeris onus imposuit baculumque per istum

Iussit apostolicum papa tenere gradum. Et nunc restitui tibi uis quem non tribuisti, 365

Quem rex eximius, non michi uita, dedit. Qua ratione tamen tollis quae non posuisti? Quae non saeuisti, qua ratione metis?

Quae non plantasti, quo iure reuellis, honore

370

Hoc a rege dato me spoliare parans? Restituam, sed qui dedit haec insignia soli Illi non alii restituenda puto." Dixit et ad regis, turba comitante suorum, Accedens tumulum, talia uerba dabat: "Tu scis, mi domine, tu scis, /Edwarde, quod huius

Nequaquam curae dignus honore fui 375

380

Haec tibi praedixi, sed te cogente recepi, Quamuis inuitus, huius honoris opus. Saepius aufugi quaesitus, saepe retraxi, Colla subire timens uiribus impar onus.

Quod tanquam pestem fugi, nec se michi testem Rebus in his pietas sancta negare potest. Insipiens factus sum, te stimulante, coactus Assensi monitis, rex uenerande, tuis,

Quippe fauor cleri populi procerumque trahebat, Sed tuus in nostro pectore pluris amor. 385

Ecce nouus status est nouus archiepiscopus, ecce Rex nouus informat saecula lege noua. Ecce nouas leges promulgant et noua iura Velle sequendo suum, non rationis iter.

Qui tibi consensi praesumptor iudicor et tu,

390

Cogens, erroris diceris esse reus, Qui tunc in terris ut homo falli potuisti,

Sed modo nequaquam falleris astra tenens. Non his, qui falli possunt uel fallere gaudent,

381 insipiens — stimulante] cfr II Cor. 12, 11 371 turba comitante suorum] cfr Ov., .364 michi uita dedit] MaRr, Epigr.5,13,4 380 negare potest] Ov, rs 1, 298 — 382 dux uenerande tuis] cfr Ov, Met. 6,594 Fast. 1, 646

310

395

400

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, VI, 394-430

Sed tibi restituam, quae tua dextra dedit. Restituo baculum, michi quem, pater alme, dedisti Et collata michi dona resigno tibi. Ergo tibi curae sint ii michi quos tribuisti, Hos tibi commendo. Suscipe, reddo tibi. Suscipe: cum baculo michi tradita cuncta resigno, Hunc cuicumque uolens trade benigne pater." Haec cum dixisset, baculus sacra membra tegenti Infixus lapidi firmus adhaeret ei. Praesul ab altari discendens exuit omnem

Quem dabat ornatum pontificale decus. 405

410

Cum monachis monachus, monachili ueste retenta, Simplex simplicibus associatur homo. Haerentem lapidi baculum stupuere uidentes Tantae mirantes in nouitate rei. Stabat enim baculus, nec in hanc flexus, nec in illam Immotus partem inter utramque manens.

Quem qui temptabant euellere non potuerunt, Firmus enim stabat mobilitate carens. Murmura crebra sonant, populi turbantur et omni Commota synodo concio tota stupet. 415 Occurunt pariter, ad se nouitas trahit omnes, Quos stupor attonitos et noua causa facit.

Accedunt propius, rem contemplantur acuto Lumine, rimantur singula, mira notant. 420

Terrae procumbunt, explorant qua ratione, Quo fieri possit ordine quoue modo, Qualiter infixum lapidi ferrum teneatur, Quomodo dura sibi sint glutinata duo. Omnibus est certum quia sunt coniuncta, sed omnes

Quae sociata liget uincula causa latet. Non satis est ulli semel haec uidisse, sed ista Saepius ardescit mira uidere stupor. Visa fidem faciunt dictis, sed non tamen istis Lanfrancus dictis uult adhibere fidem. Accersitus ad haec uenerabilis ille Rofensis 430 Praesul, Gundulfus, ire iubetur eo. 425

398 hos tibi commendo] cfr Ov, Trist. 5, 14, 15 — 399 cuncta resigno] Hor, Epist.1,7,34 404 pontificale decus] VEN. FoRT., Carm. s, 2, 70 etalii

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, VI, 431-465

311

Iussus oboedit, abit, baculum conuellere temptat, Sed nil conatu profzcit ille suo.

Haeret enim lapidi, quem sancti dextera pressit 435

Pontificis regis sanctior inde tenet. Corporis extincti uirtus monstrauit aperte Virgineae carnis gloria quanta foret, Mortua quippe manus uiuente tenatior extat,

Functa quod astrinxit uellere uiua nequit. Lanfrancus, tantae nouitate rei stupefactus, Ad synodum regem mira uidere uocat. 440 Ad tumulum properant pariter rex atque sacerdos, Admiraturi dona stupenda Dei. Orat uterque Deum terrae prostratus et inde Praesul adit sancti sancta sepulcra uiri, 445 Inicit inde manum baculo conuellere nisus, Sed caret effectu spe uiduata manus. Obstat enim tantis conatibus inclita uirtus Et casti regis immaculata caro.

Rex stupet exclamans, praesul lacrimis madet atque 450 Maesta licet Christi laudibus ora sonant. ZEdwardum laudant, qui non errasse probatus Est in Wolstano pontificando pio. Sic quoque quae latuit populum uirtute retecta est

Praesulis et regis gloria quanta foret. 455

Accedens igitur, quia conuictus manifeste, Lanfrancus iustum constitit ante uirum

Et stans inquit ei: "Vere iustus Deus esse Creditur et iustos diligit aequa uolens,

Qui cum simplicibus gradiens, humiles ueneratur,

Eleuat, exaltat magnificatque pios. Simplicibus simplex et mitis mitibus astat, Qui sibi consimiles nouit amare Deus. His congaudet, honorat, amat, clementia tales Affatu dignos iudicat esse suo. 465 Est tua simplicitas, frater, derisa, sed ille,

460

457/458

uere — uolens] cfr Ps. 10, 8 (LXX)

Prou. 5, 32

431 conuellere temptat] SiL. IrAL., Puz. 5, 451

459 cum simplicibus gradiens] cfr

312

VITA SANCTI ZDWARDI VERSIFICE, VI, 466-499

Corda probans, iustum te probat esse uirum.

470

Ille tuum dedit ex tenebris lumen radiare, In lucem causam protulit ille tuam. Ille reuelauit te dignum pontificatu, Testem iusticiae se dedit ille tuae. Ille nequit falli, nos fallimur, ille patenti

Omnia luce uidet. Nos tenebrosa premunt, Iudicii lumen acies tenebrosa uidere Non ualet, a uero quam grauis error agit. 475

Errauit de te frater sententia nostra,

Innocuum damnans est michi facta nocens. Sanctus enim iustus iudex in rege beato Spiritus ostendit pectora grata sibi. 480

Est confusa quidem nostrae prudentia mentis Et tua simplicitas inclita grata Deo. Ecce, potestatis quo te temere spoliaui

Iure rependo tibi pontificale decus, Tradimus ergo tibi quo te spoliamus, ipsum Accipe, quaeso, sacer dignus honore pater. 485 Expertus didici melius modicum fore iusto, Supra diuitias quae ratione carent.

Sic est pauca sciens melior cum simplicitate

490

495

Quam qui plura sciens sobrietate caret. Destruit extollens facunda scientia multos, Simplicitas humilis aedificare solet.

Non igitur tardes, accede. Negare nequibit Vlla benigna tibi quae michi dextra negat. Laxa tibi, quae stricta michi manus illa benigna, Et, michi clausa, manus fiet aperta tibi. Restituet baculum tibi, quem tua uita meretur Et pia simplicitas et ueneranda fides." Paret maiori minor et subiectus oboedit Praelato. Tumulum uir uenerandus adit Ac stans: "Seruus, ait, tuus, en /Edwarde benigne,

467/468

ille - tuam] cfrPs.36, 6 (LXX)

485/486

melius — carent] cfr Ps. 36, 16

(LXX)

466 te probat esse uirum] cfr ALAN. INs., Planct. nat.1,56 479 prudentia mentis] Caro, Dist. 1; ALCVIN, Carm. 62,9 — 482. pontificale decus] VEN. FORT., Ca77. $5, 2, 70 et alii

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, VI, 500-535 $00

Sim licet indignus nomine seruus ego, Ad te confugi, baculum tibi restituendo,

Qui tibi non alii restituendus erat. Quippe resignaui tibi quae michi dona dedisti, sos

Me tibi commisi iudicioque tuo. Iam demonstrasti quia non errasse uideris, Iam cunctis quanto dignus honore patet. Conseruata tibi tua magnificentia, serui

Simplicitas insons est manifesta tui.

Quid pater ergo uelis nobis, ostende. Voluntas $10

$15

Sit tua, sit, nota certificante, nota.

Si tua durat adhuc de me sententia prima, Ne tardes baculum reddere, quaeso, michi. Si placet hunc alii cuiuis committe. Voluntas Est tua, sancte pater, grata placensque michi." Dixit et ad dextrae contactum pontificalis Tanquam de molli uirga secuta luto est. Virga secuta manum tumulo quae presserat ipsum

Multimodo dignum prodit honore uirum. Rex et Lanfrancus accurrunt, pronus uterque $20

Sternitur et ueniam possit uterque dari, Seque uiri sancti precibus commendat uterque, Vt pia caelestis gratia parcat eis.

Ille quod in cunctis humilis, mitis, pius esse Nouerat, econtra sternitur ipse solo. 525

Stratus humi tanto benedici praesule quaerens, Cum gemitu cordis supplice uoce rogat. At Lanfrancus item benedici poscit ab ipso, Maestus, suspirans, anxius atque gemens. Inter eos oritur contentio quis benedicat,

$30

$35

Quis benedicatur alterutrumque negant.

Mutuo se tandem benedicendo uenerantes Ac complectentes, oscula sancta dabant. In synodum pariter redeunt, gaudente senatu, Totius regni curia plaudit eis. Gaudia producunt lacrimas perfusaque flentum

503 dona dedisti] Ov, Mer. 9,213

$32. complectens] complentes codd

$19. pronus uterque] Ov. Met. 10, 652

313

314.

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, VI, 536-572

Vberibus lacrimis ora rigata madent. ZEquo cunctorum laus Christi personat ore, In commune Deum laus canit ore pio.

54:5

Ergo succensus Willelmus rex in amorem Cognati regis gaudet honore pio. Argenti thecam super illum fabricat, auro Et gemmis ornans, arte decorat eam. Cum iam uirtutem miracula crebra probarent, ZEdwardi meritis multa dedere fidem. Multus erat sermo super iis quae signa uidebant,

Quae commendabat gloria, fama frequens. Attamen una pios de corporis integritate

Quosdam permouit sollicitudo uiros: Haerebant an adhuc regis foret inuiolata, $50

An foret in cineres sancta redacta caro.

Virgineam regis carnem probat ille redactam In cineres, alius inficiando negat. Hos amor inuitat ad corporis integritatem 555

Credendam, timor hos credere tanta uetat. Hi ne praesumant alios hortantur et idem, Nota licet, melius ista silere putant. Non ideo regis uirtutes esse minores,

Affirmant, quamuis sit resoluta caro. Nunquid apostolicos non esse uiros resolutos $60

Creditur in cineres, qui tamen astra tenent.

Non tamen illorum, quamuis caro sit liquefacta, Gloria nec uirtus creditur esse minor.

Nec minor ZEdwardus simili ratione probatur Aut minus acceptus creditur esse Deo. 565

570

Haec inter fratres contentio relligiosa Ista fatigabat unica causa pios. Actio tracta diu, ueniens abbatis ad aures, Ad pietatis opus sollicitauit eum. Decreuit siquidem tandem compescere litem, Clausa diu regis membra uidere uolens Praefixitque diem qua gloria tanta uidenda,

Qua defuncta foret conspicienda caro.

$47 decorporis integritate] BERNARD. MORL, Ocz. uit. 680 — s6s haec inter fratres]

SrAT., Tbeb. 1, 142

XXXVII

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, VI, 573-609

315

Ergo personas uir relligiosus honestas

Conuocat ad tantae relligionis opus. 575

Affuit inter eos uir maximus ille Rofensis Praesul, Gundulfus, relligiosus homo,

Qui uitae meritis aliis praelatus honeste Vir non immerito dignus honore fuit. Annis triginta sextus substabat ab illo 580

Quo rex praedictus carne solutus obit. Ergo pii regis tumulum reserare parantes,

Illuc usque pia sobrietate meant. Iniecere manus operi, tumulo patefacto, Amoto lapide, suauis abundat odor. 585

Naribus occurrit fragrantia, spirat aroma

De tumulo, tanquam thuris acerra calens. Inueniunt uestes illesas, prisca uenustas Et decor et species, qui fuit ante, manet. 599

Non sunt mutatae quicquam per tempora tanta, Nam superest idem qui fuit ante color. Non satis est causam uisu discernere, quam non

Iudicio tactus res manifesta probat.

595

Brachia producit, digitos plicat articulosque Explorando probat sollicitudo pia. Omnia sana uident, antiquo firma uigore Et color est idem corporis atque status. Integritas carnis non est uiolata, nec ulla Est caro uirginea contaminata nota,

600

Quae niue candidior, quae uitro purior, in qua Signa futurorum gloria uisa dabat. Sed cum cura patrum uigil exteriora notasset, Cernendi faciem plurimus arsit amor. At timor obstat eis et se minus esse paratos Ad tantae metuunt cognitionis opus.

605

Fretus amore tamen, Gundulfus ab inferiori Parte leuat uelum quod tegit ora sacra. Detegitur facies et canicies ueneranda

Regalis barbae pectore sparsa patet. Palpat eam praesul complanans, firma ne mento

583 iniecere manus] StL. IrAL, Pus. 5, 665 — $88 qui fuit ante manet] Ov., 77s£. $90 quifuitante color] Ov. fs 1, 120; Fast. 6, 168; Pont. 1, 10, 26 $2,8

316 610

61$

620

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, VI, 610-646

Haereat explorat. Res facit ipsa fidem. Haeret et ipse pilum quamuis temptauerit unum Vellere, nequaquam perficit ausa manus. Firmior inuentus pilus est quam dextera, uiuo Defunctus, digitis fortior esse pilus. Hunc seruare sibi decreuerat ille Rofensis, Eximii regis ductus amore, pilum. Sed conata licet quamuis laudabile furtum, Non tamen affectu dextra potita suo est. Hoc animaduertens Gillebertus uenerandus Abbas, pontificis arguit ausa pii. Corripiens inquit: "Pater, infestare quietem Intacti regis, uir uenerande, caue,

625

Quam conseruauit regis Deus integritatem, Non tua diminuat, sit licet alma, manus." Praesul ad haec: "Recte sentis, fiant tua uota, Sicut personuit uox tua fat ita. Ne tibi praesumptor uidear, deuotio mentis Me, pater, excuset et pietatis amor.

630

Audentem me fecit amor, qui compulit unum Diuitiis Cresi pluris habere pilum.

Quem quia non patitur colli regalis honestas Integritas ipsi sit sua seruet eam.

Ipsa reuersurae perduret ad ultima uitae, Virgineae carnis inuiolata comes, 635

640

Intactas sibi seruet opes, quas contulit ipsi. Pro uitae meritis, dextra benigna Dei. Integra perduret indemutataque surgat A Christo duplici glorificanda stola." Omnibus inuentis de corporis integritate, Pallia de reliquis exteriora trahunt Et pro sublatis aeque pretiosa reponunt Inuoluuntque sacris uestibus ossa sacra.

Collocat inde sacrum corpus signatque sepulcrum Deuoto studio relligiosa manus. 645 Quis numerare queat quae, quot uel quanta per istum Fecerit Omnipotens mira stupenda Deus?

639 de corporis integritate] BERNARD. MORL., Oct. uit. 680 — 64$ quis numerare queat] Ivv., Sar. 16, 1

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, VI, 647-684

317

Ad cuius tumulum plures meruere iuuari Atque salutis opem sensit adepta fides. Multa quidem sed nos breuiter uel pauca notare 650

Gratia mirifici cogit amorque uiri.

Vrbis Londanae ciuis fuit, arte perita,

XXXVIII

Prompta manu, regi principibusque placens. Huius erat studium gemmis auroque polire Purpureas uestes, quas uariabat acu. Huius erat quaedam uernacula docta ministra, 655 Sed blasphema tamen, garrula, stulta, loquax. Accelerabat opus quoddam regale magistra, Cui sociata sciens uerna ferebat opem. 660

Ædwardi regis festum sollemne colebat Clerus cum populo martyriique diem. Frater Ædelredi, martyr feriente nouerca,

Ædwardi nostri patruus iste fuit. Stulta ministra tamen, contradicente magistra, Non minus inceptum continuabat opus. 665

Quod rata stulta parum, conuicia fundit et almum Regem blasphemans, os super astra leuat. Sed percussit eam paralitica passio, punit Tantos excessus ultio digna sequens.

670

Contractis digitis, os distorquetur ad aurem, Ora manusque premens poena secuta ferit. Obstupuit percussa domus tanta nouitate,

Displicuisse Deo gesta superba uidens. Condoluit matrona tamen passamque sepulcro Applicat ZEdwardi regis et orat opem. 675 Flectitur ille piis lacrimis fideique roganti Deuotis precibus astat et auget opem. Redditur incolumis, domina mediante, ministra Cumque sua uerna tecta reuisit hera. Hic micuit uirtus quia fons pietatis abundans 680 Lauit, quod meruit lingua superba, malum. Hinc percussa sonant laudum praeconia, Christo Regis et ad laudem fertur ad astra melos. JEdwardi meritis senserunt febre grauati Et prior et miles et monialis opem.

658 ferebat opem] Ov, Fast. 5, 674 et s, 625 Trist. 1,5, 76

XXXIX-XLII

318 685

VITA SANCTI EDWARDI VERSIFICE, VI, 685-714

Sensit opem prior Osbernus milesque Girinus Et Berchingensis quae monialis erat.

Vna leuauit eos, quos morbus presserat, idem Cura, pari causae par medicina fuit. 690

Vna tribus quartana febris fuit et thypus unus, Pestis ut una tribus sic tribus una salus. Contulit una tribus uirtus medicamen et una ZEdwardi meritis est tribus orta salus. Econtra morbis tribus uno fratre grauato

Est triplicem morbum cura secuta triplex. 695

Elicitur sanies, rupto flegmone, lacerto Et uigor antiquus et ualitudo redit. Cordis anela cadunt, morbo constricta trachea Laxa sonos profert liberiore uia Et dolor atque tumor pedis alleuiatur et aptus

700

Gressibus officium pes agit ipse suum.

Firma salus triplicata redit perfecta per unum. Nam tribus in morbis contulit unus opem,

Quippe tribus morbis triplex medicina salutem Contulit, una tribus est medicata manus. 795

Vnus enim Deus et trinus morbo triplicato

Vni curato munera trina dedit.

Vna per ZEdwardum deitas tria contulit uni, Vnus enim triplicem praestitit auctor opem. 710

Consulat hic nobis unus trinusque, per istum Proueniat nobis gloria, uita, salus. | Cum teneat portum solum superesse uidetur Colligat ut naulum nostra carina suum. Noster equus, uictor cursus, donandus honore, Percipiat brauii debita dona sibi.

712 nostra carina suum] cfr Ov., Epist. 15, 72

APPENDIXI

CONSPECTVS SIGLORVM CAMBRIDGE, Corpus Chirsti College, 318

GLOUCESTER, Cathedral Library, 1 OxroRD, $7. John’s College, 149

LoNDON, British Library, Cotton Vitellius C xut Cy gd sm t» NS

bs my Bu ^w S

LONDON, Lambeth Palace Library, 331 LONDON, Lambeth Palace Library, 761

PETERBOROUGH, Central Library, s.n. LONDON, British Library; Harley 200 RICHARDVS DE CIRENCESTRIA, Speculum Historiale — ed.J.E. B. Mayor (Rolls Series), 2 vol., London, 1863-1869 WINCHESTER, Cathedral Library, xm

QVOMODO VIDIT DIABOLVM SVPER ACERVVM PECVNIE QVEM EXACTORES EIVS COLLEGERANT SEDENTEM Principante ac propugnante piisimo rege /Edwardo, cum nutu diuino gens Anglorum, excusso Danice dominationis iugo,

diu deploratam exuens seruitutem, in pristinam redisset libertatem et in antiquam refloreret dignitatem, rex insignis gratie, ab

irruptione barbarica et hostili feriatus incursu, tanquam miles strenuus ac bellicosus uitiis spiritualibusque nequitiis bellum protinus indixit. Volensque sibi diuini fauoris gratiam misericordiis

pauperum conciliare propensius, ab exactione uectigalis quod ab IO

Anglis danegeldum uocatur, eo quod Dacis olim persoluebatur, uniuersam Angliam in perpetuum solemniter absoluit. Cepit

etiam leges intermissas reformare, noue pacis iura promulgare,

I$

frena dare uitiis, uirtutibus iter liberum preparare. Cepit et crebris orationibus uacare, diuinis laudibus inuigilare, carnem mortificare et in celestibus spiritum dilatare, apertisque thesauris suis cepit opes manu munifica spargere, ecclesias edificare, ornare monasteria, egenis alimenta, nudis indumenta languentibusque adiumenta necessaria ministrare, ratus thesauros sibi conseruari

20

fidelius ac fructuosius in sinu pauperum quam intra murorum ambitum. Videt hec hostis antiquus et inuidet, anxiatur, cruciatur, dissecatur, torquetur, incenditur, uritur. Molitur insidias, tendit laqueos, dolos intendit, spargit /zpides offensionis et petras scandali, sed fraus omnis decipitur, uirtus omnis eliditur, eluditur omnis conatus. /Edwardum enim regebat zazus excelsa, ne forte 14 apertisque thesauris suis] Matth. 2, 11

21/22 lapides — scandali] Is. 8, 14

22 uirtus omnis eliditur] cfr Eccli. 6,2 — 23 manus excelsa] Ex. 14, 8 Tit. quomodo uidit — sedentem] oz. C R J I W, quomodo beatus rex Edwardus uidit — sedentem À,

1 propugnante] propinquante ] R

3 exuens] exiens L,

6 bellum] ozz. / W' — 7 indixit] 4 antiquam] antiqua C — s incursu] in cursu L,, consiliari L, — 12 frena] consiliare conciliare] 8 :/ sibidiuini] induxit C P. suscepit/ JV 15/16 ornare cepit] suis 14/15 R— I o». dilatare] et14 | finem G, languentibusque] languentibus monasteria] #: 1 R — 16 egenis alimenta] zr P W?* G, 17 adiumenta] adiuuamenta RB, oz. IR — necessaria] om. C sibi] oz. G,

18 intra] inter L, L, R, illicitur L,

20 molitur] mollitur G^

22 eliditur] elicitur Z, R,,

322

25

APPENDIX I

offenderet ad lapidem pedem suum. Verumptamen ut ad humilitatis custodiam intelligeret quantum propriis uiribus fidere posset, quid etiam gratie diuine deberet, quadam uice sibi derelictus est in puncto ad modicum temptandus in hunc modum. Clientes siquidem regii cernentes exhaustum iri thesauros regios, pauca in-

ferri, efferri plurima, que rex benedictus zz celis sibi zbesaurizare 30

studuit, mutuo loquebantur, dicentes in pernitiem patrie pecunias profligari. Proponunt sibi repentinos hostium incursus, ex-

pertas Dacorum insidias, regis si deficerent sacculi destitutionem, regni euersionem. Hos in satellicium nequitie sue predo pestilens 35

eligit, quos ad propositum suum procliues inuenit. Accendit animos, cogitationes inflammat, discrimen formidatum exaggerat,

consilium tandem quasi salubre uirulentus insibilat. Quid multa? Regem adeunt, exhaustum erarium suggerunt, timoris sui causas exponunt imminentique periculo consilio salubri perhibent maturius occursandum. Vtque quod conceperant parturirent, uecti-

40

45

gal pretaxatum consulunt exigendum. Quorum instantiam rex mitis blanda sepius responsione repellens: "Qua, inquit, fronte, quo iure, qua conscientia poterimus a pauperibus danegeldum exigere, quod Dacis nec debemus nec uolumus exhibere?" Sed inualuerunt nimis iterate uoces eorum adeo ut rex illorum cedens inportunitati, non tam fauens consilio quam elanguens tedio di-

ceret: “Ite, et que cogitastis, explete”. At illi continuo rapientes uerbum ex ore illius, assensum approbant alacresque procedunt et quasi regium procaciter promulgant

edictum.

Nec

mora

per

prouincias, per urbes, per castella, per uicos discurrunt nuntii,

24 offenderet — suum] Matth. 4, 6; Luc. 4, 11 Matth.6,20 — 46/47

29 in celis ... thesaurizare]

rapientes — illius] III Reg. 20, 33

24 pedem] suppl. W suum]tuumZ, 25 fidere] facereL, 26 etiam] enim R, 26/27 est in puncto] in puncto est L, L, R,, est inpuncto W 27 modum] mundum L, 28irilinC 29 in celis sibi thesaurizare] thesaurizare sibiin celisZR 3x repentinos hostium] #: IR

31/32 expertas] expertos R, 32 deficerent] deficient JS 33 cuersionem] suuversionem G,, — satellicium] satellitum L PR, 34 procliues] per diues L,, prodiues L, P 36 quasi] quamuis L, L, R, uirulentus] uirulentiis C 37 causas] causam L, L, R, 38 imminentique] imminenti R— 39 utque] ut P parturiret] parturient R, — 40 consulunt] consiliunt JV. — 4x sepius] sapius L,^^, om.IR repellens] compellensZR — fronte] fonte/ W' — 42/43 danegeldum exigere] IIR 45/44 inualuerunt] nobis add. L,, ualueruntR, — 44 iterate uoces eorum] uoceseorum iterate R^* — illorum cedens] : /R — 4s non]necL,L, 45/46 diceret] dicit J, dixit W 46 continuo rapientes] x C^^ — 47 exore] om. G, 48 regium] regnum C procaciter] om. P — per] om. L,

APPENDIXI So

323

crudelis sententie baiuli. Itaque mammona iniquitatis arcius quam parcius disquiritur, nequius quam equius exigitur, molestius quam modestius extorquetur. Nulli ceditur, parcitur nulli, nulli defertur. Quid plura? Colligitur, adunatur, congeritur, infis-

catur. Ad regem curritur, protrahitur ad erarium gaze quanti55 tatem inspecturus, ut agnosceret quid sibi commodi contulissent,

quid gratie promeruissent. Aduentanti regi reseratur erarium, stat eminus et considerat; et ecce sedebat iniquitas super talentum

60

plumbi, diabolus siquidem in specie deformis simie, collectum suo nutu pecuniarum conscenderat aceruum, contra regem nunc stridulis rictibus crepitans, nunc inflatis buccis exsufflans, nunc lingua longius ore profusa gesticulans, quasi regi diceret insultans:

"Eya rex /Edwarde, qui michi totiens insultasti, totiens illusisti! En prorsus habeo unde tibi uicariam insultationis iure irrogem

contumeliam". Quo uiso rex substiterat conuersusque ad clientes: 65

“Heccine est, inquit, quam michi adquisistis pecunia? Per Deum, ait, Deique matrem

— hoc enim in usum iurandi traxerat — ne

unum quidem ex his omnibus minutum in usus regalium sumptuum insumetur! Sed ite, dissipate massam Sathane et unicuique quod suum est reddite". Ad hec ministri: "Non ita loquaris, inqui70

unt, domine rex, sed potius accede comminus

et contemplare.

Ecce enim habes sumptus repositos in annos plurimos, ad terrorem hostium, ciuium consolationem, pauperum

subuentionem.

Sin autem displicet ut cedant in usus regios, placeat saltim ut in ecclesiarum constructionem, monasteriorum restaurationem, 75

uiarum

et pontium

reparationem

pauperumque

recreationem

erogentur". Ad quos rex: "Quam, inquit, elemosinam facere pote-

rimus de preda pauperum, de rapina uiduarum, de manibus pu-

pillorum, que non appareat execrabilis et cruenta in conspectu

$0 mammona iniquitatis] Luc. 16, 9

—$4 protra52/53 nulli ceditur— defertur] oz. R — $3/s4 infiscatur] infixaturL, scr. G,** bis 56 regi] hitur] pertrahitur R, — $$ inspecturus] aspecturus L, L, R, desimie] deformis G, specie] speciem 58 siquidem] quippe A. s7 et] om.I ras. in suppl. simie e deformis JW, / formissime simi L , deformis sime L ,deformissimi L, 60 crepitans] creputans at R,concederatP L,L, $9 conscenderat] consider C? ... insultasti 62 — G,^^ ore ex ore] — C alongius longius] 61 lingua] linguam / W À, pecuniam pecunia] P adquisiste adquisistis] Ecce! illusisti] : P 65 heccine]

66 ait] inquid L,

traxerat] texerat L, L, R,

71 enim]om.IR 7o comminus]quominusL, manubiis R R, manibus] 77 ,L, taurationemZL

ne] nec L, L, R, 7s et]acR,

69 hec] hoc C

recreationem] res-

324.

APPENDIXI

diuinitatis? An non uidetis qualiter illis insideat diabolus in simie 80

cognata sibi spetie, in nostram pernitiem propriam sibi uendicans possessionem? Per Deum Deique matrem, aliud ex eis non fa-

ciam, nisi ut sua singulis restituam. Accelerate quantocius et sic

facite". Quia igitur regis urgebat iussio, iussionis ilico subsecuta est executio. Sicque factum est ut rex beatus leuem triumphans rea-

8; tum perhennem sibi gloriam cumularet, diaboli presumptionem confunderet, ecclesiam edificaret, plebem letificaret. Quieuit igitur Anglia cunctis diebus eius ab huius exactione salarii, nec ausus fuit quisquam adie illa et deinceps ei super hoc molestus esse, sed omnes euidenti miraculo conterriti regis sententiam fauore pro-

9o sequebantur unanimi.

85 regis urgebat iussio] Dan. 3, 22

79 diuinitatis] divinitateP ^ qualiter] quomodoR— illis insideat]#: IR insideat] insidat G, P insidiat C — in simie] insinue L, 83 iussionis] uisionis/ W 84 factum]fatum C — 8s sibi] reatum «dd. L, 86/87 igitur] ergoR 87 eius] Edwardi R, huius exactione salarii] exactione salarii huius R 89 regis] regeP — sententiam] scientiam /

APPENDIX II

CONSPECT VS SIGLORVM Q ^ N

GLOUCESTER, Cathedral Library, 1 LONDON, Lambeth Palace Library, 331

LONDON, Lambeth Palace Library, 761

PETERBOROUGH, Central Library, s.n. Aces RICHARDVS DE CIRENCESTRIA, Speculum Historiale — ed.J.E. B. Mayor (Rolls Series), 2 vol., London, 1863-1869 CaN

De probatis sanctorum historiis

DE TRANSLATIONE SANCTI REGIS EADWARDI Presidente Westmonasteriensi ecclesie uenerabili uiro abbate Laurencio, cum per Dei uisitationem multis eadem domus floreret bonis et luminoso sancte conuersationis feruore intuentium

IO

animos ad glorificandum Deum accenderet, exiit sermo inter fratres de glorioso rege Eaduuardo, indignum arbitrantes celestis curie ciuem tot uirtutum signis insignem tanto tempore in tabernaculo mortalitatis delitescere, tanquam unum ex mortuis. Et ceperunt alter ad alterum dicere inter se: "Vsquequo celabitur in terra defossus thesaurus noster preciosus? Vsquequo merita beati uiri tanta tamque preclara abscondita erunt a seculo? Proth pu-

dor! Quid facimus nos ignaui et tardi corde ad credendum in omnibus que audiuimus et cognouimus et patres nostri narrauerunt

nobis de uita eius et moribus factisque mirabilibus? Quid facit tam feruens in eum abbatis nostri pietas atque deuotio? Quid faI$

cit rex noster Henricus nepos eius successorque et heres regno?

Quid etiam insignes regni principes qui dono ipsius et munificentia tot honores et tot dicia predia se gloriantur habere in terra ista?" Frátribus itaque hoc modo inter se confabulantibus, postquam ad aures abbatis uerbum istud peruenit, ipse primo cum se20

nioribus monasterii secretius super hoc agere cepit, obsecrans eos

et obtestans ut nudam sibi et simplicem de uita gloriosi regis aperirent ueritatem, quemadmodum apatribus suis uiris religiosis audierant, quibus datum fuit tantum principem in carne uidere et facta eius sanctamque conuersationem cominus intueri. Qui om25 nes ubi inuenti sunt concordes et unanimiter beati uiri sanctitatem uitamque eius operibus mirabilem attestantes, perlatus est

ab abbate sermo iste in communem fratrum audientiam, moxque ceperunt eum omnes una uoce pari uoto concordique desiderio deprecari ut curam gereret ne mundo ulterius tam preclara lu-

Tit. De translatione — Eawardi] de translatione gloriosi regis et confessoris Edwardi P, de translatione eiusdem sanctissimi ac gloriosissimi regis Edwardi R, 3 intuentium] intuendum L, 6 uirtutum]inadd.L, 8 inter]intraL, xo abscondita seculo] erunt a seculo abscondita P ^ abscondita erunt] absconderunt R, — 15 successorque] regni] nostri add. L,P heres]inadd. L,R, 16 etiam]om. R, confessorque L,^ 17 dicia]etadd.R, 18 itaque]igitur G, 22 suis] om. R,

328 30

APPENDIX II

cerna absconderetur neue rex sanctus et gloriosus amplius ita lateret inglorius, asserentes se de illius meritis indubitanter sperare

quod, si huic operi manum apponere uellet, diuina cooperante

gracia, prospero fini rem terminaret, adicientes etiam se per ma-

nifestas uisiones crebro admonitos ut rem ipsa ad eum deferrent

35

et de facti consummatione non dubitarent. Prolati sunt etiam in medium et inspecti libri de miraculis et uita eius a probatissimis uiris conscripti, in quibus uelud quodam sanctitatis speculo preciosus Domini

40

confessor totus mirabilis totusque gloriosus in

oculis uniuersorum resplenduit. Hiis et huiusmodi uir pius in amorem et desiderium beati principis plurimum accensus et ex tanta fratrum instancia ad audenda maiora iam animatus, ad beate memorie Theobaldum archiepiscopum Cantuariensis sedis, apostolice sedis legatum, incunctanter se contulit, desiderans ab eo quemadmodum sibi in hac re procedendum esset plenius edo-

45

ceri negociumque ipsum tanti uiri auctoritate roborari. Ipse uero

5°

pro desiderii sui laude pio ei occurrens affectu, prudencie sue consiliique uias poscenti diligenter aperuit; insuper assensum per omnia fauoremque gratanter spopondit. Adiit etiam consultandi causa uenerabilem uirum Rogerum archiepiscopum Eboracensem, Ricardum quoque episcopum Londoniensem cunctosque

fere totius regni episcopos, abbates quoque plurimos et priores aliasque religiosas personas; qui omnes miro affectu sanctam eius piamque intencionem laude dignam summaque diligentia perse-

quendam iudicauerunt. Quorum omnium consilio munitus et lit55

teris dictus abbas, cum rei huius effectum precipue de regis consilio et uoluntate pendere conspiceret, ad eum qui tunc in transmarinis partibus agebat iter arripuit negotiumque suum et

commune totius regni uotum eidem patefecit. Moxque diuina inspirante gracia in tantum placuit sermo iste in oculis regis, ut 60

nondum completam abbatis petitionem quadam desiderii sui celeritate preueniens, uerba de ore loquentis semiplena raperet et quod iam diu ante de beato rege in mente conceperat coram se positis principibus aperiret, eius per omnia laudans et predicans

sanctitatem et enarrans mirabilia que fecit in uita sua. Regio ita31 inglorius] in gloria R, — de] bis sc. R, — 33 fini] fine PR, — etiam se] zr. Ra 38 gloriosus] gloriosusqueP — 42. archiepiscopum Cantuariensis sedis] Cantuariensis sedis archiepiscopum R, Cantuariensis sedis] CantisP 46/47 consiliique] consilii R, 47 insuper]etadd. P 55 dictus]dictisL, — 64 fecit]stetitR, — regio) Regioque R,

APPENDIX II 65

329

que fauore simulque consilio uir deuotus spem meliorem concipiens, acceptis eiusdem litteris satis affectuose conscriptis una cum litteris archiepiscoporum episcoporum per Angliam consti-

tutorum, abbatum quoque aliorumque diuersi ordinis uirorum illustrium, ad sedem apostolicam aliquos de fratribus suis des70

75

tinauit. Quibus preferentibus ubi ad noticiam domini pape uerbum istum peruenit, per aliquot dies secretius et districtius cum

fratribus sollicitam cepit super hoc habere deliberacionem. Libro tandem miraculorum inspecto que per sanctum suum Edwardum Deus operari dignatus est siue dum in carne mortali uiueret siue postquam de presenti seculo assumptus est, uisis etiam litteris pie recordationis Innocentii pape super eadem re conscriptis, receptis

80

etiam probabilibus regis tantorumque uirorum testimoniis, precedens dominus papa in publicum, communi fratrum consilio de beati regis glorificacione dignam promulgauit sentenciam; decernens eum in sanctorum cathalogo confessorum ascribendum corpusque eius glorificandum debitisque preconiis honorandum in terris quem Deus per gratiam suam glorificauerat in celis. Et ut ita deinceps obseruaretur, per apostolica scripta archiepiscopis, episcopis omnibusque communiter per Angliam constitutis ecclesia-

85

90

95

100

rum prelatis pia exhortatione firmaque auctoritate mandauit. Tenor autem apostolicarum literarum hic est. Alexander episcopus, seruus seruorum Dei, uenerabilibus fratribus archiepiscopis, episcopis et dilectis filiis abbatibus, prioribus aliisque ecclesiarum prelatis per Angliam constitutis, salutem et apostolicam benedictionem. Illius deuocionis constantiam et fidei firmitatem quam circa matrem uestram, sacrosanctam romanam Ecclesiam, exhibetis diligentius attendentes, in id propositi ec uoluntatis adducimur ut uos sicut karissimos fratres nostros et speciales Ecclesie filios sincera caritate in Domino diligamus, propensius honoremus et postulationes uestras quantum cum Deo possumus libenti animo admittamus. Inde utique fuit quod super petitione quam de Eadwardo glorioso quondam rege Anglorum canonizando et in sanctorum cathalogo ascribendo tam karissimus in Christo filius, noster Henricus illustris Anglorum rex, quam uos ipsi nobis instantius porrexistis, sollicitam cum fra-

67/68 constitutorum] constutorum L, | 69/70 suisdestinauit]/z P —suis]om.R, 71 istum] istud P — 76 re] om. P 77/78 precedens] procedens G, — 93 adducimur] adducuntur R, 99 illustris Anglorum] zr. R,

330

APPENDIX II

tribus nostris deliberationem habentes, libro miraculorum in-

specto que dum in carne mortali uiueret et postquam de presenti seculo est assumptus, omnipotens Dominus per suam misericor-

diam declarauit, uisis etiam litteris antecessoris nostri pie recorda105

IIO

tionis Innocentii pape, uestris quoque testimoniis inde receptis,

quamuis negocium tam arduum et sullime non frequenter soleat nisi in solempnibus consiliis de more concedi, de communi tamen fratrum nostrorum consilio, iuxta uotum et desiderium predicti filii nostri regis ac uestrum, corpus ipsius confessoris ita glorificandum censuimus et debitis preconiis honorandum in terris, sicut eundem confessorem Dominus per suam gratiam glorificauit in celis, ut uidelicet inter sanctos confessores decetero numeretur qui hoc ipsum apud Deum signis meruit et uirtutibus optinere.

Quia igitur decet honestatis uestre prudentiam eum pie colere et IIS

toto studio uenerari, quem auctoritate apostolica uenerandum uestra postulauit deuotio et colendum, uniuersitatem uestram per apostolica scripta monemus et exhortamur in Domino quate-

120

nus ita eum deinceps studeatis debitis obsequiis honorare, ut ipsius intercessionibus apud districtum iudicem mereamini ueniam optinere et gloriosum in eterna beatitudine premium inuenire. Datum Anagnie. vii. Idus Februarii.

Nuntiis itaque ab apostolica sede regressis, sepedictus abbas, 125

130

conuocatis uenerabilibus personis tam episcopis quam abbatibus in ecclesia Westmonasteriensi, primo coram omnibus recitari fecit literas apostolice auctoritatis de beati regis canonizatione. Sicque uniuersis applaudentibus, assentientibus et Deum uoce magna laudantibus de glorioso Domini confessore, missa sollempniter celebrata est, quam tamen dominus papa primo in ecclesia Romana fecerat per unum de cardinalibus honorifice sicut dignum fuerat decantari. Sed quia causis exigentibus rex adhuc in transmarinis partibus agebat, iuxta mandatum ipsius et desiderium dilata est usque in reditum suum et eidem seruata sacri corporis reuelatio. Decursis uero fere duorum annorum curriculis rege a Normannia in Angliam iam regresso, cupiens abbas suscep-

102 carne mortali] zz R, — 107 nisi]om. L, S, 109 nostri]om. P 110 censuimus]sensuimus L, irr suam gratiam] /z P 112 in celis ut]om.L, ut] unde $, 113 meruit] oz. P 114/115 honestatis — apostolica] oz. R, 117 et] om. P 118 ita eum] /z $, — eum deinceps] z; R, — 119 iudicem] iudice P — xax Anagnie] AnagnineP vii]septimo R, 122 sede]seZ, 123 uenerabilibus personis] uenerabilis persona L, 126/127 uoce magna]z L,S, x30 exigentibus] existentibus Re

APPENDIX II 135

331

tum negocium ad effectum perdurare et illud sacrum corpus quod iam diu in terra latuerat, in eminentiori et honestiori loco collocare, cum rege secretum et diligentem de celebranda beati regis

translatione tractatum habuit, postulans ut bono principio manum debite consummationis adhiberet, presertim cum ex eius mandato acceperit presentiam ipsius huic negotio esse expectandam. Annuit rex iusta poscenti diemque certum iuxta quod utrique uidebatur opportunum indixit. Interim uero accepto abbas a prudentioribus uiris consilio, beati corporis glebam primo secretius inspicere decreuit, ut sic expeditius ad sollempnem transire 145 posset reuelationem. Sed quia opus hoc sanctum et dignum esse sciebat, suam formidans indignitatem semel et iterum accessit et

140

temptauit. Sed tociens conscia sibi mens infirmitatis sue manum pia quadam hesitatione trepidantem retraxit. At crescente timore, creuit et deuotio; crescente deuotione, affuit confidentia 150

cum amore, qui sepe foras mittit timorem. Ex ipso itaque timore confidentior effectus et minus timidus, tempus obseruauit quo tam secretum negotium opportune tractaret. Quadam itaque nocte fratribus post matutinas uigilias ad strata reuersis, ianuis ec-

ISS

clesie clausis seruientibusque laicis exclusis, remansit in ecclesia solus abbas cum priore et quibusdam de fratribus ad hoc electis, qui se ex mandato abbatis ieiuniis et orationibus ad tam sanctum

opus tractandum deuotius preparauerant. Quibus omnibus albis

160

indutis et nudis pedibus premissaque oratione et cum psalmis decantata letania, ante altare processit ad tumulum abbas cum priore et duobus fratribus, ceteris ante altare in lacrimis et oratione persistentibus. Cumque lapidem qui sarcophago superpositus fuerat sustulissent, admotis proprius lucernis conspexerunt ui-

165

rum iacentem in uestitu deaurato calceatum caligis purpureis et calceamentis pretiosis, caput et faciem coopertum mitra rotunda auro satis operose intexta, barbam etiam niueam et prolixam modicumque crispantem super pectus decenter ordine suo iacentem. Accitis itaque fratribus qui in oratione ante altare remanserant et

ad tam desiderabile spectaculum admissis, facta est letitia magna

13s perdurare] perducere R, $, 139 ex] rex P 145 opus hoc] R, 147/ itaque]uero — 155 uigi148 sue manum - trepidantem] o». P 150 qui] que R, 1xss electis] delectis $, — 157 preparauerant] preparauerat R, lias] uigiliis R,, o». L,

161 qui] sub add. R, 162 proprius] propis P, propius $, — 164 coopertum] cooperta $, 16s intexta]intextam P — et prolixam] o». R, — 167 accitis] accitisque R,

332

APPENDIX II

cum gratiarum actione inter illos. Non tamen adhuc stetit, non sic 170

quieuit uehemens ille spiritus deuocionis et ardens desiderium inspiciendi, tractandi et interius perscrutandi thesaurum illum pretiosum, quem se magna iam ex parte uidisse gratulabantur. Apponentes itaque manus debita cum deuocione et reuerentia, uestes, capitis operimentum, tunicam et caligas pia quadam inqui-

175

sitione tractabant, temptantes siquam forte, sicut dictabat ratio, expetebat natura, admisissent corrupcionem. Et ecce omnia ea reperiunt integritatem pristinam retinuisse, ex parte tamen obfus-

180

catum aduertunt colorem et decorem eorum, tum ex diuturna lapidis contiguitate, tum ex puluere et cemento quod in sarcofagi apertione introrsum ceciderat, quod tamen lintheo, sicut poterant, ammouentes, materiam, opus et colorem facile deprehendere potuerunt.

Suppositis itaque manibus cum

reuerentia et

timore corpus illud gloriosum alii ad caput, alii ad pedes, quidam

ad humeros et per medium leuantes et super extensum tapetum in panno serico pretioso inuoluentes, in cista lignea ad hoc preparata incluserunt, omnia que cum eo inuenta fuerant intus relinquentes, excepto anulo aureo quem

in digito regis inuentum

abbas propter deuotionem retinuit et ad huius rei memoriam satis prouide reseruare decreuit. Adueniente itaque die quem rex cele190

brande translationi prefixerat, omnibusque paratis que tante rei

195

necessaria uidebantur, ueniens rex in ecclesiam cum magno procerum et illustrium uirorum comitatu, primo cistam in qua preciosus ille thesaurus continebatur recludi fecit; assistentibusque archiepiscopo Cantuariensi et episcopis quam plurimis, abbatibus quoque et aliis uenerabilibus personis, presentem illam regie persone maiestatem oculis uidit manibusque, quantum timor et reuerentia permisere, tractauit; omniaque ita se habere gauisus est, sicut ei ab abbate primo fuerat intimatum. Facta igitur, sicut

diei sollempnitas expetebat, processione preciosoque incorrupti 200

uirginis corpore per claustrum monasterii regiis humeris praecipuorumque totius regni procerum manibus reuerentissime depor-

tato, posita est super candelabrum preclara illa lucerna in domo Domini, ut qui ingrediuntur lumen uideant et illuminentur ab ea.

169 Non - stetit] Tamen adhuc R, 177/178 obfuscatum] obfustatum P 187 digito] digitum P 188 rei] om. L, S, 189/190 celebrande translationi] celebrando translationem L, 191 rex] om. L, $, 192 cistam] castam Tres 194 Cantuariensi] Thoma add. R, 200 corpore] corpori L, 202 preclara illa] tr. Pilla] om. R,

APPENDIX II 205

333

Sicque illud uas insigne castitatis et uniuerse uirtutis domicilium in feretro precioso quod ei ex auro et argento construi fecerat illustris rex et consobrinus eius strenuus Anglorum debellator Willelmus, regiis manibus honorifice collocatum est, laudantibus cunctis uoce letabunda et benedicentibus Deum, qui in sanctis

suis semper est gloriosus et in omnibus operibus suis mirabilis.

210

Celebrata est autem translatio ista anno ab incarnatione Domini

m°.c°. sexagesimo tercio, tercio Idus Octobris, die Dominica, ab excellentissimo Anglorum

rege Henrico, assistentibus uenera-

bilibus uiris Thoma archiepiscopo Cantuariensi, Gilberto epis-

copo Lundoniensi, Henrico Wintoniensi, Nigello Heliensi, 215

220

225

Roberto Lincolniensi, Willelmo Norwicensi, Jocelino Saresberiensi, Waltero Rofensi, Hilario Cicestrensi, Bartholomeo Exoniensi, Ricardo Cestrensi, Godefrido episcopo sancti Asaph; et de Normannia episcopis Lexoniensi Ernulfo, Ebroicensi Rotroto, Abrincensi Achardo; abbatibus Hugone sancti Eadmundi, Roberto sancti Albani, Rogero Radingensi, Gregorio Malmesberiensi; comitibus etiam Roberto Leyncestrie, Hugone comite de Norfolc, Galfrido comite de Esexia, Willelmo comite de Arundel, Reginaldo comite Cornubie, Patricio comite de Salesberia, Willelmo comite de Albamara, Ricardo comite de Penbroc, et procerum militum ceterorumque diuersi ordinis et officii innumera

multitudine; summi pontificatus arcem sanctissimo papa regente Alexandro iii?, huius beneficii auctore pariter et largitore, anno eiusdem pape quarto; regnante piissimo et glorioso Anglorum rege Henrico secundo, anno regni eius nono; presente et huic 230

operi accuratissime presidente iam dicto eiusdem loci reuerendo patre Laurentio.

21x tercio] depositionis uero sue anno nonagesimo septimo 444. R, — Octobris] Octobres R, 214 Wintoniensi] Wyntoniensi R, 218 Ernulfo] Arnulpho R, 221 etiam]om.P 222 Norfolc] NorfulcP — Galfrido] GaufridoP Esexia] Estsexia 224 Penbroc] Penbrohc P — 226 pontificatus] pontificis &,, pontificatus $, P

sanctissimo papa regente] regentesanctissimo papa? — papa] del L,

om. P

228 Anglorum]

it

d FeE

me

rüefispieanb zlaug2e — — elichéaaostdhuregeveei a Ligue 5 nets

JE mod eda ham ircol tend

aan

71

sivit bus timus nondler, ben Aron phan sit band? Fie broad: $53 ilte

ins

ume mi

ud:

rete

cqerutii agone Qi ta:wainjroly gana:

gout ÿ +

cul M: srl

OUR

S

he woven io atis: in ah eurent cab oae e Artes Piel ES VÉ TIE REI nunos náceiniudan vll

kool

E sg

deal

aca

ena

xc

armee

dtr

X ft rri

as

uM :

eiii T din

pores

coelodt Wo sea

«

eic

ee +

honor nali local EHE. has sf art caro hobsons

EE. dona

aio d

d

aedi

oi:

P.|

iz diva, stolas àbi vro era

din siio r p

xl uilmambas 15075 09 d; decipi acotioM xe a— DIU zb

mat seras!

TT

donné ere

ie sol

WI t desisf ob aio iet Ars

to wem mem

ds t ORNE

DD MENT

vba

ob

ipd

Kronen. i:

ivoire. up

tias: xzsucci

ilias se

vari

ns,

a)

I

ORO EOM anm

EMS

d:anl riééecin ehidsungu uc

ud Sef)

a

tee

Gets asd

pe

tia

i90 dus

Tuus

I

ito

"24

6^

z

ih Ot? AN _ e

nina

Leer

Sls CUNT, [chui it án...

governing PM

ava

(E oppo

teet Logis

past

háberors

1

veo

omorts]

MX

irfvrasetedi 3s

ureclara dia do

Qai lauten did secu omm

qu Won

uns

Livedtes Metal

| DA

"

natia H

Mamba

|

> oin:

45

aelet a sen ore:

»

helquA er. “doi !mai incolis "PA M A,enn (grid Mon

m —

enu, irri Free, Fret

s,

2095, eror

age

Lu

fatdouat?

oa

x

ada LE

FANS

apo)

q

n gU cn pore

PAST

the au EST

Aided

:

e coi tfr a5-9uhikodeq ni bg à image

BUT

A.

oom

me uum

Ott insinkt 35; ivalen ET cab enr

re

SRE,

lola teme opem

soa: +3 card mith ease dies led

x dé c enad.

É

le

E

"T

Ant

: …

COMPLEMENTARY

NOTES

Ælredi Vita sancti Ædwardi regis et confessoris PROLOGVS

19/20 de terreno — migrarunt] Among English kings considered as mar-

tyrs should be remembered: King Edwin of Northumbria, who was defeated by Penda of Mercia and Cadwallon and killed at the battle of Hatfield Chase (633; see BED. VENER, Hist. Eccl, ii, 20); King Oswald,

also killed by the Mercians at the battle of Maserfield (642; see BED. VENER, Hist. Eccl., iii, 9); King Edmund, killed while fighting the Danes in 869; King Edward the Martyr, who was murdered in 978 (Aelred briefly comments on his death in Geneal., 9 [p. 44, l. 123-126]: qui [scil. Edwardus] iniuste ab impiis interfectus, tum ob uitae sanctitatem, tum ob mortis acerbitatem sancti nomen et merito Deo donante promeruit).

20/21 alii — delegerunt] Aelred here is probably implicitly referring to Ceadwalla and Ine, kings of Wessex. Both of them abdicated (Caedwalla in 688, Ine in 726) to leave Britain and go to Rome, where they died (see BED. VENER, Hist. Eccl., v, 7; for Ine see also AEL. RIEV., Geneal,

Pref. |p.24, |. 70-72]: Ine (...), relicto regno, peregrinus profectus est Romam, ibique feliciter peregrinans, tandem ad coelestem mansionem felicius

conscendit). 21/22 nonnulli — subdiderunt] King Ceolwulf of Northumbria (d. 764765), to whom Bede dedicated his Historia Ecclesiastica, abdicated to join the monastic community of Lindisfarne. His cousin King Eadberth of Northumbria (d. 768) did the same, abdicating and becoming a monk in York.

39/41 in quem — conuenisse] Aelred is here referring to the prophecy told by Edward on his death bed (chap. xxix), of which he gives his political interpretation (chap. XXX).

336

COMPLEMENTARY NOTES - ZELREDI VITA S. ÆDWARDI

EPISTOLA

28/29 epistolas — pontificis] Aelred here is referring to the privileges of Pope Leo IX (chap. xi) and Pope Nicholas II (chap. xvii) and the letter from King Edward to Pope Nicholas II (chap. xvi).

29/30 expositionem — problematis] Aelred's explanation of Edward's prophecy appears at chap. XXX. 30/31 sine aliqua — taceri] for an interpretation of this passage see Introduction, p. 79.

60/61 sanctaeque congregationis] the monastic community of Westminster Abbey. I

30 unxit in regem] according to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle (ms. 4 sub anno 853) Alfred the Great (849-899) was anointed in Rome by Pope Leo IV.

36 Ædgarum] Edgar the Peaceful (943-975) was king of England from

959 to 975. 41 cum Salomone — nomen] Aelred is here referring to the meaning of the name Salomon (peaceful). 43 "Edelredus| JEthelred II, nicknamed '7Ethelred the Unready' (c. 9681016), was king of England from 978 to 1013 and from 1014 to 1016.

Emmam) The daughter of Richard I of Normandy (duke of Normandy from 942 to 996), she was queen of England, being first the wife of ZEthelred II (1002-1016) and later of Cnut the Great (1017-1035). She died in 1052. 47 Richardus] Richard IL, nicknamed ‘the Good’, was duke of Normandy from 996 to 1026. Robertus] Robert I, called ‘the Magnificent’, son of Richard II, was duke of Normandy from 1027 to 1035. II

1/2 ex filia ... comitis Thoreti| Alfgifu (d. 1002), first wife of Æthelred II.

2 /Edmundum| Edmund, nicknamed ‘Ironside’ (Ferreum Latus), was king of England from 23° April to 30 1016.

COMPLEMENTARY NOTES

357

3 Æluredum]\ Alfred, Edward's brother, was killed when he returned

back to England from Normandy in 1036. Godwin was involved in his murder (see chap. XXV). III

21/22 quorum duo — edocebimus| Another reference to Edward's last

prophecy (chap. XXIX). IIII

8 Brichtwaldus — episcopus] Actually Brichtwold was not episcopus Wintoniensis but Wiltoniensis, bishop of Ramsbury, Wiltshire (from 995 to

1045). The story of his vision was first told in the anonymous Vita 4dwardi regis qui apud Westmonasterium requiescit and then in Osbert’s Vita Eadwardi, from which Aelred derived it. Aelred’s mistake might go back to the manuscript of the Vita Eadwardt he used: the only surviving manuscript with the full text of Osbert’s work (LONDON, British Library, ms. Add. 36737) has the reading Wintoniensis (see the apparatus on p. 72 of Bloch’s edition). V

30 Ædwinum] St. Edwin was king of Northumbria from 616 to 632/33, when he died. He converted to Christianity in 627 after the evangelizing mission of Paulinus of York. Before succeeding King Æthelfrith, he was persecuted by him and exiled. Cf. BEDA, Hisz. Ecc., II, 12 (vol. 1, p. 234-242). 32 Oswaldum] St. Oswald was king of Northumbria from 634 to 642. He erected a wooden cross before the victorious battle of Heavenfield,

where he fought against Cadwallon ap Cadfan of Gwnynedd and Panda of Mercia. Cfr BEDA, Hist. Eccl., III, 2 (vol. 2, p. 14-16).

46 consecrarunt in regem] Edward was crowned on Easter Day 1043 in

Winchester.

62 imperator Romanus] Henry III (1017-1056), Holy Roman Emperor, crowned in 1046.

63 regis — Latus] Edward the Exile (1016-1057), son of Edmund Iron-

side. After the Danish conquest of England he lived first in Kiev, where

he married Agatha (niece of Emperor Henry II), and later in Hungary.

Called back to England by Edward to be his successor, he died soon after

338

COMPLEMENTARY NOTES - /ELREDI VITA S. /EDWARDI

coming back to his country. See E. BanLow, Edward the Confessor, p. 215-218.

66 rex Francorum] Henry L, king of the Franks from 1027 to 1060. He was not a relative of Edward, but this erroneous information can already be found in the anonymous Vita /Edwardi (p. 16) and in Osbert's Vita Eadwardi (p. 73). VII

14 Hugelinus] He was Edward's treasurer and is also mentioned in chap. XIII. He was buried in Westminster. See F BARLOW, Edward the Confessor, p. 215-216 andJ.H. RouND, “The Officers of Edward the Confessor’, The English Historical Review, 19 (1904), p. 90-92 on p. 92. VIII

29 Godwinus| Godwin was earl of Wessex from 1019 (under Knut the Great) to 1053, when he died. For a recent study on Godwin and his

dynasty see E. Mason, The House ofGodwine: The History ofaDynasty, London, 2004.

29/32 uir — assensum] This negative portrait of Godwin might be pos-

sibly modeled on that of Catilina in Sallust’s De Catilinae coniuratione (chap. 5). Apart from the asyndeton — frequently used by Aelred — also the verb dissimulare, reminiscent of the dissimulator of Catilina, seems

to point in this direction. Aelred mentions the fortitudo Catilinae in De spec. car., 1, 33 (p. ss, 1. 2.).

:

44 0b necem fratris] Aelred is here referring to the role supposedly played by Godwin in the murder of Alfred, Edward's brother. See chap. XXV.

52. bendicitur — coronatur] Edith married Edward and was crowned in 1045.

65/66 quidam — coniugali] Aelred is implicitly referring to William of Malmesbury. See Gesta Reg. Angl. 2, 197, 3, p. 352-354. IX

23 cum rege suo] According to Osbert this king was Sweyn, but neither

Sweyn Forkbeard (king of Denmark from 986 to 1014) nor Sweyn II

Esdriddson (king of Denmark from 1046 to 1074; Osbert probably re-

fers to him, calling him zunior, see Vita Eadwardi, p. 76, 1) match the

COMPLEMENTARY NOTES

329

chronology of this episode, set in the first years of Edward's reign. Originally this king could have been Magnus I of Norway (1024-1047), king of Denmark from 1042 to 1047, who probably died from drowning. Aelred does not mention his name and (as already pointed out in Aelred

ofRievaulx: The Historical Works, p. 150-151, n. 31) in the Geneal. (4, p.34, L. 40-64) he attributes a similar vision to Edward the Elder, son of

Alfred the Great. Also from a formal and stylistic point of view, the episode in the Vita ZEdwardi seems to be modelled on that in the Geneal. X

67 Hermannus] 'This episode must be set in 1050: in that year Ealdred

and Herman took part in an Easter synod summoned in Rome, mentioned below by Aelred. At that time Ealdred was bishop of Worcester

(he was archbishop of York only from 1061); Herman on the other hand was bishop of Ramsbury, therefore Wiltoniensis, from 1045. The mis-

take concerning Ealdred was already to be found in Osbert’s Vita Eadwardi (p. 79); the confusion Wiltoniensis / Wintoniensis (see supra, p. 337) is also in Osbert's manuscript.

72 Leone] Pope Leo IX (d. 1054) XII

53/56 tributum — absoluit] The Danegeld was originally a tribute paid

by the English to the Danish to prevent Viking invasions of the island

and later become a land tax. It was collected from the beginning by Æthelred II in 991. It was abolished by Edward the Confessor and re-

introduced by William the Conqueror. See supra, p. 67-68. XII

4 Gillemichel] ‘The Servant of Michael’.

14 Hugoline] See supra, adnot. to chap. VI, |. 14. 37 illusum] For a similar impersonal use of illudo see AELR, De oner., 20, 23 (p. 184, l. 214). s6 Godricus] Gaufridus in Osbert's Vita Eadwardi (p. 85, l. 4-5).

340

COMPLEMENTARY NOTES - /ELREDI VITA S. /EDWARDI XIIII

De ecclesia — dedicauit. XIIII| The story of the consecration of Westmin-

ster by St. Peter is told for the first time by Sulcard in his Prologus de construccione Westmonstareii (c. 1080). For other examples of churches consecrated by saints or angels see M. M. TISCHLER, Die Christus- und Engelweihe im Mittelalter. Texte, Bilder und Studien zu einem ekklesiologischen Erzahlmotiv (Erudiri sapientia, 5), Berlin, 2005. 1 Adelbertus] Æthelberht (d. 616) was king of Kent and was the first English ruler to convert to Christianity. Augustine of Canterbury was sent by pope Gregory the Great to evangelize the island during his reign. See BEDA, Hist. eccl. gent. Angl., I, 25 (vol. 1, p. 98-102); IL s (vol. I,

p. 196-202). 3 Sebertus] Seberht (d. 616) was king of Essex. Hist. eccl. gent. Angl., YI, 3 and s (vol. 1, p. 188 and 200).

See BEDA,

XV

23 Giso] Bishop of Wells from 1061 to 1088. 24. Walterus] Bishop of Hereford from 1061 to 1079. Giso and Walter

were consecrated bishops by Pope Nicholas II on 15*^ April 1061 (the archbishop of Canterbury, Stigand, was excommunicated). They travelled with the archbishop of York, Ealdred, who went to Rome to receive the pallium. XVIII

s Lefricus] Leofric (d. 1057) was earl of Mercia. Together with his wife,

Godiva — the Lady Godiva protagonist of one of the most famous legends of medieval England - he was renowned for his piety and founded and endowed a number of monasteries. 53 confirmaretur| Osbert (Vita Eadwardi 12, p. 92, 16-25) relates that he learned this story from Mauritius, first subdeacon of Bishop Wulfstan of Worchester and later monk at Westminster.

XIX

de glandibus — expulsis] This episode celebrates Edward's capacity to

heal the scrofula, also known as the ‘king’s evil’. Edward was the first king to whom this healing power was attributed, but cfr M. BLocu, Les

COMPLEMENTARY NOTES

341

rois thaumaturges: étude sur le caractére surnaturel attribué à la puissance royale particuliérement en France et en Angleterre, Paris, 1983 (Nouv. éd.),

p. 43-49 and F. Bartow, “The King’s Evil’, The English Historical Review, 95 (1980), p. 3-27 16/17 quasi — erumpens] A reference to Sarah, the daughter of Raguel and the wife of Tobias, whose seven previous husbands died before the marriage was consummated.

XXII

1/2 Bruheham| Brill, Buckinghamshire.

7 Wuluinus nomine] William of Malmesbury (Gesta Reg. Angl., 2,224, 1, p. 408) writes that his surname was Spillecorn and that he was the son of Wulfmaer of Nottinghamshire (filius Wulfmari de Nutergalesbale). Osbert (Vita Eadwardi, chap. XVI, p. 96, l. 14-15) offers a Latin translation of his surname: a consumptione tritici Vastans annonam agnomen

habuit. 23/24 nudis — circuire] Osbert (Vita Eadwardi 16, p. 96, 21-22): nudis

pedibus ibis laneis tantum circumdatus vestimentis. 42 regii palatii] According to Osbert (Vita Eadwardi 16, p. 97, 14) this royal palace was at Windsor XXIIII

4 de quo — mentione] A reference to chap. VIII. s Haraldus] Harold was earl of East Anglia from 1045, when his father died (1053) he became earl of Wessex and eventually king of England after the death of Edward the Confessor. He died fighting against the Normans in the battle of Hastings (14 October 1066). Tostinus] Tostig became earl of Northumberland in 1055. He died in the battle of Stamford Bridge (25 September 1066), fighting against his brother together with Harold Hardrada.

22/23 Haraldo — Harfager] Here Harold Hardrada (d. 1066) is confused with his ancestor Harold Harfager (d. 933). The error is quite common

and can be found also in Osbert’s Vita Eadwardi, chap. XXVII (p. 115,

]. 11), where Osbert proposes a Latin translation of Harfager: Haroldus

«pulcre crinitus».

25/26 rex — recepit] Harold actually died at Stamford Bridge. See introduction, p. 29.

342

COMPLEMENTARY NOTES - ALREDI VITA S. EDWARDI

27/28 aut — euasit] Aelred is here referring to the legend of Harold's survival. See P. G. SCHMIDT, ‘Veritas naufragatur. Das Leben und die Taten Kônig Harolds v. England nach 1066’, in Falschungen im Mittelalter: internationaler Kongress der Monumenta

Germaniae Historica,

Munchen, 16.-19. September 1986 (Schriften der Monumenta Germaniae Historica, 33), Hannover, 1988-1990, v. 1, p. 189-204 and F. P. TERLIZZI,

"Harold, il re scomparso", in //principe invisibile. Atti del Convegno internazionale di studi, Mantova, 27-30 Novembre 2013 — ed. L. Bertolini — A. Calzona - G. M. Cantarella — S. Caroti, Turnhout, 2015. XXV

25/26 boc — permisisset] An allusion to Godwin's supposed involvement in the murder of Alfred, Edward's brother, cfr chap. II.

30/33 et — existo] The ordeal known as corszaed o iudicium offae. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle (ms. C, s. a. 1053) Godwin actu-

ally fell sick while sitting at the table with the king on the day after Easter and died few days later. XXVI

quid — reuelauerit.| The legend of the Seven Sleepers of Ephesus, persecuted under the emperor Decius, had already been told in Western Europe by Gregory of Tours (Passio sanctorum septem dormientium) and Paul the Deacon (Historia Langobardorum, 1, 4) and was introduced

into Edward’s hagiographical dossier at an early stage, cfr F. BARLOW ‘The Vita Adwardi (Book II); The Seven Sleepers: Some Further Evidence and Reflections’, Speculum, 40 (1965), p. 385-397. XXVII

6/17 apud — potabatur| A similar comparison between Peter, the disciple who loved Jesus the most, and John, thedisciple Jesus loved the most, can be found in Avc., I» euang. Iob. 124, 4 (p. 682-683) XXIX

70 Robertus — palatii] Robert fitzWimarch, the steward of the royal pal-

ace. See Vita /Edwardi regis qui apud Wesmonasterium requiescit, p. 118119, N. 305.

COMPLEMENTARY NOTES

945

71 Stigandus] With two biblical quotations Aelred compares Stigand,

considered as a betrayer, to Reuben (son of Jacob, who slept with his father’s concubine, Bilhal) and Judas Iscariot. Stigand (d. 1072) was first bishop of Elmham (1043), then bishop of Winchester (1047) and eventually archbishop of Canterbury when he replaced Robert of Jumièges (1052), still keeping the bishopric of Winchester. For this reason he was excommunicated; in 1070 he was deposed by the papal legate Hermenfrid of Sion and was replaced by Lanfranc of Pavia. 84/85 contra iusiurandum] According to Norman sources, Harold took an oath in 1064 in Normandy granting William's accession to the English throne. See e. g. Gvit. Prcr., Gesta Guillelmi, 1, 42. (p. 50-51) and

F. BaRLow, Edward the Confessor, p. 220-229. 87/90 unde — cerneretur| For a comparison of different comments on

Edward's prophecy see Vita /Edwardi regis qui apud Westmonasterium requiescit, p. 131-132.

XXX

2 Dunestanum] Aelred is here referring to a prophecy made by St. Dun-

stan on the occasion of Ethelred II’s accession to the throne after the murder of Edward the Martyr (d. 978): because of the sins of its people, England would be invaded by barbarians and would be humiliated. The prophecy was fulfilled after the death of St. Dunstan, when England was

invaded by the Danish, without being deprived of the hope for divine

forgiveness, also thanks to the saint’s intercession. See W. STUBBS, Memorials of Saint Dunstan Archbishop of Canterbury (Rolls Series, 63), London, 1874, p. 115, 127, 215, 222, 309, 321; The Early Lives of St. Dunstan ~ ed. M. Winterbottom, M. Lapidge (Oxford Medieval Texts), Oxford, 2012, p. 142. See also AELR, Genal., 10 (p. 44,1. 5-9).

14 Willelmus iunior| William Il, third son of William the Conqueror and king of England from 1087 to 1100. 15 rex Henricus] Henry L fourth son of William the Conqueror and king of England from 1100 to 1135. 17/18 abneptem Edwardi Matildem] Matilda of Scoland (d. 118), the daughter of Malcom III and St. Margaret, granddaughter of Edward the

Confessor, married Henry I in 1100. 20/21 imperatrix Matildis] The daughter of Henry I, Matilda or Maud (1101-1167) first married the future Holy Roman Emperor Henry V

(d. 1125) in 1115, and three years after his death she married Geoffrey of Anjou (1113-1151).

344

COMPLEMENTARY NOTES - JELREDI VITA S. /EDWARDI XXXI

38 pridie nonas Ianuarii] The same date in Osbert's Vita Eawardi 24 (p. 111, 9) and in the Vita Edwardi regis qui apud Westmonasterium requiescit (p. 124). Other sources, and even Aelred in the Geneal. (12, p. 52, I. 31-32), suggest that Edward died on 5 January. See Vita /Edwardi regis qui apud Westmonasterium requiescit, p. 324, n. 329. XXXIIII

8 cognomento Harfager| Cft supra, adnot. to chap. XXIV, I. 22/25.

1o exulabat in Flandria] In 1066 Tostig lived in exile at the court of Count Baldwin IV of Flanders. He had been deprived of the title of earl of Northumbria after a rebellion of the noblemen in October 1065

caused by his bad government. See BARLOW, Edward the Confessor, p. 235-239. 16 Alexi nomine] Alsi or Alxinus or Alexus was abbot of Ramsey from 1080 to 1087. In 1066 the abbot of Ramsey was Alfwine (d. 1080). The error goes back to Osbert, Vita Eadwardi 27 (p. 114, 23). 36 Stanfordebrige| Tostig was defeated by Harold in the battle fought at Stamford Bridge (East Yorkshire) on 25 September 1066. 39/40 quod — praedixerat] Aelred is referring to the prophecies told in

chap. XXV and XXX. XXXVI

2 Wlstani] Wulfstan was bishop of Worcester from 1062 to 1095, maintaining his bishopric under the Normans. He was canonized in 1204.

William of Malmesbury wrote a biography of the bishop (Vita Wulf stani), but this story was told for the first time in Osbert’s Vita Eadwardi 29. 7 synodum| Stigand was deposed in a synod summoned at Winchester in 1070.

8 Hermenfrido) Bishop of Sion (canton of Valais) from 1053 to 1086.

13 Lanfrancus] Lanfranc of Pavia was archbishop of Canterbury from 1070 to 1089.

67 Gunnulfo] Bishop of Rochester from 1077 to 1108. This episode is set in the first year of William the Conqueror's reign and the mention of

COMPLEMENTARY NOTES

945

Gundulfas bishop of Rochester in the story seems to be an anachronism

that goes back to Osbert. XXXVII

14 Gillebertum| Gilbert Crispin, abbot of Westminster from 1085 to 1117s

21 de — mentionem] Cfr previous chapter. 51/52 retento — obuolatuta] This detail is not referred by Osbert. XXXVIII

10 Matildis] This name is not reported in the previous version found by Bloch (cfr Vita Eadwardi, p. 128-129). 13 nobilissima — femina] Probably Mabel, first countess of Gloucester. See Vita Aidwardi regis qui apud Westmonasterium requiescit, p. 158, n. $2. 17/18 beati — ZEdwardi] Edward the Martyr (d. 978) was king of England from 975. He was murdered at Corfe (Dorset), while visiting his

step-mother Ælfthryth and his brother Æthelred, and was soon venerated as a martyr.

52/53 accensoque — cereo] For older evidence of this practice, see E. CRASTER, ‘The Miracles of St. Cuthbert at Farne", Analecta Bollandiana, 70 (1952), p. 5-19, n. 1 at p. 8. XXXIX

2 Osbertus] Osbert of Clare, prior at Westminster and author of Vita

Eadwardi (1138). XL

16 Gerninus] Gerin, keeper of the royal palace at Westminster. See Vita

"Edwardi regis qui apud Westmonasterium requiescit, p. 158-159. XLI

26/27 psalmos — dicuntur] Psalms 6, 31, 37, 50, 101, 129 and 142.

346

ANONYMI VITA S. /EDWARDI VERSIFICE

Vita sancti Ædwardi uersifice LIBER I

257 The story of the proposed or fought duel between Edward Ironside and Cnut is told in different sources and appears also in La Estoire de Seint Aedward le Rei attributed to Matthew Paris. See F. MARZELLA, ‘Et noua cum prosa uis tibi metra dari: il poema anonimo Ja sancti Æd-

wardi uersifice (BHL 2425)’, Sacris Erudiri, 53 (2014), p. 345-372, on p. 361, n. 56. LiBERII

155 According to medieval etymologists, the word scorpio would go back to the Greek words scorte (sweet) and poio (to pretend), because of the scorpion’s ability to attract its victims before biting them. LIBER IV

216 Burtham] Buheham (now Brill, Buckinghamshire) in Vita 4Edwardi. LIBER VI

300 hystoriae ueteris] The story is clearly derived from Vita Edwardi and not froma different source, as the author seems to claim.

BIBLIOGRAPHY Abbreviations

Vita Ædwardi reg. = AELREDVS RIEVALLENSIS, Vita sancti Edwardi regis et Confessoris, present edition.

Vita Eadwardi = OSBERTVS CLARENSIS, Vita beati Eadwardi regis Anglorum = M. BLOCH, ‘La Vie de S. Édouard le Confesseur par Osberte de Clare’, Analecta Bollandiana (1923), p. 5-131.

Editions and translations

ADAMN., Vita Columb. = ADAMNANVS, Vita Sancti Columbae = Adomnán's Life ofColumba — ed. A. O. Anderson, M. O. Anderson (Oxford Medieval Texts), Oxford, 1991. AELR., De oner. = AELREDVS RIEVALLENSIS, Homeliae de oneribus prop-

beticis Isaiae — ed. G. Raciti (CC CM, 2D; Aelredi Rieuallensis Opera

omnia, V), Turnhout, 2005.

AELR, Geneal. = AELREDVS RIEVALLENSIS, Opera historica et hagiographica — ed. D. Pezzini (CC CM, 3; Aelredi Rieuallensis Opera omnia, VI), Turnhout, 2017, p. 1-56. AELR, Orat. — / Aelred of Rievaulx's Oratio pastoralis: A New Edition — ed. M. L. Dutton, Cistercian Studies Quarterly, 38 (2003) p. 297-308. AELR., Serm. 2 AELREDVS RIEVALLENSIS, Sermones, V-XLVI / XLVIILXXXIV

/ LXXXV-CLXXXII

- ed.

G. Raciti (CC CM, 2A;

2B, 2C), Turnhout, 1989; 2001; 2012. AELR., Spec. carit. = AELREDVS RIEVALLENSIS, Liber de speculo caritatis — ed. C. H. Talbot (CC CM, x; Aelredi Rieuallensis Opera omnia, Y: Opera ascetica), Turnhout, 1971, p. 1-161.

AELR. Spirit. amic. — AELREDVS RIEVALLENSIS, Liber de spirituali ami-

citia - ed. A. Hoste (CC CM, 1; Aelredi Rieuallensis Opera omnia, I:

Opera ascetica), Turnhout, 1971, p. 287-350. et haAELR., Vita Ninian. = AELREDVS RIEVALLENSIS, Opera historica giographica — ed. D. Pezzini (CC CM, 3; Aelredi Rieuallensis Opera omnia, V1), Turnhout, 2016, p. 111-154.

348

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Aelred ofRievaulx: the Historical Works — translated byJ. P. Freeland; edited, with introduction and annotations, by M. L. Dutton (Ciszercian Fathers Series, 56), Kalamazoo, 2005.

ALAN. Ins., Anticlaud. = ALAIN DE LILLE, Anticlaudianus — ed. R. Bossuat (Textes philosophiques du Moyen Age, 1), Paris, 1955. AtaN. Ins., Planct. nat. = ALAN OF LILLE, ‘De planctu naturae’, Studi medievali, 19 (1978), p. 797-879.

ALC. AVIT., Carm. = ALCIMIVS ECDICIVS AVITVS, Opera quae supersunt: Poematum libri vi — ed. R. Peiper (MGH, Auct. Ant., 6, 2), Berlin 1883, p. 201-294.

ALCVIN., Carm. = ALCVINVS EBORACENSIS, Carmina - ed. E. Dümmler (MGH, Poetae, 1), Berlin, 1881, p. 169-351.

ALCVIN. Epist. — Alcuini siue Albini Epistolae — ed. E. Dümmler (MGH, Epp., 4: Epistolae Karolini aeui, 2), Berlin, 1895, p. 1-481. ALDH. MALM., Carm. eccl. — Aldhelmi (Carmina ecclesiastica) — ed. E. Rudolf (MGH, Auct. Ant., 15), Berlin, 1919, p. 3-32.

ALDH. MALM,, Virg. - ALDHELMVS MALMESBIRIENSIS, Prosa de uirginitate cum glosa latina atque anglosaxonica — ed. S. Gwara editione R. Ehwald adhibita et aucta (CC SL, 124A), Turnhout, 2001. AMBR, [n Ps. - AMBROSIVS MEDIOLANENSIS, Explanatio psalmorum XII — ed. M. Petschenig (CSEL, 64; Sancti Ambrosii Opera, 6), Wien, 1919 (editio altera supplementis aucta — cur. M. Zelzer, 1999).

Analecta bymnica Medii Aeui — ed. G. M. Ds

C. Blume, 55 vol.,

Leipzig, 1886-1922. ANSELM. CANT., Epist. = ANSELMVS

CANTVARIENSIS,

Opera om-

nia, II: Epistolarum librum primum, YV: Epistolarum libri secundi primam partem, V: Epistolarum libri secundi alteram partem — ed. F. S. Schmitt, Edinburgh, 1946, 1949, 1951 (vol. III, p. 93-294).

ARATOR, Act. = ARATOR, Historia apostolica — ed. A. P. Orban (CC SL, 130; 130A), Turnhout, 2006.

AvG., Conf. = S. AVRELIVS AVGVSTINVS HIPPONENSIS, Confessionum Libri XIII — ed. L. Verheijen (CC SL, 27), Turnhout, 1981 (editio altera, 1990). AVG., Epist. 2 AVGVSTINVS, Epistulae, 1-55; 56-100; 101-139 — ed. Kl. D. Daur (CC SL, 31; 31A; 31B), Turnhout, 2004; 2005; 2009.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

349

AVG. In euang. Ioh. = AVGVSTINVS HIPPONENSIS, /n lohannis euangelium tractatus CXXIV — ed. R. Willems (CC SL, 56), Turnhout, 1990. Ave., Lib. arb. = S. AVRELIVS AVGVSTINVS HiPPoNENStiS, De libero ar-

bitrio — ed. W. M. Green, K. D. Daur (CC SL, 29), Turnhout, 1970, p. 211321. AVSON., Ecl. - DECIMVS MAGNVS AVSONIVS BVRDIGALENSIS, Opuscula: Eclogarum liber — ed. S. Prete (Bibliotheca scriptorum Graecorum et Romanorum Teubneriana), Leipzig, 1978, p. 91-115.

AVSON., Ephem. = DECIMVS MAGNVS AVSONIVS BVRDIGALENSIS,

Opuscula: Ephemeris, id est totius diei negotium — ed. S. Prete (Bibliotheca scriptorum Graecorum et Romanorum Teubneriana), Leipzig, 1978, p. 5-13.

Avson., Epigr. = DECIMVS MAGNVS AVSONIVS BVRDIGALENSIS, Opuscula: Epigrammata — ed. S. Prete (Bibliotheca scriptorum Graecorum et Romanorum Teubneriana), Leipzig, 1978, p. 286-329. Avson., Parent. - DECIMVS MAGNVS AVSONIVS BVRDIGALENSIS, Opuscula: Parentalia — ed. S. Prete (Bibliotheca scriptorum Graeco-

rum et Romanorum Teubneriana), Leipzig, 1978, p. 14-32.

Avson., Prof. = Decimvs MAGNVS AVSONIVS BVRDIGALENSIS, Opuscula: Commemoratio professorum Burdigalensium — ed. S. Prete (Bibliotheca scriptorum |Graecorum. et. Romanorum Teubneriana), Leipzig, 1978, p. 33-55.

Avson., Technopaegnion = DecIMvs MAGNVS AVSONIVS BVRDIGALENSIS, Opuscula: Technopaegnion — ed. S. Prete (Bibliotheca scriptorum Graecorum et Romanorum Teubneriana), Leipzig, 1978, p. 126-

1374

BEDA, Hist. ecl — BEDA, Storia degli Inglesi - ed. M. Lapidge, trans. P. Chiesa, Milano, vol. I-II, 2008; 2010. BEDA, Hom. euang. - BEDA VENERABILIS, Homeliarum euangelii li-

bri II— ed. D. Hurst (CC SL, 122), Turnhout, 1955, p. 1-378.

BEDA, Templ. = BEDA VENERABILIS, De templo libri II - ed. D. Hurst (CC SL, 119A), Turnhout, 1969, p. 141-234.

BENED, Reg. - BENEDICTVS, Regula — ed. R. Hanslik (CSEL, 75), Wien, ed. altera emendata, 1977. BERNARD. MORL., Cast. = BERNARDVS CLVNIACENSIS, De castitate ser-

vanda, in Bernardi Cluniacensis carmina — ed. K. Halvarson (Acta

350

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Universitatis Stockholmiensis, Studia Latina Stockholmiensia, 11), Stockholm, 1963 p. 49-65.

BERNARD. MoRrt., Octo uit. =. BERNARDVS CLVNIACENSIS, De octo uitiis, in Bernardi Cluniacensis carmina — ed. K. Halvarson (Acta Universitatis Stockholmiensis, Studia Latina Stockholmiensia, 11), Stockholm, 1963 p. 97-138. Breviarium ad usum insignis ecclesie Eboracensis, vol. 2 — ed. S. W.

Lawley (Publications ofthe Surtees Society, 75), Durham, 1882. Carm. uar., II 2 Carmina uaria aeui Karolini, YI 2 Carmina uaria aeui Carolini, pars altera — ed. K. Strecker (MGH, Poetae, 4.3), Berlin,

1923, p. 1072-1090.

CAsSIOD., [n Ps. - MAGNVS AVRELIVS CASSIODORVS, Expositio psalmorum I-LXX / LXXI-CL - ed. M. Adriaen (CC SL, 97 / 98), Turnhout, 1958. CLAVD., Carm. mai. — CLAVDIVS CLAVDIANVS, Carminum maiorum series — ed. J. B. Hall (Bibliotheca scriptorum Graecorum et Romanorum Teubneriana), Leipzig, 1985, p. 1-288.

ConiPr,, Job. = FLavivs CRESCONIvS Corippvs, lohannidos seu De

bellis Libycis Libri VIII — ed. J. Diggle, F. R. D. Goodyear, Cambridge, 1970.

Cypr., Laps. = CyPRIANVS, De lapsis — ed. M. Bévenot (CC SL, 5), Turnhout, 1972, p. 221-242.

Cypr. GALL., Heptat. = CypRIANVS GALLVS, Heptateuchos — ed. R. Peiper (CSEL, 23), Pragae - Vindobonae -Lipsiae, 1891. Deprobatis sanctorum historiis /partim ex tomis Aloysii Lipomani ... parLim etiam ex egregiis manuscriptis codicibus ... optima fide collectis... atque aliquot vitarum accessione auctis per F. Laurentium

Surium,

Coloniae Agrippinae, 1576-1586. ENNOD., Carm. = ENNODIVS, Carmina, in ENNODIVS, Opera omnia — ed. W. Hartel (CSEL, 6), Wien, 1882, P- 507-5393 556-608.

Gesta Apoll. = Gesta Apollonii — ed. E. Diimmler (MGH, Poetae, 2), Berlin, 1884, p. 484-506. Gesta Cnut. reg. = Gesta Cnutonis regis, siue Encomium Emmae reginae

— ed. A. Campbell, London, 1949 (Camden Society, 3rd series, 72) reed. Cambridge, 1998 (Camden Classic Reprints, 4).

>

BIBLIOGRAPHY

351

GLB. FOL., Epist. = The Letters and Charters of Gilbert Foliot, Abbot of Gloucester (1139-48), Bishop ofHereford (1148-63) and London (116387) — ed. Z. N. Brooke, A. Morey, C. N. L. Brooke, Cambridge, 1967. GREG. TVR, Dorm. = Passio septem dormientium apud Ephesum translata in latinum per Gregorium episcopum Turonicum — ed. B. Krusch, in Passiones uitaeque sanctorum aeui merouingici — ed. B. Krusch,

W. Levinson (MGH, SS rer. Merou., 7), Hannover - Leipzig, 1920, p. 761-769.

GviLL. CoNCH., Dragm. — GVILLELMVS DE CoNcHIS, Dragmaticon Philosophiae — ed. I. Ronca (CC CM, 152), Turnhout, 1997, p. 3-275.

GVILL. MALM.,, Gesta reg. — WILLIAM OF MALMESBURY, Gesta Regum Anglorum — ed. and trans. R. A. B. Mynors, compl. R. M. Thompson and M. Winterbottom (Oxford Medieval Texts), vol. -IL, Oxford, 1998-1999.

GvILL. PICTAV., Gesta — The Gesta Guillelmi ofWilliam of Poitiers — ed. and trans. R. H. C. Davis and M. Chibnall (Oxford Medieval Texts), Oxford, 1998.

GviLL. S. THEOD., Brew. comm. = GVILLELMVS A S. THEODORICO, Breuis commentatio — ed. S. Ceglar, P. Verdeyen (CC CM, 87), Turnhout, 1997, p. 135-196. HeEnr. Hvnr., Hist. = HENRY, ARCHDEACON OF HUNTINGDON, His-

toria Anglorum — ed. and trans. D. E. Greenway (Oxford Medieval Texts), Oxford, 1996. R-J. HESBERT, Antiphonale Missarum Sextuplex, Bruxelles — Paris, 1935.

HiLDz5., Vita Mar. Eypt. - HILDEBERTVS CENOMANENSIS, Vita beate Marie Egiptiace — ed. N. K. Larsen (CC CM, 209), Turnhout 2004. Historie Anglicane scriptores X: Simeon Monachus Dunelmensis, Johannes Prior Hagustaldensis, Richardus Prior Hagustaldensis. Ailredus Abbas Rievallensis, Radulphus de Diceto Londoniensis, Johannes Brompton Jornallensis, Gervasius Monachus Dorobornensis, Thomas Stubbs Dominicanus, Guilielmus Thorn Cantuariensis, Henricus Knighton Leicestrensis; ex vetustis manuscriptis, nunc primum in lucem editi; adjectis variis lectionibus, glossario, indicéque copioso — ed. R.

Twysden, Londini, 1652. HRABAN., Cruc. 2 RABANVS MAVRVS, In bonorem sanctae crucis — ed. M. Perrin (CC CM, 100), Turnhout, 1997.

352

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Ivvenc., Evang. = Gatvs VETTIVS AQVILINVS IvvENCVS, Euvangeliorum Libri Quattuor — ed. 1. Huemer (CSEL, 24), Wien, 1891. La Vie d'Édouard le Confesseur. Poéme anglo-normand du xue siècle — ed. O. Sédergard, Uppsala, 19 48.

LiVTPR, Antap. = LIVTPRANDVS CREMONENSIS EPISCOPVS, Antapodosis — ed. P. Chiesa (CC CM, 156), Turnhout, 1998, p. 3-150.

Mar. VICTOR. Aleth. = CLAvVDIVS MARIVS VICTORIVS, Alethia — ed. P. F. Hovingh (CC SL, 128), Turnhout, 1960, p. 125-195. Materials for the History of Thomas Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury,

vol. VI — ed. J.C. Robertson (Rolls Series, 67), London, 1882. MATTH. PAR, La estoire de seint Aedward le Rei = La estoire de seint Aedward le Rei attributed to Matthew Paris — ed. K. Wallace (AngloNorman Texts, 41), London, 1983.

MAxX. TAVR, Serm. - MAXIMVS TAVRINENSIS, Collectio sermonum antiqua nonnullis sermonibus extrauagantibus adiectis — ed. A. Mutzenbecher (CC SL, 23), Turnhout, 1962. MAxXIM., Eleg. - MAXIMIANVS, 'Elegiae', in Poetae Latini Minores, V —

ed. E. Baehrens (Bibliotheca scriptorum Graecorum et Romanorum Teubneriana), Leipzig, 1883, p. 316-348.

Noua leg. Angl. — Nova Legenda Anglie — As collected by John of Tynemouth, John Capgrave, and others, and first printed, with New Lives, by Wynkyn de Worde, A. D. mdxui. Now re-edited with fresh material from ms. and printed sources by Carl Horstman, Oxford, 1901. OSBERT. CLAR., Epist. — The Letters of Osbert of Clare, Prior of Westminster — ed. by E. W. Williamson, London, 1929. PAVL. DrAC,, Gest. Lang. = PAVLVS, Historia Langobardorum — ed. G. Waitz (MGH, SS rer. Germ., 48), Hannover, 1878. Pavr. NoL, Carm. = SANCTVS PONTIVS MEROPIVS PAVLINVS No-

LANVS, Carmina — ed. G. de Hartel (CSEL, 30), Wien, 1894; editio altera supplementis aucta cur. M. Kamptner, 1999, p. 1-343.

PAVL. PELL., Euch. = PAVLINVS PELLAEVS, Eucharisticos — ed. W. Bran-

des (CSEL, 16, 1), Wien, 1888, p. 289-314. PAvr1. PETRIC. Vita Mart. 2 PAVLINVS PETRICORDIAE, De uita Mar-

tini — ed. M. Petschenig (CSEL, 16, 1), Wien, 1888, p. 17-159. PETR. DAMIAN,, Epist. — Die Briefe des Petrus Damiani, -IV. I: Nr. r40; II: Nr. 41-90; II: Nr. or-rgo; IV: Nr. 151-140 — ed. K. Reindel

BIBLIOGRAPHY

353

(MGH, Die Briefe d. dt. Kaiserzeit, 4, 1-4), München, 1985; 1988; 1989; 1993.

Prosp., Epigr. = PROSPER AQVITANVS, Epigrammatum ex sententiis S. Augustini liber unus (PL, $1), Paris, 1861, col. 497-532 C. Prvv., Apoth. = AVRELIVS PRVDENTIVS CLEMENS, Liber Apotheosis —

ed. M. P. Cunningham (CC SL, 126), Turnhout, 1966, p. 73-115.

Prvp., Cath. = AVRELIVS PRVDENTIVS CLEMENS, Liber Cathemerinon — ed. M. P. Cunningham (CC SL, 126), Turnhout, 1966, p. 3-72. Prvp., C. Symm. =AVRELIVS PRVDENTIVS CLEMENS, Contra Symmachum libri duo — ed. M. P. Cunningham (CC SL, 126), Turnhout, 1966, p. 182-250.

Prvp., Ham. = AVRELIVS PRVDENTIVS CLEMENS, Amartigenia — ed. M. P. Cunningham (CC SL, 126), Turnhout, 1966, p. 116-148. Prvp., Perist. = AVRELIVS PRVDENTIVS CLEMENS, Liber Peristefanon — ed. M. P. Cunningham (CC SL, 126), Turnhout, 1966, p. 251-389.

Prvp., Psych. = PRVDENTIVS CLEMENS, Psychomachia — ed. M. P. Cunningham (CC SL, 126), Turnhout, 1966, p. 149-181. RADVLF. CADOM,, Gesta Tancr. - RADVLFVS CADOMENSIS, Gesta Tancredi — ed. E. d' Angelo (CC CM, 231), Turnhout, 2011.

RICHARDVS DE CIRENCESTRIA, Speculum Historiale — ed.J.E. B. Mayor (Rolls Series), 2 vol., London, 1863-1869 SEDVL, Carm. pasch. — SEDvutvs, Paschalis Carminis libri V — ed. J. Huemer (CSEL, 10), Wien, 1885 (ed. altera supplementis aucta et curante V. Panagl, 2007), p. 14-146.

SEDVL., Hymn. = SEDvLIvs, Hymni — ed.J. Huemer (CSEL, 10), Wien, 1885 (ed. altera supplementis aucta et curante V. Panagl, 2007), p. 155-168.

SEDVL. SCOTTVS, Carm. = SEDVLIVS Scorrvs, Carmina — ed. I. Meyers (CC CM, 117), Turnhout, 1991. SEDVL. SCOTTVS, Rect. = SEDVLIVS ScoTTVs, Liber de rectoribus christianis — ed S. Hellmann (Quell. Unters. Lat. Phil., 1/1), München, 1906.

SvLP. SEV., Epist. = SULPICE SEVERE, Vie de saint Martin, Epistulae I-LII J. Fontaine (SC, 133), Paris, 1967, p. 316-345. — ed. Svr». SEV., Vita Mart. = SULPICE SEVERE, Vie de saint Martin - ed. J. Fontaine (SC, 133), Paris, 1967, p. 248-316.

354.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Tert., Adu. Marc. = TERTVLLIANVS, Aduersus Marcionem A. Kroymann (CC SL, 1), Turnhout, 1954, p. 441-726.

— ed.

The Early Lives of St. Dunstan — ed. M. Winterbottom, M. Lapidge

(Oxford Medieval Texts), Oxford, 2012. The Historia Regum Britanniae of Geoffrey ofMonmouth, vol. 1: Bern, Burgerbibliothek, MS. 568 — ed. N. Wright, Cambridge, 1985.

The Life ofSaint Edward, King and Confessor by Blessed Aelred, Abbot of

Rievaulx — First English Translation by Jerome Bertram, Southampton, 1997”.

The Middle English Verse Life of Edward the Confessor — ed. G. E. Moore, Philadelphia, 19 42. B. THORPE, Diplomatarium Anglicum Aevi saxonici. A Collection of English Charters, from the Reignof King Aethelberht ofKent, A. D. DCV

to that of William the Conqueror, London, 186s. VEN. FORT., Carm. — VENANTIVS HONORIVS CLEMENTIANVS FORTVNATVS, 'Carminum epistularum expositionum libri XT', in VENAN-

TIvs HONORIVS CLEMENTIANVS FORTVNATVS, Opera poetica — ed. F. Leo (MGH, Auct. ant., 4, 1), Berlin, 1881, p. 1-270. VEN. FORT, Carm. App. = VENANTIVS HONORIVS CLEMENTIANVS FORTVNATVS, ‘Appendix carminum’, in VENANTIVS HONORIVS CLEMENTIANVS FORTVNATVS, Opera poetica — ed. F. Leo (MGH, Auct. ant., 4, 1), Berlin, 1881, p. 271-292. VEN. ForT., Laud. Mar. = VENANTIVS HONORIVS CLEMENTIANVS FORTVNATVS, ‘In laudem Sanctae Mariae, in VENANTIVS Hono-

RIVS CLEMENTIANVS FORTVNATVS, Opera poetica — ed. F. Leo (MGH, Auct. ant., 4, 1), Berlin, 1881, p. 371-380. VEN. ForT., Vita Mart. = VENANTIVS HONORIVS CLEMENTIANVS FORTVNATVS, Vita s. Martini’, in VENANTIVS HONORIVS CLEMEN-

TIANVS FORTVNATVS, Opera poetica — ed. F. Leo (MGH, Auct. ant., 4, 1), Berlin, 1881, p. 295-370.

Vict. ViT., Hist. pers. Afr. prow. = VICTOR VITENSIS, Historia persecutionis Africanae provinciae — ed. M. Petschenig (CSEL, 7), Vindobonae, 1881.

Vita Ædwardi Regis qui apud Westmonasterium requiescit = The Life of King Edward who rests at Westminster / attributed to a monk ofSaintBertin, ed. and trans. F. Barlow (Oxford Medieval Texts), Oxford, 1922. [BHL 2421]

BIBLIOGRAPHY

355

Warenne Chronicle = Chronicon monasterii de Hyda = The Warenne (Hyde) Chronicle — ed. and trans. E. M. C. van Houts and R. C. Love (Oxford Medieval Texts), Oxford, 2015. Secondary sources F. BARLOW, Edward the Confessor, London, 19977.

F. Bartow, “The King’s Evil’, The English Historical Review, 95 (1980), p.327. F. BARLOY ‘The Vita Æduwardi (Book Il); The Seven Sleepers: Some Further Evidence and Reflections’, Speculum, 40 (1965), p. 385-397.

R. BAnTLETT, Trial by Fire and Water: the Medieval Justicial Ordeal, Oxford, 1986.

J. P. BEQUETTE, 'Aelred of Rievaulx's Life of Saint Edward, King and Confessor: A Saintly King and the Salvation of the English People’, Cistercian Studies Quarterly, 43 (2008). p. 17-40. M. BLocE, Les rois thaumaturges: étude sur le caractère surnaturel attribué à la puissance royale particulièrement en France et en Angleterre, Paris, 1983 (Nouv. éd.). M. BLocH, 'La Vie de S. Edouard le Confesseur par Osberte de Clare’, Analecta Bollandiana, 41 (1923), p. 5-131.

F. W. Brooks, The Battle ofStamford Bridge, York, 1956. P. BuRTON, ‘Aelred face à l'histoire et à ses historiens. Autour de l'actualité aelrédienne', Collectanea Cisterciensia, 58 (1996), p. 161193. L. CecCARELLI, Contributi per la storia dell’esametro latino (Studi e Testi TardoAntichi, 8), Roma, 2008. E. CRASTER, ‘The Miracles of St. Cuthbert at Farne’, Analecta Bollandiana, 70 (1952), p- 5-19.

M.L. DutTon, ‘Aelred Historian: Two Portraits in Plantagenet Myth’, Cistercian Studies Quarterly, 28 (1993), p. 112-143. M.L. Dutron, ‘Aelred historien: deux nouveaux portraits dans un manuscrit de Dublin’, Collectanea Cisterciensia, 55 (1993), Pp. 208-230. M. L. Dutton, ‘Sancto Dunstano Cooperante: Collaboration between King and Ecclesiastical Advisor in Aelred of Rievaulx’s Genealogy of

the Kings of the English’, in Religious and Laity in Western Eu-

356

BIBLIOGRAPHY

rope, 1000-1400: Interaction, Negotiation, and Power — ed. E. Jamro-

ziak - J. Burton (Europa Sacra, 2), Turnhout, 2007, p. 183-195.

A. HosrE, Bibliotheca Aelrediana: A Survey of the Manuscripts, Old

Catalogues, Editions and Studies concerning St. Aelred of Rievaulx (Instrumenta Patristica, 2), Steenbrugis, 1962.

J. HUNTINGTON, “Edward the Celibate, Edward the Saint: Virginity in the Construction of Edward the Confessor as a Saint’, in Medieval Virginities — ed. A. Bernau, R. Evans, S. Salih (Religion and Culture in the Middle Ages), Cardiff, 2003, p. 119-139.

P. JACKSON, "In traslacione sancti Edwardi: The Lost Sermon by ZElred of Rievaulx found?’, Cistercian Studies Quarterly, 40 (2005), p. 4683.

M. LAPIDGE, ‘Editing Hagiographies’, in La critica del testo mediolatino. Atti del convegno (Firenze, 6-8 dicembre 1990) — ed. C. Leonardi, Spoleto, 1994, p. 239-257.

M. Laprpce, R. Love, “The Latin Hagiography of England and Wales (600-1550)’, in Hagiographies: histoire internationale de la littérature

hagiographique latine et vernaculaire en Occident des origines a 1550, vol. III - ed. G. Philippart (Corpus Christianorum, Hagiographies, 3) Turnhout, 2001 p. 203-225. J. LECLERCQ, ‘Sancta simplicitas’, Collectanea Cisterciensia, 22 (1960), p. 138-148.

M. LEMOINE, ‘Le moine et le saint roi. La qualité de confesseur dans la Vita Edwardi d' Aelred de Rievaulx (I)', Collectanea Cisterciensia, 69

(2006), p. 34-47. M. LEMOINE, 'Le moine et le saint roi. La qualité de confesseur dans la Vita Edwardi @ Aelred de Rievaulx (II)’, Collectanea Cisterciensia, 69 (2006), p. 218-227. C. LEONARDI, ‘Agiografia’, in Lo spazio letterario nel Medioevo, 1: Il medioevo latino — dir. G. Cavallo, C. Leonardi, E. Menestó, Vol. I: La produzione del testo, Tomo II, Roma, 1993, p. 445-446.

H. R. Luarp,

Lives of Edward

the Confessor (Rolls Series, 3)

London, 1848.

F. MARZELLA, ‘Al diavolo la tassa! Un episodio interpolato della Vita sancti "Edwardi regis et Confessoris ,Analecta Bollandiana, 133 (2015), p. 256-281.

>

BIBLIOGRAPHY

357

F. MARZELLA, 'Et noua cum prosa uis tibi metra dari: il poema anonimo Vita sancti Ædwardi uersifice (BHL 2.425), Sacris Erudiri, 53 (2014), P- 345-372.

F. MARZELLA, 'L'anello del re e il Paradiso dell'evangelista. Genesi di un episodio della Viza Sancti Edwardi regis et Confessoris di /Elredo di

Rievaulx’, Hagiographica, 18 (2011), p. 217-261. F. MARZELLA, ‘La tradizione manoscritta della Vita sancti Ædwardi regis et Confessoris di Aelredo di Rievaulx’, Filologia Mediolatina, 19

(2012), p. 343-373. F. MARZELLA, ‘Wulfstan, Arti e la prova della spada’, Studi Medievali,

54 (2013), p. 751-796. E. Mason,

The House of Godwine:

The History of a Dynasty,

London, 2004.

E. Mason, Westminster Abbey and its People: c. 1050 — c. 1216, Woodbridge, 1996. Medieval Scribes, Manuscripts & Libraries. Essays presented to N. R. Ker — ed. M. B. Parkes, A. G. Watson, London, 1978. G. ORLANDI, Scritti difilologia mediolatina — ed. P. Chiesa — A. M. Fagnoni - R. E. Guglielmetti, G. P. Maggioni (Millennio Medievale, 77), Firenze, 2008.

D. PEzziNI, 'Aelred of Rievaulx's Vita Sancti Edwardi Regis et Confessoris: its Genesis and Radiation, Cíteaux, 60 (2009), p. 27-77. J.H. Rounn, ‘The Officers of Edward the Confessor’, The English Historical Review, 19 (1904), p- 90-92.

C. M. SAGE, "The Manuscripts of St. Aelred’, The English Historical Re-

view, 19 (1904), p. 437-345. P. G. SCHMIDT, ‘Veritas naufragatur. Das Leben und die Taten Kónig Harolds v. England nach 1066’, in Fälschungen im M ittelalter: Internationaler Kongress der Monumenta Germaniae Historica, München, 16.-19. September 1986 (Schrifien der Monumenta Germaniae Historica, 33), Hannover, vol. I, 1988, p. 189-204.

A. Squire, ‘Aelred and King David’, Collectanea Cisterciensia, 22

(1960), p. 356-377À. SQuIRE, ‘Historical Factors in the Formation of Aelred of Rievaulx’, Collectanea Cisterciensia, 22 (1960), p. 262-282.

W. Stusss, Memorials of Saint Dunstan Archbishop of Canterbury (Rolls Series, 63), London, 1874.

358

BIBLIOGRAPHY

H. SUMMERSON, ‘Tudor Antiquaries and the Vita Edward: Regis’, Anglo-Saxon England, 39 (2010), p. 157-184.

C. H. Taxsor, ‘A List of Cistercian Manuscripts in Great Britain’, Traditio: Studies in Ancient and Medieval History, Thought and Religion, 8 (1952), p. 402-418. F. P. TERUIZZI, ‘Harold, il re scomparso’, in I/principe invisibile. Atti del Convegno internazionale di studi, Mantova, 27-30 Novembre 2013 — ed. L. Bertolini - A. Calzona, G. M. Cantarella, S. Caroti, Turnhout, 2015. M. M. TISCHLER, Die Christus- und Engelweihe im Mittelalter. Texte,

Bilder und Studien zu einem ekklesiologischen Erzählmotiv (Erudiri sapientia, s), Berlin, 2005. L. TRAUBE, Vorlesungen und Abhandlungen, Vol. 2: Einleitung in die lateinische Philologie des Mittelalters, München, 1911. G. Vicrusson, Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen of the British Isles (Rolls Series, 88), London, 1887-1894.

A. G. WATSON, John Twyne of Canterbury (d. 1581) as a Collector of Medieval Manuscripts: A Preliminary Investigation’, The Library, Sixth Series, 8 (1986), p. 133-151. E. C. WRIGHT, The Cultivation ofSaga in Anglo-Saxon England, Edinburgh, 1939. K. Yous, ‘Aelred’s Recrafting of the Life of Edward the Confessor’, Cistercian Sudies Quarterly, 38 (2003), p. 177-189. Manuscript catalogues

Bibliothecae Apostolicae Vaticanae codices manu scripti recensiti iussu Pii XII Pontif. Max. Praeside Iohanne Mercati. Codices Reginenses Latini, Tomus II: Codices 251-500 — recens. A. Wilmart, Città del Vaticano, 1945.

A Catalogue ofGloucester Cathedral Library — ed. S. M. Edward, add. by Neil Ker — H. M. Nixon - R. A. May, Gloucester, 1972.

A Catalogue ofthe Harleian Manuscripts in the British Museum. With Indexes ofPersons, Places, and Matters — ed. H. Wanley, D. Casley, W. Hocker et alii; rev. R. Nares, H. Ellis, T. H. Horne, London, 1808-1812.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

359

A Descriptive Catalogue ofthe Western Medieval Manuscripts ofSt John’s College, Oxford — ed. R. Hanna, Oxford, 2002. Catalogue général des manuscrits des bibliothèques publiques France. Départements, Paris, 1889, vol. 1o.

de

Catalogue of Additions to the Manuscripts in the British Museum in the Years 1894-1899, London, 1901.

Catalogue

of Manuscripts

in

The

British

Museum,

New

Series,

London, 1834-1840.

Catalogue ofthe Manuscripts in the Cottonian Library 1696 (Catalogus Librorum Manuscriptorum Bibliothecae Cottenianae) (compiled by] Thomas Smith, reprinted from Sir Robert Harley's copy, annotated by Humfrey Wanley, together with Documents Relating to the Fire of 1731 — ed. C. G. C. Tite, Cambridge, 1984. Catalogue of the Stowe London, 1895-1896.

Manuscripts

in

the British

Museum,

Catalogue of Western Manuscripts in the Old Royal and King’s Collections — ed. G. F. Warner,J. P. Gilson, London, 1921.

Catalogus Codicum Bernensium (Bibliotheca Bongarsiana) — ed. H. Hagen, Bern, 1875, p. 458-460.

H. O. Coxe, Catalogi codicum manuscriptorum bibliothecae Bodleianae pars LL, fasc. 2 codices Latinos et miscellaneos Laudianos complectens, Oxford, 1858. M. R. JAMES, 4 Descriptive Catalogue ofthe Manuscripts in the Library

ofCorpus Christi College, Cambridge, Cambridge, 1912. M. R. JAMES, A Descriptive Catalogue ofthe Manuscripts in the Library ofthe Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge, 1907.

M. R. JAMES, 4 Descriptive Catalogue ofthe Manuscripts in the Library of Lambeth Palace, Cambridge, 1932.

N. R. Ker, Medieval Manuscripts in British Libraries, Oxford, 19692002. The Libraries ofthe Augustinian Canons — ed. T. Webber, A. G. Watson, London (Corpus of British Medieval Library Catalogues, 6),

1997. The Libraries of the Cistercians, Gilbertines and Premonstratensians — ed. D. N. Bel (Corpus of British Medieval Library Catalogues, 3), . London, 1992.

360

BIBLIOGRAPHY

F. MADAN, H. H. E. CRASTER, À Summary Catalogue of Western Manuscripts in the Bodleian Library at Oxford Which Have not Hitherto Been Catalogued in the Quarto Series with References to the Oriental and Other Manuscripts, Oxford, 1922.

W. D. Macnay, Catalogi codicum manuscriptorum bibliothecae Bodleianae pars IX codices a viro clarissimo Kenelm Digby, Eq. Aur., anno 1634 donatos, complectens, adiecto indice nominum

et rerum, Ox-

ford, 1883.

St Augustine sAbbey, Canterbury — ed. B. C. Barker-Benfield (Corpus of British Medieval Library Catalogues, 13), London, 2008.

Trinity College Library Dublin: Descriptive Catalogue ofthe Mediaeval and Renaissance Latin Manuscripts — ed. M. L. Colker, Aldershot, 1991.

INDICES

INbEX LOCORVM S. SCRIPTVRAE INDEX FONTIVM

ue

jo Marche, tb Mümpiehyi yr.

A

Coe m

RAS

Bhaserte, fem, (tegatiri in tyl mil Orso oua

WA

Maciar, dot

d'ail dibeow at

’

4634,

oes andare

dad. 3 M aor sire

Dota

Vedivndl Hit ae

fed FNAC

+ Kris ailRefonte) ME

ligas part EX cadby: scm DII PL

e duodieix SS An

CNN

I

LM

defdattutee Tu bg Mn had 0 nM

n TAI Ve,

RAPA a sal oi it)Loads s408

LE

d nbuts Codice [bias Diii, "parit Garlepton sw Molan à wad: Bencinas “c(h Nyweategeny - ad. M, Lo bete Alder: MN, Tot

ti

INDEX LOCORVM SACRAE SCRIPTVRAE Op.

Cap./Lib.

lin./uers.

pag.

Genesis 117

Aely,

XXXVIII

51

172

Ts TI

Aelr.

XXXVIII

$I

172

ZAelr. | .XXXVIII Aelr. XXXVIII cfr Ael. I Aelr. Till PC Aelr. IX cfr Vers II cht “Aelr, XXXV. Aelr. XII Aelr. XIII Cit) | CIr CNE | cfr Vers. III Aelr. XII cfr Vers. III cfr 4e. XXXVI Aelr. X cfr Vers. II cfr Ael. XXXV cfr Ael. XXXV Aelr. XXVII Aely, |.XXXI cfr Vers. V ch TE eX ctr m Vers mV. Gr ely: ET cfr elr. — VIII cfr. Vers. “Il Aelr. II Aelr. III cfr el. XVIII Aelr. XXIX cfr Vers. V Aelr. | XIII

51 51 12/15 37 8 48/49 307/310 II 26 30/31 II 67/68 25 64 17 25 378 II II 52 30 667 21 335 15/16 II 45/46 10 10/11 19/20 271/72. 481/482 29/30

172 172 93 99 III 110 226 163 I17 122 163 239 117 238 168 112 228 163 163 147 156 295 133 260 94 106 218 97 97 130 153 290 II9

41/42

102

Sa 443 23 62

289 BON 166

I LS I, 30 12-23 ISTIS 19, 19 21,6 24 2 012

28, 17 DONIS 30, 23 ,

31 31, IO 33,11 35,29 UI UT 39

39,2 20125 48, 14 49,4 49, 14 Exodus 1-15 7i 26

cfr chee

14,8 14, 13

A4eh. V Aelr. |XXIX ers VA App. I Aelr. XXXVI

152

364

M E SCRIPTVRA ORV SACRAE INDEX LOC Op.

Cap./Lib

Aelr. Aer.

XXVI XXXI

Vers.

II

14, 18

Vers.

235,7

Aelr. Aelr Aelr. Aelr. Aelr Aelr.

II XXIX XXIX XXIX XXIX

20,5 33, 19

lin./uers.

Pas

45/46 7/8

144 155

349

227

349

227 I$1 ISI I$1 ISI I$1 151

Leuiticus 26,39

Numeri

23, 18

24,3 24,15 24, 21 24,23

XXIX

18/19 18/19 18/19 18/19 18/19 18/19

Deuteronomium S»9

cfr 28, 28 32, 27

cfr

Aely. Vers. Aer. Aely.

XXIX

Vers.

II

Aelr.

XXIX

Vers.

II

VII

8

150

329 19

286

27/28 279/280

IOS IIO 225

32

ISI

349

227

52 21/32.

173 IIO 173 225 152 ISI 94

Iosue 75.15

Iudicum 8,18

I Regum "beu 2,6

cfr

6,9

cfr

129812; 16-31 19, IO

cfr

cfr

19, I4 cfr II Regum 2592/6

6, 14-23

PL

Aelr. Aelr. Aer.

75/76

Vers.

276

Aelr. Aelr. Aelr. Aelr. Aelr.

$1 19/21

14 28

98

IOI 203

Vers.

161/162.

Aelr. Aelr.

14

98

28

Vers.

161/162

IOI 203

Aelr. cfr cfr

13

Aelr, Aelr, Vers.

Aelr.

II XIII III III

19

98

SO

144

39/40 233/234 36/37

243

I20 op)

INDEX LOCORVM SACRAE SCRIPTVRAE Op.

Cap./Lib.

Vers.

I

Aelr. Aelr.

VIII

365

lin./uers.

pag.

203

205

$9

108

19/21

46/47 48/49

94 322 152

1/3

TP

28

165

40

159

III Regum

I-2 2, IO

cfr cfr

App. I

20,33 21, 27-29

cfr

Aelr.

XXIX

cfr

Aelr. Aelr. Aelr.

XXXVIII

Aelr.

XXXI

IV Regum

2, 23-24 $. I$

19.21

XXXII

I Paralipomenon

2221 cfr

Vers.

30

156

667

295

41/42 69/70

258

89/90

167

89/90

167

II Paralipomenon 6, 40

cfr

Vers.

IV

Aelr. Aer.

9: 23 36, 22.

103

I Esdrae Aelr.

I,I

II Esdrae 13, 26

cfr

Aelr.

116

Tobias

Tears,

3,15 3, 16 So

cfr 5,26

DAS DIR E25 15

Aelr. Aelr. Aelr. Aelr.

25/26 17/18

Vers.

197

Aelr. Aelr. Aelr.

119 41

168

13/16

106 218

Iudith I2-13

cfr cfr

I3, I6

26

Aer.

Aelr.

XXIX

Vers.

Vers.

Iob 152-21

13/14

VIII II II

Aelr.

Esther 13,9

39/40

Cc fr

Aelr.

I

49/56 272;

9» 132 165 135 262 156 99

99

6/7

150

325/326

286

16/19

94

366

I, 3-22 5,18

INDEX LOCORVM SACRAE SCRIPTVRAE

cfr cfr cfr

6, 13

9,2

12,4 16,20

cfr cfr cfr

34, 30

38,6

cfr cfr

42, 15 cfr

Psalmi 6,4

Op.

Cap./Lib

Aelr. Aelr.

I IX II Wi XXXVI XXXVI XXXVI XVIII III

Vers.

Aely. Aely. Aely. Aely. Aer. Aelr. Vers.

Aelr. Aely. Aelr.

cfr 7,16

cfr

32, 18

35,9 36,6

cfr 36, 16

cfr 37,12

38,4 cfr 39.5

cfr

41,5 43,2

86 16

165 164 167

130

32/33 196/197

204

40 22 30

154 156

667

295

99

89

12

98 288

40/41 291/294

IIO 22:5 IOI

Vers. Vers.

29 335/336

Ael.

83/84

208 167

Vers.

457/458

311

Aer.

40/41 157/158 30 641/642. 12/13

175 203 130

Vers.

Aelr. cfr

28

2/5

Aer.

Vers.

cfr

275 25/24

39/40

Aelr. Ael. Aer

26, 13

94 IIO 225 IOI

417/418

Aelr.

21,29

16/19 30/31

Vers.

Vers.

18,6 18, 11

III

pap

152

Aer. cfr

XXXI

Vers.

Aelr. Ael.

7> 13

Prol.

lin./uers.

Vers. Aelr. Aelr. Aelr. Vers. Aer. Vers. Aelr. Aelr. Aelr. Vers.

$

30/31

193 28

655/658 1/2 27/28 86/87 467/468

94/95 485/486

24/25 2

32/33 $00

Aelr.

27/28

Vers.

555/558

Aer. Aer.

31/32.

42/43

255 149 179 99 204 156 295 164

130 167 312 167 312 IOI I24 172 251 143 272 143 175

INDEX LOCORVM SACRAE SCRIPTVRAE

43,24 44,3 cfr cfr cfr

48,2

48, 15

$0, I9 $4, 15 65, 13-14

cfr cfr cfr cfr

IIII XVIII III IX II Prol. XIII III XXIX V I VIII X VI I II XXIX XXXVI x II II NEXT

Vers. Vers.

Aelr. Aer. Vers.

Aelr. Vers. Vers.

Aelr.

cfr cfr

Vers. Vers.

Aelr. Aelr. Aelr.

67,34 67, 36 7585,12

cfr

Vers.

Aelr. Aelr.

76,8

cfr cfr

Vers. Vers.

Aely. Aelr. Aelr. Aelr. Aely. Aelr.

76,10 77249

78,3 78,4 81,5 88, 33

cfr

Vers.

Aelr. Aelr. Aelr. Aelr. Aelr.

9729

100, I IOI, 14 101, 18

102,9

cfr 103, 30 105, 41

cfr 106, 25

cfr

113,9

Aelr. Aely.

Aelr. Aelr.

67,6

DIE ENS ILIO

Cap./Lib

Aelr.

44, 10 44,17

Op.

I

V IIII XO: DX III X XXI

367

lin./uers.

fag.

12/13

98 130

17/18 621/622. 9

232 16

87

30/31 215/216

119

34

401/402 107 6

4/5 II

471 555/556 10 119/120 31/32 387 16/17

57/58 169/170

452 35/36 41/42

4/5 14/15

14

233 I$0 168

Lr 228 98 152 204 289 99 152 98 el

351

7/8

135

74/75 14

173 136 112 152 289 109 223

24/25 571

451

Aelr. Vers.

12 219/220

Aelr. Aelr.

46/47

34/35

Vers.

199

Aelr.

I 229/230 IO

Aelr. Aelr. Aelr.

243 ISI 288 202 106 III 103 212

135 TOILET 227

9/10

Vers.

Vers.

254 109 223

10/11 $1/52

99 144 205

205 124 124 118

Vers.

121

240

Aelr.

$4

135

INDEX LOCORVM SACRAE SCRIPT VRAE

368

cfr cfr

cfr cfr

IV XXXII VI VIII II XXIII XXXI V

Vers. Vers.

cfr cfr

Aelr. Aelr. Vers. Aelr, Aely. Aelr.

cfr

Vers.

7

117,19

Vers.

Aely.

is, 16 117,8

Cap./Lib

Aely.

DES T

LI

Op.

118, 103

Aelr. Aely.

118,116

144, 18

XII XXIX XLII V M XI

lin./uers.

Tag

184

262 158 300 106 219 138 156

6 46

19/20 69/70 IO

27 655 30/31 26/27

295 DI ISI

4

179

383/384 39/40

287

5/6

IOI IIS

Prouerbia

Aer.

3,32

Vers.

Aelr. Aelr.

8, 15

10,3 DEA Te

cfr cfr cfr

cfr cfr cfr

30, 33

Vers. Vers.

Aelr. Aelr. Aelr. Aelyr. Aelr.

XXXVI VI X XI II II V XXXVI XXXVI XXXVI XXIX

84/85

167

459

STI BI IIS

12/13 4

357/358 575/576

233

18/19

IOI

2/3

2/6

164 167 164

31

ISI

578

273 109

86

Sapientia 1,6

Vers.

n

Aelr. Aelr. Aelr. Aelr.

ST

12, 18

SOUL

2

8/9 23/24 9

95 133 93

Ecclesiasticus 6, 2.

cfr

12.7 13-1177 24,27 24, 29 26, 24

cfr cfr

cfr cfr

31,8

31,9 9201

35,2 36,10

App.

222,

Aelr.

cfr cfr

2

Vers.

II

Ael. Aelr.

XLII

II

Vers.

Aelr. Aelr. Aely, Aelr. Vers.

Aelr. Aelr.

325/326

5 7/8

XII XII

5/6

57/59 62/63

321 III 226 163 179 299 126 118 118

454/456

103 212

58

157

ey:

EST

2

INDEX LOCORVM SACRAE SCRIPTVRAE

39, I9

45,1 50,6

Op.

Cap./ Lib.

Aelr. Aelr. Aelr.

XXXV XVIII

Aelr.

XXIX V XXXVI

Prol.

369

lin./uers.

pag.

20/21

163

5/6 25/26

129 88

Isaias

1925 cfr

Vers.

$, 20

Aelr.

8, 14

App.I Aelr. Aelr. Aelr. Aely.

11,2-3 Pr 28, 16

cfr

38, 16

Vers. 48, 20

66, 16

cfr

Aely. Aelr.

XXIII VI Prol. XXIX Wi XXXIII XXIX

36

ISI

405 88

288 167

21/22 21/31 8/10

321 138 103

40

27

89

385/386

IS1 287

24

160

43

152

Ieremias

Aelr.

IDEO 11,16

NG ate

cfr cfr cfr

18,8

32, 42 36,13 48,11 SH T

cfr cfr

cfr

Vers.

XXXVI VI XV XXXVI XXIX V XXIX XVIII

15/16 311/312

165

Praef.

50/51 24/25 89/90

307 124 165 ISI 286 152 131 92 167

Aelr. Aelr. Aelr.

IT XXXIX

33 57/58

176

Aer Aelr.

IT XXIX

Aelr. Aelr. Aelr. Vers.

Aelr. Aelr. Aelr. Aelr.

4

39/40 13/14

345/346 SI

Threni 1,8 I 12

4,22

29

45/46

144

32 7/8

99 150 204 286

Daniel

D 21 cfr cfr cfr cfr

Vers. Vers.

Aelr.

3 22

Vers. App.I

3» 31

Aelr. cfr

4, 14 4, 29 7-8 12,6

cfr cfr

195

327/328 VIII II III

Vers.

9/10

41/44 83

324

15/16

98

167

203 95 95 152 260 98

Aelr. Aelr. Aelr.

II II

5/6 5/6

Vers.

IV III

133 18

Aelr.

106 218

21

MRAE SCRIPTV RV SACRAE INDEX LOCO

370

cfr cfr

13,42

Op.

Cap./Lib

Aelr.

VIII II XXIX V

Vers.

Aely. cfr

Vers.

Ioel

Aelr.

2, I4 cfr

XXIX

Vers.

lin./uers.

pag.

12/13

106 218

47/48 7 331/332 45/46 427/430

Ionas

3, $-10 4 3

cfr cfr cfr

Habacuc 25:1 3, 13-14

Vers.

II

Aely. Vers.

XXIX IV

Aelr. Aelr.

is

152 289

289/290 46/48

IIO 225 152

50

258

39/40

Aelr.

>,6

150 286

50/51

102

41/43

IIO

89/90

167

16

138 266

Aggaeus

Aelr.

I, I4 Zacharias

Ael.

4,2

cfr 9:17

XXIII

Vers.

327

Aelr.

Praef.

Aelr. Aelr Aelr.

XXVIII III XXVII

23

I Machabaeorum 3, 30

cfr

4, II 6,1

14, 21 Matthaeus 1,20 1,24 2t 2, 19-22

4,19 4,21

$ 43-44 6, 20 6,22 8, 5-18

8,8

149 98

54 II

147 164

16

31

161 162

cfr

Aelr.

cfr cfr

Ael. Aelr. App.

14

321

cfr

Aelr.

21/23

App.

24 10/11

133 322 146

35/36

278

33

122

4,6 4, 18-22

14/15

cfr cfr

Aelr.

cfr cfr cfr

Aelr

cfr

Aelr. Aelr. Aelr. Aelr.

XXXIIII XXXIIII

XXVII

Vers.

XIIII

Vers.

Aelr.

XXXVIII

App.

cfr

VII XLI XLI XLI

56/57 29 23 3/7 7/8

257 173 322 105 177 178 179

INDEX LOCORVM SACRAE SCRIPTVRAE Op. cfr

9,17

II, 29 II, 30 13, 23 12552 16, 18 16, I9 17,

1-9

Praef.

pag.

lin./uers.

24/25

92

113

168

24102)

243 92 176 176 125 TP.

cfr

Vers.

XXXVI III

cfr

Aelr.

Praef.

Aelr. Aelr. Aelr. Aelr. Aer

XL

T

XL

25

cfr cfr cfr

17/18

17/18

XII

29 39/40

146 278

Aelr.

36/37

130

Vers.

661/667

Aelr

13/14

255 IIS

cfr

Vers.

599/600

cfr

Aelr. Aelr.

58/59 32/34

Aelr. Aelr,

32

94 94 273 9I

17,9

cfr 18, 18

19, 28 20, I-16 20, 12

Aelr. Aelr.

Cap./Lib.

371

24,7

II

Vers.

26, 45

144

Aelr. Aely.

Praef.

42/44 587/590 3

XXXI

I

155

Aelr. Aelr.

3

III

XLI

43

179 135

XXVII

I II

39/40

278

Vers. 25,30

234 128

Marcus 5,19 S» 32

Pa. 9, 2-13

Aelr.

cfr cfr

Aelr. Vers.

Aelr

10, 48

cfr 14, 15-16

XXII

146

3I

137

Vers.

269

Aelr.

12 41/42

264 146

cfr

Vers.

58/59

cfr

Aelr. Aelr. Aelr.

Aelr.

Lr

278

Lucas

1, 44

Vers. Aelr.

353/354

cfr

Vers.

355/356 37/38

Aelr. Aelr Aelr. Aelr.

1, 74-75 1,79

4, 1I

4

cfr

1, 68

2, 1-19 "2, 13

65

cfr cfr

TL 712

29/30

13

129 144 III III 227 III 227 2) 112 136

30

137

Vers.

235

263

Aelr. Aelr.

15/17

174 123 322

App.I

68 24

372

INDEX LOCORVM SACRAE SCRIPTVRAE

4,19

cfr

5>4

Op.

Cap./Lib.

Aely. Aelr.

XXXII XIIII III XXXVIII XXXII XXXVIII XXVII V XXXVIII XXII VI XXI XXVIII V

6,27 722

cfr cfr cfr

7: 37 9, 28-36

cfr

Aely. Aely. Aelr. Aelr,

cfr

Vers.

10, 16

II, $-IO

11,34

cfr cfr

TS 177 16,9

cfr

Vers.

Aelr. Aely. Aelr. Aelr. Aelr Vers.

App. 1 Aelr. Aelr.

18,3

18, 39 19,17 21, IO-II

cfr cfr cfr

24, 41

Vers.

Aelr. Aelr. Vers.

Aelr.

lin./uers.

pag:

5

158 123

42

409 56/57 5/6

9 II

39/40 6 32:

23 12

4/6 219/221 so

XXXVIII XXII IV XXIII XXVI IV XXXIII

9

248

173 158 171 146 278 171

137 105 135 149 283 323 171

3I

137

269

264 138

3/4 42/44

587/590 25

144 273 160

Iohannes 3,8

4, 46-54 4, 46 8,7

9

cfr cfr cfr

cfr cfr

9:9 HO 2 TOUL

cfr

I3, 23

cfr cfr

Vers.

85

Aelr. Aelr. Aelr. Aelr.

1/3 I 25/26 34

134

Vers.

157

261

41

134 ISI

Aely. Aelr. Aelr. Aelr.

33/34 1/2 16/17

Vers.

49

14, 28

Aelr.

1770274

Aelr. Aelr.

4/5

19, 30 20,2

cfr

20, 4 cfr DAIS, 21,20

1/77 165

155 146 278

37

MSS 96 150

Aelr. Aelr.

4/5

146

34

156

Vers.

17

277

23

Aelr.

12/13

146

Vers.

43/44

278 122

Aelr. cfr

259 177

Vers.

38/39

248

Aely.

401/402 61/62.

Aelr

TA

153

148

Actus Apostolorum TES

INDEX LOCORVM SACRAE SCRIPTVRAE

2, 1-4 3, I-10 3, 16

Op.

Cap./Lib

lin./uers.

pag.

cfr

Vers.

Aelr. Aelr Vers.

V IX XXVII V XIII XXII XIII II I I Ix XXVI XXXII XXXIII XXXVIII IIII I IX

485/486

cfr cfr cfr cfr

290 109

6, 15 9,6

IO, IO

cfr

Aelr. Aely, Aelr. Vers.

Aely,

IO, 34-35

cfr IO, 44

II,24 12,9

cfr

13, 8-11

cfr

[25527

cfr

19, 17

Vers.

Aelr. Aelr. Aelr. Aelr. Aelr. Aelr. Vers.

Aelr.

Ad Romanos 4, 18

Aelr. cfr

Vers.

X II

3/5 14/15

45/46 25/26

41 16

243 3/5 465/466 53

50/51 19

21/22

3/4

38/39 209 53

21 371

Aelr. Aelr.

9, 18

1153 11,22

373

cfr cfr

14,6

146 278 II9

137 II9 224 93 212 III 144 158 160 171 99 205 III

112 228 93 155

609 28

Vers.

26

IOI 103 119

Aelr. Aelr. Aelr. Aelr.

6/7

115$

Vers.

Aelr. Aelr. Aelr.

I ad Corinthios 65.17; 10, § 12,16 12, 8-9

cfr

164

Aelr.

I4, 15

22

96

2/4

91/98 21/22

133 259 174

18

105

42

179

II ad Corinthios 2,4

cfr 4^7

97 PES

cfr cfr

cfr

Aelr. Aelr. Aelr.

VII XLI VIII

Vers.

Aelr. Aelr, Aelr.

VI

3/4

106

25/26 I$

227 104 91

42

166

381

309

Praef. XXXVI

Vers.

Ad Ephesios I; TI

Aelr.

II

95

INDEX LOCORVM SACRAE SCRIPTVRAE

374

1,24 220

4, 22-24

cfr cfr

4, 24 6,9 Ad Philippenses 3,8

Op.

Cap./Lib.

Aely. Aelr. Vers.

I

44/46

Aelr. Aelr,

Prol.

22/23

VI

lin./uers.

pag:

II

23

96

Prol.

40

7/8

Aely. Aely, cfr cfr

4,15

8

89 200

88 103

Vers. Vers.

II

17/18 229 $33

109 143 223 DUX

Aely.

XLI

19/20

178

Vers.

III XXXIII

326/328

246 160

Ad Colossenses

3, 9-10 3,17

cfr cfr

Aelr.

cfr

Aelr. Vers.

cfr

Aelr. Aelr.

27

I ad Timotheum

uns

XXII

25

260

139 264

IL ad Timotheum

DO 4,

2

93

VIII

106

Ad Titum

Aelr.

2,12

Aer. Vers.

XIIII XVIII Ill

55

12/13

441

123 130 249

Ad Hebraeos

007 2,9

cfr cfr

Aelr. Aelr.

Aelr. Aer.

II

cfr

Prol.

Aelr.

XXXIX

45

175

Aer. Aelr.

XXIII

Vers.

IV XXVII XXXI

33/34 64

139 145 274

II

164 164

23

96

40

89

II

I Petri

1,20 2,6

I Iohannis 3, 17

Apocalypsis 5,6

cfr

Tole

cfr

14,4

Aelr. Aelr. cfr cfr

Vers. Vers.

633 67/68

35

148 156

185/186 675/676

282 296

INDEX LOCORVM SACRAE SCRIPTVRAE

19, IO

cfr cfr

Op.

Cap./Lib.

el. Ael.

II XXVI

375

lin./uers.

pag.

30 75/76

96 145

INDEX FONTIVM Op.

Cap./Lib.

lin./uers.

pag:

AELREDVS RIEVALLENSIS De oneribus propheticis Isaiae

Epist. ad Gilbertum

cfr

er.

Praef.

IO, II TSS 20 23

cfr cfr cfr

Aer. 4er Aelr'

Prol. X XIIL adnot.

26,4

cfr

Aelr.

Prol.

cfr cfr cfr cfr cfr cfr

Aelr. Ael. el. el. Aelr. Aer. Ael.

I XXXI VIII VIII, adnot. Prol. Prol. XXVI

29/32

cit) cfr

Aelia el.

Il XXXIIII

11/12 18/19

96 161

cfr

el.

XXVIII

23

149

Prol

35/36

88 335 338

De speculo caritatis 1, 15 (p. 31, 679-680)

1, 33 (p. $4, 1584) 1,33. (p^$5.2) 2, S (p. 71, 189) 2, 6 (p. 73, 273) 2, 24 (p. 99, 1307)

23 73 37 35

7/8 7/8 30/31 35 25 SE

91 88 II4 339 88

93 155 107

338 88 88

143

De spirituali amicitia 2,29 2, 44

3: 94

Genealogia regum Anglorum

Epistola (p. 5, 18)

cfr

el.

Praef. (p. 24, 70-72) 4 (p. 34, 40-64) 8 (p. 38-39, 11-13) 8 (p. 38, 6-7) 8 (p. 39, 22-25) 9 (p. 44, 123- :26) 10 (p. 44, 5-9) 12 (p. 52, 31-32) 13 (p. 56, 131-132)

cfr cfr cfr cfr Gov cfr cfr cfr cfr

Aelr. Aelr. 4er. el. AE Aely. el el. e.

cfr cfr

Aer. Aer.

cfr cfr cfr cfr cfr

Aer. eh. Aer. Aelr. eh.

Prol,adnot. IX, adnot. I Prol. NI Prol., adnot. XXX, adnot. | XXXL adnot. VI

20/21 23

41/42 25/26

95 88

$4

19/20

335

343 38

344

6/7

103

Prol. Prol.

23 23

88 88

Prol.

35 32/33 35 35 32/33

88 143 88 88

Oratio pastoralis

8 Sermones

6, 16 (p. 56, 132) 9,7 (p.72, 71) 9, 22 (p. 75, 208) 9, 23 (p. 76, 217) 11, 23 (p. 94, 190)

XXVI

Prol. Prol. XXVI

INDEX FONTIVM

Op. 32,2(p. 259, 22)

cfr

48, 5 (p. 18, 32)

cfr

6o, 5 (p.129. 57)

cft

71,12. (p.223, 111) 75.52 (p. 283, 421) 122, 8 (p. 223, 64) 144, 14 (p. 387, 122 159, 2(p. 481, 21-22)

cfr cfr cfr cfr cfr

64,17 (p. 167, 153)

cfr

171,7 (p. 555,73)

172, 28 (p. $67, 251)

cfr

cfr

173,15 (p.572,132-133) — cfr

Cap./Lib.

Aelr.

VIII ATX Aelr. |.XXVI Aelr. ||.XXVI Aelr. Praef. Aelr. |.XXVI Aelr. |.XXVI Aelr. — Prol. Aelr. VIII Aelr. — Praef. Aelr. — Praef. Ael. Il

22 lin./uers.

pag.

38

107 114

73 32/33 32/33 15 32/33 32/33 35 32/33 15/16

15 23

143

143 91

143 143 88 107 91-92 91

Vita et miracula Sancti Niniani Episcopi 12 (p. 132, 33)

cfr

Aelr.

III

cfr

Vers. Vers.

VI II

Vers.

| Prol.

Vers. Versa Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers.

IV ll II Il VI I I VI V II Il Il Il

Vers, Vers. Vers. Vers.

MI VI I Ul

Vers. Vers.

I Il

207

204 223

Vers.

I

374

210

21

99

ALANVS DE ÍNSVLIS

Anticlaudianus IN 22) 1,427 3,2 5> 54

5, 66 5, 127 $; 131

$, 140

cfr

5, 428

5,458 5» S05

7, 169 8, 108 8, 364

69 461

29

301 230 198

229 207 123

263

oy

218

297

307 205 223

213 211

235 604 377

207 73

207

223 220

305 293 247 223 219 223

De planctu naturae LC

1,56

cfr

9, 42 D 07

200 466

$0

222 312 218

289

ALCIMIVS ECDICIVS AVITVS

Carmina $, 106 6, 502

175

ALCVINVS

Carmina 9, 166

378

INDEX FONTIVM Op.

Cap./Lib.

Vers. Vers.

I VI

4elr.

lin./uers.

pag:

38 479

200 312

II

25

96

Aer.

XXXI

9

156

Aelr.

XXXVI

10/11

164

cfr

Aebr.

Praef.

92

cfr

Aer.

Praef.

91

24, I 62,9

Epistolae 166

cfr

ALDHELMVS MALMESBERIENSIS Carmina ecclesiastica

1,6 Vire.

33 (p. 433, 7)

cfr

AMBROSIVS MEDIOLANENSIS

Explanatio psalmorum XII 4353953 ANSELMVS CANTVARIENSIS

Epistolae 32

Antiphonale missarum sextuplex — ed. R. J. Hesbert vol. vol. vol. vol.

3, 4, 4, 4,

2544 6024 6319 6609

cfr cfr cfr

Aer. Aelr. Aelr. Aelr.

Praef.

‘15/16

VIII XXIX

32/33

Praef.

10/11 15/16

91 107 150-151 91

377

287

70

239 200

ARATOR Historia apostolica I, 460

Vers.

1,533 I, 744

Vers. Vers. Vers.

1, 899

Aelr.

2, 695

Vers.

III III XXXI

43 327 33 455

Vers.

II

299

Aeir. Aelr.

Praef.

4/5

91

87

167

Aelr.

II

I5

96

Aer.

XXXI

27/28

156

246 156 289

Epist. ad Parthenium 98

231

AVGVSTINVS HIPPONENSIS

Confessiones 9,1 1032

cfr De libero arbitrio

53

Epistulae 263,1

cfr

INDEX FONTIVM Op.

Cap./Lib.

2719 lin./uers.

pag.

6/17

342

5/79

247

41

218

400

248

486

213

277

231

12 702

DATE

In lobannis euangelium tractatus

124, 4

cfr

Aelr.

XXVIL adnot.

27

Vers.

221

Vers.

III II

AVIENVS

Arati Phaenomena’

AVSONIVS

Commemoratio professorum Burgidalensium III Vers.

1327

Eclogae cfr

23, 2

Vers.

Ephemeris 3, 64

Vers.

II

Vers.

Prol.

Vers. Vers. Vers.

II III

Epigrammata 62,4

Parentalia 6,8

256

18

Technopaegnion cfr

3, 9 5.4

Vers.

120

Vers.

$09

202 232

32

143

BEDA

De templo 1 (p. 160, 536)

cfr

Aebr.

XXVI

Historia ecclesiastica gentis Anglorum

Prol., adnot.

19/20 20 19/20 20/21

340 340 340 340 337 335 337 335 335

4elr.

Prol.

24/25

88

Aelr.

Prol.

23

88

1725 25

cfr cfr

Aelr. 4er.

295

cfr

Aelr.

2, 12 220

cfr cfr cfr

Aer. Aer. Aer.

2227 3,9 S207]

cfr cfr cfr

Aebr. Aelr. Aer.

cfr

cfr

XIIII, adnot. XIIII, adnot. XIIII, adnot. XIIII, adnot. V, adnot. Prol., adnot. V, adnot. Prol., adnot.

ox M3

Homeliae euangelii

123 BENEDICTVS

Regula 44, 8

380

INDEX FONTIVM Op.

Cap./Lib.

Vers.

lin./uers.

pag:

IV

525

270

Vers. Vers. Vers.

VI VI

547.

314

639

316

IOI

279

Aer.

XXX, adnot.

BERNARDVS MORLANENSIS

De castitate seruanda 148

cfr De octo uitiis

680

1031

BRIDFERTH (?) Vita s. Dunstani

p. 142

cfr

343

Carmina uaria aeui Karolini, II Vers.

20, 4

Se

210

CASSIODORVS

Expositio psalmorum

61

cfr

Aer.

XXXIII

26

160

CATO

I

Disticha uel dicta ex Columbano quae uidentur Catonis esse —ed. E. Baehrens Vers. VI 312 479

Ps. CATO

Disticha Vers.

IV

445

269

cfr

Vers.

II

3

226

cfr

Vers.

2-71

207

T0915

CICERO

Carminum fragmenta 6, 62. De inuentione

I, $6, 109 CLAVDIVS CLAVDIANVS

Carmina maiora (21-24 — De consulatu Stilichonis) Vers. I 22 VI Vers. IV 22 57 Vers. III 23, praef., 24 Vers. III 21,363

$09

213

2/52;

264

487

250 240

I30

CORIPPVS

lobannis seu de bellis Lybicis

4,592 6, 396

Vers. Vers.

II IV

185 616

222

274

381

INDEX FONTIVM

8, 70

Op.

Cap./Lib.

Vers.

I

Aer.

XXIX

Vers.

III

lin./uers.

pag.

AI

218

32/33

ISI

189

242

39

CYPRIANVS

De lapsis 22

cfr

CYPRIANVS GALLVS

Heptateuchos Exodus 691 ENNODIVS

Carmina PA 72 2, 1,16

Gesta Apollonii 678

cfr

Vers. Vers.

316

218 208

Vers.

241

206

GREGORIVS TVRONENSIS

Passio martyrum VII dormientum apud Ephesum XXVI, adnot. cfr Aer.

tit.

342

GVILLELMVS DE CONCHIS

Dragmaticon Philosophiae 6,24, 5 cfr GVILLELMVS

Aelr.

Praef.

cfr cfr cfr

Aelr. Aelr. Aer.

VIII, adnot.

cfr

4elr.

MALMESBERIENSIS

Gesta regum Anglorum 2,197,3 2, 197, 6 2,224, 1

XXV

63/66

338

1/41

140-142

341

XXII, adnot.

GVILLELMVS PICTAVIENSIS

Gesta Guillelmi T2542.

XXIX, adnot.

84/85

343

1/41

140-142 139-140

GVILLELMVS DE $. THEODORICO

Breuis commentatio

cfr

I HENRICVS

Aer.

Praef.

Aebr. Aelr.

XXIIII

HVNTINGDONIENSIS

Historia Anglorum 6,23

cfr cfr

1/19

INDEX FONTIVM

382

Op.

Cap./Lib.

Vers.

VI IV

lin./uers.

pag:

195 $71

304 272

HORATIVS

De arte poetica

cfr

96

cfr

Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers.

cfr cfr

Aelr.

149

cfr

170 397 470

II

260

306

$83

234 211

439

Epistulae 15:223 1,5, I9

i 7124

cfr

1, 18, 106

2, 1,109

cfr

2,2, 116

Vers.

TS 30

Vers. Vers. Vers.’ Vers.

VI

Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers.

399

Prol.

Prol.

201 143 310 197

31

198

38

200

III

345

246

II

13 337

199 2277

166

203 213 206

Saturae I, I, 62 I, I, 106

I, 4, 66 2:46» HiLDEBERTVS

299

CENOMANENSIS

Vita beate Marie Egiptiace 699 Suppl. cfr 733 cfr 744

Vers. Vers. Vers.

487

237

HRABANVS

In bonorem s. crucis Vers.

I2

VI

303

IvvENALIS

Saturae 25 127

Vers. Vers.

16, 1

451 645

230

443 73 405 29 375

212 219 211

316

IvvENCVS

Euangeliorum libri LIII 1, 268 1,287 3, $08 4, 43 4, 221

Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers.

II Prol. III

198

247

INDEX FONTIVM

Op.

Cap./Lib.

383 lin./uers.

pag.

LIVTPRANDVS

Antapodosis I, 26

Vers

et

38

200

I, 281

Vers.

II

161

221

I, $95

Vers.

III

39957.

Verse

al

3, 641 4,196

Vers. Vers

II gel

303 157 292

4, 254

5> $33

Vers Vers. Vers.

cel IV II

245 203 225 200 206 267 242

6, 298 7,618

Vers. Vers.

VI I

8, 238

Vers.

| Prol.

83537 9, 106

Vers. Vers.

II II

9, 146 9, 247 9, 622 9, 1097 IO, S54 IO, 490

Vers Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers

eel V I II Il I

LvCANVS

Bellum ciuile

49 265

385 207 241 120

305 202

413

197 232 229

175

204

148

281

$19

214 223 232 223

$21

217 $21 207

LVCRETIVS De rerum natura

1,497

CK

Ze PST

Day

Vers.

II

3579 3, 781 3, 1043

Vers. Versa Vers.

II I I

137 $07 487 379 194

4, 368 4, $92

Versa Vers.

VV. VI

289

4, 1120

Vers. : II

5> 404

Vers.

i

Vers.

VI

Vers.

Il

Vers. Vers.

VI II

427 37 297 379 295 $07

Vers. Vers.

II

73

6, 737 6, 1067 6, 1286

cfr

ITI

203 252 281 210 204 260 307 229 218 307

247 307 232

MANILIVS Astronomica 1, 616 2,845

219 199

INDEX FONTIVM

384

Op.

Cap./Lib.

lin./uers.

pue:

109

280

MARIVS VICTORIVS

Alethia 3, 680

V

Vers.

MARTIALIS

Epigrammata ISI A

cfr

Vers.

4,73, 3 SD

cit

Wers, Vers.

wel Nt

Vers. Vers.

Il IV

Mers

mE

Vers.

IV

6, 43, 4 7 Po

9, 99, 4

cho

ts GES

Prol.

1/2

$7 364

197 200

309

120

220

576 405 Te

272 211

259

Epigrammaton uel Spectaculorum liber 1, 8

241

Vers.

II

Vers

ol

183

VI

$4

MAXIMIANVS

Elegiae 3, 66

222

MAXIMVS TAVRINENSIS Sermones

56 (p. 224, 16-17)

Cie

AiR

Missale Romanum Lit. euch. 22 Vig, Pasch.

cfr’

Aelr. Aer

||.XXIX XXX

cfr ett) cir cfr

I I III III

5 (p. 73)

cf

4er. ely el Ael.

4 (p. 74. 9-30) 4 (p. 74. 26 — 75, 19) 5 6 7 (p. 78, 22 — 79, 21)

cfr cfr cir chr, cfr

Aelr. Ael. ely, BAe) ‘del,

VI VIII SEX eX X

7 (p. 79, 22 — 80, 18)

cfr

Ael

XI

8

cfr

e.

XII

1/65

9

cfr

Ael.

XIII

1/74

10

cir

Aely,

EXT

1/76

11 (p. 87, 5 — 88, 16) 11 (p. 88, 16 — 89, 4)

cfr cfr

Ae. Ael.

XV XVI

1/13 1/20

12

Hu

22

154

OSBERTVS CLARENSIS

Vita Eadwardi

2 3 3 3

(p.69-70) (p. 70, 10 - 72. 4) (p. 72, 4-10) (p. 72, 11-26)

Aer.

V

3/5

93

1/34

96-97

1/21 1/50 40/72

9 98-100 102-103 103-104 106-108 I09-III III-II2 113-114 115-116 116-118 118-121 121-124 124 125-126

1/34 1/73 1/56 1/38

39/99 1/26

INDEX FONTIVM

11 (p. 89, 7 — 90, 38) 12

29

cfr cfr cfr cfr cfr cfr cfr cfr cfr cfr cfr cfr cfr cfr cfr cfr cfr cfr

30 App. 1, 2 (p. 128, 9 —

cfr cfr

13

14 I$

16 17

18 19

20 21-22 23-24 25

26 27

27 (p. 115, Lx) 28

Op.

Cap./Lib

Aelr.

XVIII XVIII XIX XX XXI XXII XXIII XXVI XXVIII XXVIII XXIX XXXI XXXII XXXIII XXXIIII XXIIIL, adnot. XXXV XXXVI XXXVII XXXVIII

Aelr. Aelr. Aely, Aelr Aelr. Aelr. Aelr. Aelr. Aely. Aely. Aelr. Aelr. Aelr. Aelr. Aelr. Aelr. Aelr. Aelr. Aelr.

385 lin./uers.

Par

1/64

: 126-128

1/53 1/35 1/54

129-131 131-132

1/23

1382135 135-136

1/44

136-137

1/18 1/78 1/41 28/31 1/90 1/61

138 142-145 148-150

1/43 1/29 1/42 22/23 1/23 1/123 1/56 1/80

129, II)

149 150-153 TSS SUS 158-159 159-160 161-162

341 163-164

164-168 169-170 Ij r3

Ovipivs

Amores 1, 4, 48 17, 40 1, 8, 104 112-118

I3 T4 14: IX19,42 2516, 30 2, 19, 14 3» 1: 33 3» 4, 43

cfr cfr cfr

Vers.

cfr

Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers.

3, 6, 34 358,22; Ars amatoria 1,120 1, 298

I, 370 1, 635

1,655 2,299 2,322

cfr

2, 480 2, 648

2,702

3,423

Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers.

cfr cfr

Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers.

III IV

392 362

248 208

II

306 362

254

Ill III

II

652 256 582

251

487 38 402

590 VI II III Ill

267 272/77. 284 255

244 215 224 205 200 288

380

SIUS 309

384

228

495

213

699

256

223

III IV

392

243 286 248

80 184

259 282

III

356

247

330

INDEX FONTIVM

386

3; 599 3, 602 3, 700

cfr cfr

SOUS

cfr

3, 790

Op.

Cap./ Lib.

Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers.

V I IV II

Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers, Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers.

II IV

lin./uers.

pag.

310

285

56

200 263 229

230 435

8

197

564 450

233 269

238

283

590

315 259 201 252

Prol.

Epistulae ex Ponto 19232164. 5220 1022 1 10,26 2,2, 114 2,

cfr

cfr cfr

3,9

253, 78 2;

$; 23

2,7: 30 POS IA

cfr

236501 Dat 3 1 2222218; 3, 2, 66

cfr

3, 2, 100 3, 4, 102 3» 7» 14

4, 9, 70 4, 9, 93 4,15, 13

VI IV III III

IOO

75 $49 2T

402

244 210

II

370

228

2

III

647

119

199 255 210 270 229 292 201 240 200 202

SI

218

II IV

473 413

2233

197

III

330 193 394

304 286 242 210

401

478 432 556 62 106 51

Epistulae ‘heroides’ 3,93

4, 91 5,41 cfr cfr

6, 84 7: 143

11, 74 12, 61

[525721

cfr cfr

16, 183 16, 341

16, 353

cfr

19, 34

cfr

20, 21 20, 138

21, 142 21,236

cfr

Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers.

$60

PO) 1/277 $33 $3 78

479 88 142 198

268

233 318 220 232 200 239 290 239 281

282

Fastorum libri INEO 1,285

Vers. Vers. Vers.

570

49 265

253 200 206

INDEX FONTIVM

1, 646 I, 704 2,8

cfr cfr cfr

2, 468

3220

cfr

3,264 3, 566 3,579

3; 674

4,197

4, 538 4, 845

4,950 5, 62

5,133 5,564

cfr

5, 670

6, 43 6, 168

6, 328

6, 522. 6, $98

cfr cfr

6, 629

Op.

Cap./Lib.

Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers.

VI I I IV VI III V I VI VI III III III VI V I II

80

Medicamina faciei femineae cfr Metamorphoses

Teer

cfr

1, 268 1, 667 2, 396 2, 579

3, 363 4, 653 5,256

cfr

5, 481

$, $50 6,33

6, 295

cfr

6, 319 6, 488

cfr

6, 594

cfr

7.52 8, $7

cfr

8,319 8, 320

cfr

lin./uers.

pag.

382

309 DEI

405 60 60 169

44 624 277

658

258 303 238 294 207

497

317 301 241 251

614 658

254 317

310

285

DP.

160

174 257 $90 208

401

396

199 222 284

315 243 210 228 224

Vers.

255 393 519 256

Vers.

30

198

Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers.

255 a 44

306

Vers.

6, 778

387

248

271 224

239 238

248

27 577 255 III

687

519 585 248

427 529 173 371 370 637 241 209

277 273 206 256

214 273 224 229 291 222 309 209 235 224

INDEX FONTIVM

388

cfr

8,328

9, 2I3 cfr

9, 459 9, 570 9,725

10, 652

11,419

cfr

11,754 13, 456

cfr

13,910

14, 443 14, 574 14, 617

14, 843 192127

15,63 15,750

cfr cfr

Op.

Cap./Lib.

Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers.

I VI III III Vi VI VI I VI II VI II V II III IV VI I

Vers. Vers. Vers.

Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers.

lin./uers.

Pag:

391 $03 219

210

37

238

27

277 313

519 142 2 157 241

89 447 3

313

243

302 199

303 224 301 230

277

475

229 250

$9

258

407

181

304

367

209

Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers.

472

230 215

Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers.

$70

Remedia amoris 52

419

cfr

480 610

cfr

$71 238 160

283

241

Tristia 1,2, 78 1535 116 1: 3: 60 115, 70 158520 I, 9a, 20 2,10 2, 348

cfr

cfr cfr

3» 7 SO 3» 9, 24 3» 14, 15 4, 4,2

4 45 4, S» 14

4, 10, 30 $,2,8

$525 16

5» 3,56 5» 14, 29

$1$ 401 582

Vers.

2,357 2, 536 2102

116 212 658

cfr

Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers.

Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers.

472 535

564

208

398

310 220 292 228 252

297) $49

388 330

588

IV

317 251 210 21$ 230 2092 292

323 652 250 128 $60

III II III

235 280 283

362

574 583

255 264

228 246

31$ 267 215 215

INDEX FONTIVM Op.

Cap./Lib.

Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers.

IV II III

Vers. Vers. Vers.

Prol.

389 lin./uers.

pag:

362

267

480

231 238 215 229

Ps. OvipIvs

Nux elegia I4 96 126

cfr

133 165

II

34 $71 431

PAVLINVS NOLANVS

Carmina

6, 237 15, 89

17, 220

cfr

I9, 159

cfr

19, 167

19,250

21, 333 25, 202

31,134

Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers.

IV III III IV

31,146 31, 188

cfr

Vers. Vers.

31,77

cfr

Vers. Vers.

IV III

Vers.

Prol.

PAvLINVS

29 I9 405 194 197 379 144 204 18 45 118 326

198 199 211 204 262 247 241 262 199 300 260 246

PELLAEVS

Eucharisticos 20

cfr

377

Vers.

29 259

198 206

PAVLINVS PETRICORDIAE

De uita Martini Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers.

I, 210

2,554 4, 392 5, 105

Vers.

6, 249

Prol.

29

198

405 405

2T 211 202 291

128 er

501

PAvLvs DIACONVS

Historia Langobardorum 1,4

cfr

Aelr.

XXVL, adnot.

cfr

Aelr.

Praef.

tit.

342

4/5

91

PETRVS DAMIANVS

Epistulae 165

390

INDEX FONTIVM Op.

Cap./Lib.

lin./uers.

pag.

$02

213 226 200

PROPERTIVS Elegiae A8:

12

cfr

19815457 2,9, 57 2511$5.30

cfr

2; 216 IS 2, 22,38 2 23,016

2, 25, 37 3,20,5 4, 4, S2

Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers.

335

57 10 160

299 221 272.

Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers.

362

220 267

Vers.

342

286

183

222

353

247

405 514

211 291

174 451

222 230

495

251

Vers.

667

295

Vers. Vers. Vers.

250

206

99

279 302

556 394 GAS 125

288 226

PROSPER AQVITANVS Epigrammata

79, 8 PRVDENTIVS CLEMENS

Apotheosis

396

Vers. Vers.

$73

II III

Cathemerinon 3.55

cfr

3/315

cfr

Vers. Vers.

Contra Symmachum i5 2g I, 502

Vers. Vers. Vers.

2, 963

II II III

Hamartigenia

911 Peristefanon 11,90 11,160

I1, 194

dede, fee

142

Psychomachia 199

Vers.

660 805

Vers. Vers.

Riu

341 34 451

Vers.

II

129

220

271

207

286

200

RADVLFVS CADOMENSIS

Gesta Tancredi 2512

Rhetorica ad C. Herennium

DE

SO

cfr

Vers.

INDEX FONTIVM Op.

Cap./Lib.

cfr

Aelr.

VIII, adnot.

cfr

391 lin./uers.

PAS:

29/32

338

Vers. Vers.

725 194

297

Vers.

170 500

281

254

60

206 210 206 200 218

365

209

38

107

281

285

517

251 311

SALLVSTIVS

De Catilinae coniuratione 5 SEDVLIVS

Carmen paschale

ls Ail 1, 73

204

Hymni

1, $0 1, 110

cfr

Vers.

cfr

Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers.

231

SEDVLIVS SCOTTVS Carmina 1, 4,8

2 1/2: 107 2 ISP SEO

cfr

37,20 59, 10

375

254 44 OOO -

Liber de rectoribus christianis Vers.

1,4,7

SENECA

Oedipus Aelr.

805

VIII

SILIVS ITALICVS Punica 3,451 4, 770

5,451

5,665 6, 120 6, 122

IO, $93 13, 686

13, 730 13, 763 I4, III 16, 600

cfr

Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers.

431

583

177

ser Se

$19 379

204

149

bd ed dt pd td

345 405 405

315 222 214 247 20$ 203 209 2T 211

STATIVS

Achilleis 1, 807

1, 868

Vers. Vers.

III

$15

165

251 203

392

INDEX FONTIVM Op.

Cap./Lib.

lin./uers.

pag

137

22 230 213

Siluae Vers. Vers. Vers.

5,1, 10 5, 2,62 5,2, 68

449

500

Thebais Vers.

Tr I, 142

378 565

Vers.

1, 683

2,357

4, 39 5» 499 6, 895

cfr cfr cfr

9,509 10, 130 II, 385

II, 720

Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers.

165 49

65 176

243 292

477 175 13

267

314 203 200 201 204 224 225 2 204

197

SVLPICIVS SEVERVS

Epistulae 2910

cfr

Aelr.

XXVIII

cfr

Aelr.

XIII

Vers. Vers.

II II

Aelr.

VIII

38/39

Vita Martini 3,4

42/43

120

TERTVLLIANVS Aduersus Marcionem 5, 61 $; 251

81

231 219

30/31

107

575 137

233

340 349

308 266 215

477

‘TIBVLLVS

Elegiae 1,9; 37

cfr

VALERIVS FLACCVS

Argonautica 4, 630

Vers. Vers.

6, 464

203

VENANTIVS FORTVNATVS

Carmina

LS 55

cfr

1, 15, 93

28 22 3, 8, 16

3»9, S5S

4, 8,8

4, 8, 13

cfr

Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers.

IV

580

Prol.

II

12 194 374 309

197 204 210 226

INDEX FONTIVM Op. 4, 20,4

Vers. Vers. Vers.

5,2, 70

Vers. Vers. Vers.

518,2 6, 5, 146 6,8, 12 7,432

7512,82

8, 3,7 853,226 8, 3, 289

Osea 9,4, 10

9, 2, 84 Carmina spuria cfr

lin./uers.

pag.

316 308

208

404

310 312 222 287

482 182

362 88 400 1277

Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers.

732595

1, 142

Cap./Lib.

393

$90 400 $12

487 370 316 280

307

239 248

253 248

251 231 267 208

225

Vers.

II

162

Vers. Vers.

II III

174

222

400

248

Vers. Vers. Vers.

IV

269

III

541 509 477

288

207

IV

614

Carminum Appendix

19,2 27,5

Vita Martini

1, 414 2,171

cfr

3: 495

213 250

VERGILIVS

Aeneis 1,584

2,143 2,274 2,789 2, 368-369

cfr cfr

cfr cfr

2,415

cfr

5» 104

5, 815 5, 824 6, 301 6, 478 6, 791 8, 19

8,547

II III

447 433 22 30I 107

Aelr.

4, 373

6, 333

Aelr. Vers. Vers.

4,3

4, 616

Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers.

cfr cfr

Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers.

237 299 449 434 301

2177

299

212 229 98 225 260 100 206 207 249 229 225 243 207

117

53 578 533

278

273 232

INDEX FONTIVM

DEL

Op.

Cap./Lib.

XIII II, 303

Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers. Vers.

11,353 11,598

Vers. Vers.

I III VI VI I II I VI II II VI II

8,637

9, 369

cfr cfr

9,373 9,474 9; 572 10, 639

10, 754 IO, 770

cfr

lin./uers. 53 5

209 201 323 125 323 204 301 $07

es 301

pag. 200

237 304 304 208 220 208

304 225 222 301 225

Eclogae siue Bucolica

4,31 cfr

8, 38

Vers. Vers.

III

163

251 281

10/11

164

66

13

338 342 344 343 345

1/41

140-142

$15

VICTOR VITENSIS

Historia persecutionis Africanae provinciae era)

cfr

Aer.

XXXVI

Vita Ædwardi Regis qui apud Westmonasterium requiescit p.16 cfr Aelr. V, adnot. p. 118-119, n. 305 cfr Aelr. XXIX, adnot. P: 124, n. 329 cfr Aely, XXXI, adnot. p. 131-132 cfr Aelr. XXIX, adnot. p.158,n. 52 cfr Aelr. XXXVIII, adnot.

7O

38

87/90

Warenne Chronicle $

Aelr,

COSPECTVS MATERIAE NO RSNONIDEDGENEBN IST eresesesetoa eeae sn RÉPARER

ees eodd

eder

ce cts

AELREDI RIEVALLENSIS VITA SANCTI ZEDWARDIREGIS ET CONPBSSORTS mu INERODUGTIONBIS e veis EE E stet rt. TET HeInant Hp ECadittoIr.. 200-265 oohttim rents

. Redactional variants and families ..................... i" Relationshipsof che manuscfipts: .- 5e eere ON a a e LUN EN Lo ne he à . Editiorial criteria of the present edition .............. wlertsintheappendix. .c.- IA Poe wes [p BY nn RS OMECOS artes TUNE HEU ovd coc TNR VITA SANCTI ÆDWARDI REGIS ET CONFESSORIS

.......

ANONYMI VITA SANCTI ÆDWARDI VERSIFICE

.

RE Led ans Da des she IVMRODUG TION) UE. eeeoet tetStcaecure, coDtents, possible'dating. ties 2^ "Fheanuscript tradition. 41.99 eue

3. Editorial criteria of the present edition ............... 4. Stylistic aspects and versificatory Eechinique goes

VITA SANCTI /JEDWARDI VERSIFICE

een cee poten de sles ora

POPPE NID IR PP INO

......... ene

ie re

mers eccep

pores

COMPIEPMEN VARY NODES iio. arcs wns 22552 32--

. Vita sancti Ædwardi regis et confessoris ................... Vita sancti Ædwardi uersifice ............................

396

COSPECTVS MATERIAE

BIBLIOGRAPHY ...:06898 o DESCENSUS

347

BNDDICIES-

eee

361

Index locorum Sacrae Scripturae 77720707 Index fontIum. 2. epe PECTORE ROLE

363 376

eee

RS

RR

ane

CORPVS CHRISTIANORVM CONTINVATIO MEDIAEVALIS

ONOMASTICON Adalboldus Traiectensis 171 Adelmannus Leodiensis 171

Ademarus Cabannensis 129, 245, 245A Adso Dervensis 45, 198 Aelredus Rievallensis 1, 2A, 2B, 2C, 2D, 5, 3A

Agnellus Ravennas 199 Agobardus Lugdunensis 52 Alcuinus Eboracensis 249 Alexander Essebiensis 188, 188A Alexander Neckam 221, 227 Ambrosius Autpertus 27, 27A, 27B

Commentaria in Ruth 81 Conradus Eberbacensis 138 Conradus de Mure 210 Constitutiones canonicorum regularium or-

dinis Arroasiensis 20 Consuetudines

canonicorum

regularium

Springiersbacenses-Rodenses 48 Constitutiones quae uocantur Ordinis Praemonstratensis 216 Dionysius Cartusiensis 121, 121A

Donatus ortigraphus 40D

Andreas a S. Victore 53, 53A, 53B, 53E, 53F,

53G

Anonymus Bonnensis 171 Anonymus Einsiedlensis 171 Anonymus Erfurtensis 171

Anonymus in Matthaeum 159 Anselmus Laudunensis 267 Arnoldus Gheyloven Roterdamus 212 Arnoldus Leodiensis 160 Ars Laureshamensis 40.

Eterius Oxomensis 59 Excerpta isagogarum et categoriarum 120

Excidii Aconis gestorum collectio 202 Explanationes fidei aevi Carolini 154 Expositiones Pauli epistularum ad Romanos, Galathas et Ephesios 151 Expositiones Psalmorum duae sicut in codice Rothomagensi 24 asseruantur 256

Ascelinus Carnotensis 171

Florus Lugdunensis 193, 193A, 193B, 220B,

Balduinus de Forda 99

Folchinus de Borfonibus 201 Frechulfus Lexoviensis 169, 169A Frowinus abbas Montis Angelorum 134

260

Bartholomaeus Exoniensis 157

Beatus Liebanensis 58 Benedictus Anianensis 168, 168A Beringerius Turonensis 84, 84A, 171

Bernoldus Constantiensis 171 Bovo Corbeiensis 171 Burchardus abbas Bellevallis 62

Galbertus notarius Brugensis 131 Galterus a S. Victore 30 Garnerius de Rupeforti 232

Gerardus Cameracensis 270 Gerardus Magnus 172, 192, 235, 235A

Caesarius Heisterbacensis 171

Carmen Campidoctoris 71 Christanus Campililiensis 19A, 19B Chronica Adefonsi imperatoris 71 Chronica Hispana 71, 71A, 73 Chronica Naierensis 71A. Chronica Latina Regum Castellae 75 Claudius Taurinensis 265 Collectaneum |exemplorum et uisionum Clarevallense 208 Collectio canonum in V libris 6 Collectio exemplorum Cisterciensis 2.43

Gerardus Moresenus seu Csanadensis 49 Gerlacus Peters 155 Germanus Parisiensis episcopus 187

Gesta abbatum Trudonensium 257, 257A Gillebertus 171A Giraldus Floriacensis 171A Gislebertus Trudonensis 257A Glosa super Graecismum Eberhardi Bethuniensis 225

Glossa ordinaria in Canticum Canticorum

170.22

Glossae aeui Carolini in libros I-II Martiani Capellae De nuptiis Philologiae et Mercurii 237

Glossae biblicae 189A, 189B Gozechinus 62 Grammatici Hibernici Carolini aevi 40,

Iohannes Rusbrochius 101, 102, 103, 104, 10§, 106, 107, 107A, 108, 109, I10, 172,

207 Iohannes Saresberiensis 98, 118 Iohannes Scottus (Eriugena) 31, 50, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166

Iohannes Soreth 259

40A, 40B, 40C, 40D Magister Gregorius 171

IohannesWirziburgensis 139

Guibertus Gemblacensis 66, 66A Guibertus Tornacensis 2.42

Guillelmus Alvernus 230, 230A, 230B, 230€ Guillelmus de Conchis 152, 158, 203 Guillelmus Durantus 140, 140À, 140B

Guillelmus de Luxi 219 Guillelmus Petrus de Calciata 73 \ Guillelmus a S. Theodorico 86, 87, 88, 89, 89A, 89B

Lanfrancus 171 Liber de gratia Noui Testamenti 195 + suppl. Liber ordinis S. Victoris Parisiensis 61

Liber prefigurationum Christi et Ecclesie 195 + suppl. Liber Quare 60 Liber sacramentorum excarsus 47 Liber sacramentorum Romane ecclesiae or-

Guitbertus abbas Novigenti 127, 127A, 171

dine exscarpsus 47 Liudprandus Cremonensis 156

Haymo Autissiodorensis 135C, 135E

Logica antiquioris mediae aetatis 120

Heiricus Autissiodorensis 116, 116A, 116B Henricus a S. Victore 30

Lucas Tudensis 74, 74A

Herimannus abbas 236 Hermannus de Runa 64

Magister Cunestabulus 272 Margareta Porete 69 Martianus Capella 237 Metamorphosis Golie 171A Metrum de vita et miraculis et obitu S. Martini 171A Monumenta Arroasiensia 175

Hermannus Werdinensis 204

Hermes Trismegistus 142, 143A, 144C Hieronymus de Moravia 250

144,

Hieronymus de Praga 222 Hildebertus Cenomanensis 209 Hildegardis Bingensis 43, 43A, 90, 91,

Monumenta Vizeliacensia 42 + suppl. Muretach 40

91À, 91B, 92, 226, 226A

Historia Compostellana 70 Historia translationis S. Isidori 73 Historia Roderici vel Gesta Roderici Cam-

Nicolaus Maniacoria 262

Homiletica Vadstenensia 219

Opera de computo s. XII 272 Oratio S. Brandani 47 Oswaldus de Corda 179

Homiliarium Veronense 186

Otfridus Wizemburgensis 200

pidocti 71

Hugo Pictaviensis 42

Hugo de Miromari 234 Hugo de Sancto Victore 176, 176A, 177, 178, 269

Humbertus de Romanis 218 Hieronymus de Moravia 250

Iacobus de Vitriaco 171, 252, 255 Iohannes Beleth 41, 41A Iohannes de Caulibus 153 Iohannes de Forda 17, 18 Iohannes Hus 205, 211, 222, 238,239, 239A, 253, 261, 271

Pascasius Radbertus 16, 56, 56A, 56B, 56C,

85; 94, 96, 97 Paulinus Aquileiensis 95 Petrus Abaelardus 11, 12, 15, 14, 15, 190, 206

Petrus de Alliaco 258 Petrus Blesensis 128, 171, 194 Petrus Cantor 196, 196A, 196B

Petrus Cellensis $4 Petrus Comestor 191 Petrus Damiani 57

Petrus Iohannis Oliui 233, 275

Petrus Marsilii 273 Petrus Pictaviensis $1

Salimbene de Adam 125, 125A Scripta medii aeui de uita Isidori Hispalen-

Petrus Pictor 25 Petrus de S. Audemaro 25

Scriptores Ordinis Grandimontensis 8

sis episcopi 281

Petrus Venerabilis 10, 58, 83 Polythecon 93 Prefatio de Almaria 71 Psalterium adbreviatum Vercellense 47 Psalterium Suthantoniense 240

Sedulius Scottus 40B, 40C, 67 + suppl.

Rabanus Maurus 44, 100, 174,174A

Sigo abbas 171 Smaragdus 68 Speculum virginum s Stephanus de Borbone 124, 124A, 124B

117 Sermones anonymi codd. S. Vict. Paris. exarati 30

Sermones in dormitionem Mariae 154 Sicardus Cremonensis 228

Radulfus Ardens 2.41 Radulfus phisicus 171A Radulphus Cadomensis 231

Raimundus Lullus 32, 35, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39,79 70177078 TO SONT, II2; 12;

114, 115, 180A, 180B, 180C, 181, 182, 183, 184, 185, 213, 214, 215, 246, 247, 248, 264, 265

Rainherus Paderbornensis 272 Ratherius Veronensis 46, 46A Reference Bible — Das Bibelwerk 173 Reimbaldus Leodiensis 4 Remigius Autissiodorensis 136, 171 Reynardus Vulpes 171A Robertus Grosseteste 130, 268 Rodericus Ximenius de Rada 72, 72A,

Testimonia orationis christianae antiquioris 47

Teterius Nivernensis 171

Thadeus 202 Theodericus 139

Thiofridus Epternacensis 133 Thomas de Chobham 82, 82A, 82B Thomas Gallus 223, 223A Thomas Migerius 77 Vincentius Belvacensis 137 Vitae S. Katharinae 119, 119.

Vita S. Arnulfi ep. Suessionensis 285 Vita S. Hildegardis 116

72B, 72C

Rodulfus Trudonensis 257, 257A Rogerus Herefordensis 272

Rudolfus de Liebegg 55 Rupertus Tuitienis 7, 9, 21, 22, 23, 24, 26, 28,29

Walterus Tervanensis 217 Wilhelmus Iordani 207 Willelmus Meldunensis 244 Willelmus Tyrensis 63, 63A.

Saewulf 139 March 2017